The Looking Glass

Chapters

A Small Mistake
A Whole new World
A Whole new You
The Little Things
Sleeping Arrangements
Letting off a Little... Steam
The Right kind of Touch
Friends... with Benefits?
Revenge
Best laid Plans of Ponies and Humans
Hidden eggs of Easter Island
A new side of You
Love, not Sex
Returning Home
A mare in Heat
Dash's day Off
Discoveries of the Heart
First Date
An Unexpected Visitor
Goodbye, for Now

A Small Mistake

It was yet another beautiful day in Ponyville with Celestia’s sun shining brightly on the inhabitants. At the edge of town a delightful little song could be heard playing by none other than the town’s resident party pony, miss Pinkie Pie. With the sun out and with such perfect weather, everypony was outside enjoying the bright and cheerful day.

Well, almost everypony.

In Twilight’s Castle, a lavender alicorn fretted over the small maintenance she was performing on Celestia’s full length mirror. When she built the device to open and close the portal to the other dimension, she had simply used whatever parts she had around the castle at the time. However, that was somewhat inefficient and sloppy; some of those parts were rather old and would not last for more than a hundred or so uses.

Ever the scientist, she could not stop thinking about it. Three weeks ago she’d begun work on improving her original design. She ordered hundreds of new parts and accessories to improve upon the device and make it as efficient as possible. With surprise and a squeal of delight, she had woken to find that the first batch had arrived early that morning.

“Spike! Spike! Spiiike!” Twilight yelled out a third time. “Bring me the magical amplifiers!” She kept her ears up, waiting to hear a reply from her number one assistant.

When there was no reply she called out again. “Spiiike!” She held her breath, thinking that maybe he was downstairs.

Still nothing; worried, she looked up from her adjustment on the magical inhibitor sphere that balanced the transfer of magic from Celestia’s book to the mirror. “Where is he? Oh…that’s right, Rarity came and got him this morning for a gem hunt.”

The mare facehoofed, spreading a small stain of oil across her brow. “Guess I’ll just have to get it myself!” She said cheerfully right before the amplifiers were dropped on the table in front of her by her trusty owl.

“Thank you, Owlowiscious!”

“Whoo.”

“You, that’s who.” Twilight laughed at her own joke; Owlowiscious did not. He merely glared at her. “Don’t give me that look; with this device I should improve the efficiency of the portal by a whole twelve percent!”

“Whoo.”

“I know right! A whole twelve percent improvement, I can’t wait to publish my notes about it! I wonder if they’ll put it on the cover of science weekly!” Twilight said with an excited grin on her face as she clapped her two front hooves together.

“Whoo.”

Owlowiscious flew off; he loved her to death, but there was only so much of her he could take in a single sitting. And truth be told, it wasn’t that much.

“Suit yourself,” Twilight replied as she installed the amplifier and gave the inhibitor sphere a quick once over. Happy with the result, she picked up the device with her magic and moved to place it back on the mirror. “I can’t wait to tell everypony about this,” she said with a smile as she rotated the sphere over in front of her.

She was one-hundred percent sure that her friends would find it just as fascinating as she did.

***

Rainbow Dash flew at full speed away from Pinkie’s latest musical number. The pink mare always seemed to be breaking into song about one thing or another and if that wasn’t bad enough, she expected others to join in too.

Rainbow had already lost track of the number of times that had worked on her, she knew it was over ten, and that was ten times too many. While most of Ponyville was more than happy with it, Rainbow felt like she was losing cool points every time it happened. And after the last time she had silently vowed to never let it happen again.

“Rain-bow Dash!”

Pinkie’s sing-song voice sent shivers down Rainbow’s spine. Dash knew what that meant; it was her turn to sing the chorus. Her mind instantly took in every place she could hide and she started crossing them off one after another.

Apple farm? No, too obvious, Pinkie would easily find me there, and besides Applejack might try to put me to work.

Fluttershy’s? No, last time I was there she made me help her clean up after the animals. No thank you.

Rarity’s?

As soon as she thought it, her mind instantly shut it down. Images of all the dresses that would look simply divine on her sprang to mind.

Dash flew as high up as she could. Already she could see the pink mare bouncing around town at supernatural speed, asking everypony if they had seen her. Curse my awesomeness, she thought. It was hard to hide when you simply stole the spotlight everywhere you went.

Her gaze fell upon the one place she hadn’t thought of.

Twilight's!

Pinkie’s senses bordered on supernatural, they were almost magical, as such maybe a magical castle could hide her?

Without even considering other options, Rainbow beelined it straight for Twilight's Castle at near sonic rainboom speeds.

The sooner she got there, the less likely it was that she’d be discovered.

***

Twilight walked over to the mirror. She smiled happily as she thought of all the intellectual discussions she would have with her friends over the possibilities it presented, and what ideas they might have to improve upon it. She was already even starting to think of changes for the changes she wanted to make on her changes.

“LOOK OUT!”

The shout almost caused Twilight to jump onto the ceiling like a cat. With a shriek, she flapped her wings and just barely avoided a cyan-blue and rainbow cannonball as it crashed into the floor directly under her. Her eyes went wide as she saw the sphere she had been working on fall out of her magical grip.

“No, no, no, no, no, no!” Twilight closed her eyes, not wanting to watch the magical inhibitor sphere break against the floor. Even though no sound came, she kept her eyes closed in fear that maybe she simply missed it, and were she to open them she would see the inhibitor in pieces on the ground. There was no way she could fix it anytime soon, no way to get all the stuff she needed without at least a two week delay.

“Whoo.”

At that noise she opened her eyes again, surprised, and eternally grateful to see her trusty owl flying next to her with the sphere held in his talons.

“Saved me again, Owlowiscious, or at least the sphere, thanks!” She landed on the floor and took the sphere back. Twilight flashed her owl a smile as he hooted one more time before flying off.

“Of course, it wouldn’t need saving if somepony didn’t crash into my house every other day!”

Rainbow opened her eyes at that. She was lying upside down with her flank and tail covering her head. Rolling over, Rainbow picked herself up off the floor, and then said, “Hey, I didn’t mean to do it!”

“Sure you didn’t, Dash.” Twilight rolled her eyes and turned around.

“I swear; I was just trying to escape a Pinkie Pie song when I lost control and crashed. You know how it is.”

“And the reason it’s always my house is because?”

“It’s not always your house,” Rainbow said defensively.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Dash, I’ve asked around, I’ve asked everypony in Ponyville. You never crash into their houses anywhere near as much as you did the library. I was hoping that it might be a location issue, but this is the third time you crashed into the castle this week!”

“So?”

“It’s Tuesday,” the alicorn said flatly.

“I don’t do it that much.” Rainbow looked at her hooves when she said that line.

“Ehm.” Twilight cleared her throat as she reached out with her magic to a scroll in the other room, it teleported to her in a flash of purple energy. “Let’s see, according to the list I was able to recover from the library’s destruction, you’ve crashed into the library seven times the week it was destroyed, eight the week before that, and ten the week before that. Hey look at that, only twice before that. Wait, it’s because you were in Cloudsdale for most of that week…” On and on it went.

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Okay, you can stop now.” Only Twilight would keep records of something like that. The thought filled her with a deep sense of melancholy. It hurt her more than she cared to admit that her friend would keep track of her failures with such tenacity.

Seeing the downcast expression on Rainbow’s face told Twilight that she might have struck a nerve. “Well, I guess it’s not too bad, at least this time you didn’t knock over an entire bookshelf.”

Twilight gave Dash a warm smile, walked over, and lightly bumped Rainbow with her flank in a playful manner. When it seemed to cheer Rainbow up she started walking back to the mirror. “I gotta get back to work, Rainbow.”

“What are you working on?” The pegasus asked as she snapped out of her funk and flew back up into the air. She turned upside down as she examined the sphere held in Twilight’s magic. “Is that some nerdy egghead soccer ball or something like… uh… that round thing circling over Cloudsdale’s weather station? Or maybe just one of the thousand weird experiments you’ve been doing all day?”

“No Rainbow, it’s not a nerdy egghead soccer ball, so please don’t kick it. That’s a meteorological sphere over Cloudsdale’s weather station, and my experiments aren’t weird, they’re important!” Twilight exclaimed. “It’s a magical inhibitor that will improve the efficiency of the portal to the other world by twelve percent!” There was a noticeable giddiness in her voice when she said that.

Rainbow deadpanned. “Twelve percent?”

Twilight failed to register the deadpan expression on Rainbow’s face as she cheerfully went back to work. “I know, right?”

Rainbow rolled her eyes, exasperatedly. “You know, it’s still totally unfair that you won’t let us go with you. I mean, you get to see a whole new world! Not to mention a whole new me! You know, two of me, that’s like twice the awesomeness! I gotta say Twi, I’m jealous.”

“Well, as much of an honor that is, I’ve already told all you girls why you can’t come with me. It might upset the balance of the other world if there were two of you walking around.”

“Key word there, egghead, ‘might’, as in you don’t know for sure. And besides, it never seems to ‘upset the balance’ when you go there.”

Twilight looked up at her friend. “It’s not a risk we should take lightly. Believe me, I’d love to take you, all of you, but it’s just too dangerous.”

Rainbow looked ready to pout but at the last moment she let it go. “Okay. I guess no world can handle two of me,” she said with a smirk.

Twilight laughed as she went back to work. “Don’t ever change, Rainbow.”

As Twilight stuck her head behind the mirror, Rainbow looked around the room. There was so much egghead stuff all around that she felt nerdier just looking at it. Well, it has to be somewhat cool if Twilight likes it. The thought didn’t help her much. She flew over to the worktable and saw a plethora of tools laid out on the bench.

Most of them she knew: screwdrivers, sockets, ratchets, hammers, nails, and even a wrench set. Some she had no idea about, and one of those looked rather interesting. She picked up a small cube-like device with two wires hanging off and stared at it. Turning it around, she saw what looked like connection ports. She had no idea what she was looking at, but it didn’t look like any tool she had ever seen before.

A sinking feeling that it was somehow important developed in her gut.

“Hey, Twilight?” Rainbow asked with a gulp.

“Not now, Rainbow. I’m about to connect the inhibitor to the transformer!”

“Eh, this might be important!”

“Can it wait five seconds?” Twilight grunted as she used her magic to push the sphere into place. Hmm, seems like one of the connectors is open. Is there something missing? Can’t be, I know I got everything. After all, I double checked my checklist yesterday, she thought.

“I don’t thi-“ before Rainbow could even finish the word, Twilight cut her off.

“Ah ha! Got it! Now what did you need, Rainbow?” Twilight said as she pulled her head back and stood up right in front of the portal.

“What’s this?” Rainbow asked, holding the strange cube up in her hooves for her friend to see.

“Oh, that’s a magical focusing cube designed to prevent accidental build up and discharges, why?” Twilight’s eyes went wide as she recognized what her friend held in her hooves. “Rainbow, where did you get that?”

Rainbow gestured to the workbench with a hoof. “It was just sitting on the table.”

Twilight began to panic as, at that moment, the portal behind her started to sputter to life. Before she could even charge up her magic, she felt a huge sucking sensation begin to pull at her flank.

“Rainbow!” Twilight yelled as the portal started to draw her into it.

“I gotcha!” Rainbow replied as she flew at her. She reached into the portal and grabbed Twilight with her front hooves. Dash pulled with all her might, even using her back hooves against the sides of the mirror for leverage.

The tug of war game was a no-win situation for the rainbow mare. She quickly found herself losing to the magical grip of the portal.

“Let go!” Twilight yelled, not wanting her friend to get pulled in too.

“No deal! If you go, I go!” Rainbow yelled back. Her words quickly became prophetic as the pull increased exponentially in power and they were both dragged into the portal. It shuttered and closed behind them, trapping them wherever it had sent them to.

A Whole new World

The first thing Twilight noticed was the wet grass pressed against her back. She tried to open her eyes but the sun’s light blinded her, forcing her to close them again. While there were strange noises all around Twilight, it was the smell that really got to her.

Last time she had been through the portal she quickly grew accustomed to the new smells. Sure it was different but it wasn’t intense. Her human form didn’t have the same sensitivity to smells that her pony form did.

This time she smelled everything, it was like every scent and odor that could be smelt assaulted her nostrils all at the same time. As if the smells weren’t bad enough, the sounds that attacked her ears started to grow in intensity until they were almost deafening. She covered her ears in an effort to block out the noises.

A shadow fell over her face, blocking out the sun’s glare. “Twilight,” the voice came as a whisper from her friend. “You’ve gotta get up, we’re getting some really strange looks.”

Twilight opened her eyes, shocked at what she saw. Standing over her was Rainbow Dash. Although, that was not the strange part, the strange part was that she was still a pegasus. “What the…” Twilight tried to say, she cut off her own sentence when she saw the tip of her muzzle. “No, no, no, no, no, no!”

Rainbow was pushed to the side as Twilight scrambled to her hooves. “This is wrong, this is very, very wrong!” The alicorn glanced all around. Whereas she expected to see Canterlot High School, instead she only made out a park. The park was covered in grass with a large sidewalk running through it. In the distance she could easily make out huge buildings that reached up into the sky.

She could deal with all of that, what she couldn’t deal with was what she looked like. Twilight held up her hooves in front of her face to verify for the third time that they were still in fact hooves. She turned to look back for whatever portal they had come out of; there was nothing there, just more grass.

“Mommy, mommy, those are the ponies I was telling you about!” a voice called out in the distance. Rainbow crouched down low with her ears held flat against her head.

“Twilight…” Rainbow said with a small groan as she stared at the creature looking in their direction. It was a four limbed bipedal creature that only seemed to walk on two of them. The creature seemed to have no fur other than at the top of its head; save for the strangest designs that covered its torso and most of its hind legs. She heard Twilight say once that creatures like this were called humans, but this was her first time seeing such a thing.

What she couldn’t get over was how tall the creature was. It would easily stand up to Celestia’s height, and if she heard it correctly, it was only a foal. It didn’t take an egghead to know that meant it was small and that there were bigger ones.

Twilight simply stared at the little girl, she knew she was a human, but the human didn’t look like the ones she had seen before. The humans she had seen before were like her Canterlot High friends. This was not; this human had beige skin color.

Her mind was desperately trying to connect the dots.

“Think Twilight, think Twilight, think!” She hit her head with a hoof over and over again; hoping that she might jar something loose with the action. Something other than what the facts were saying.

The facts were saying that they were not in the other world; they were not there at all. Somehow, the portal had sent them to an entirely different world, and unlike last time, it didn’t change their forms. She had no idea where they were, no friends to seek help from, and no known way back.

“Think, think, think,” Twilight said as she continued to hit her head with a hoof.

Rainbow wasn’t a thinker; thinking was for ponies that lived life on the slow train. She was a mare of action. Let others come up with a plan, she preferred to charge in head first with a war cry on her lips then to stop and consider what she should be doing.

And right now, based on the looks that foal was giving her, they needed action, not a plan.

Twilight felt a rough pull on her tail as Rainbow bit down. “Rainbo-” her question was cut off as the cyan mare shot straight up into the air with her mouth fully clinched on Twilight’s tail.

Rainbow ignored the squirming purple bundle swinging under her while she headed for the safest place she knew: A cloud. Eyeing a rather big one she made a beeline for it and dropped Twilight gently on it. By gently she simply made sure that her falling upon it wouldn’t cause the alicorn to bounce off.

“Rainbow! What in the wide world of Equestria was that for?” Twilight immediately started in on her friend as she rubbed the dock of her tail.

“I saved us, egghead. Sometimes thinking about a situation isn’t the best plan, with all the attention we were getting we needed action!” Rainbow replied sternly.

“So you thought we’d attract less attention by grabbing me by the tail and zooming up here as quickly as you could?” Twilight asked with no small amount of sarcasm.

“I know, I know, I’m awesome, but feel free to keep talking about it!”

“That was the dumbest thing you could do! With your little stunt I’m sure that even the smallest human noticed us!” Twilight yelled at her.

“Hey, I didn’t see you doing anything to get us out of there, unless you count trying to knock yourself out with a hoof?!” Rainbow yelled back with her brow lowered and eyes glaring at the alicorn.

“I was trying to think of the right thing to do!” Twilight screamed.

“And while you were thinking I was doing!”

“But you did the wrong thing!”

“At least I did something, miss magic!”

“We don’t even know if magic works here!”

A loud, quickly approaching noise interrupted their bickering. They both snapped their heads in the direction of the noise and gasped as a giant white object quickly closed the distance to the cloud they were on.

Twilight gasped. “That’s a… BUCK!” she cried before she grabbed Rainbow in her hooves and tried to flee. A vicious suction trapped the two in its grip and pulled them to a cylinder object on one of its wings. Twilight panicked and powered her horn in a desperate hope that it might save them. The two mares teleported away right before they were sucked into the airplane’s intake.

***

Rainbow felt like she was coughing up a lung after that teleport. Twilight's grip combined with that horrible suction had forced the air out of lungs and her body did not like trying to get more back inside. “What… the buck… was that?” she managed between coughs.

Twilight fell on her stomach as her heart beat a mile a minute. “That Rainbow… that was an airplane.”

“What the hay is an airplane?” Rainbow asked as her body fell next to Twilight’s on the surface of wherever they laid.

“Humans can’t fly or teleport. They use machines to get around, like that one. It moves them over great distances. When I was in the other world Rarity told me all about them when I saw one in the sky. I’ve never been that close to one before though.”

“That’s… that’s nuts,” Rainbow replied as she sat up and looked around. “Where are we anyway?”

Twilight sat up and took a look herself. They were up high on a cement floor. She had no idea where she teleported to as at the time she just wanted to get away. Nearby she could see the top of another building. “I think we’re on top of one of the larger buildings, Rainbow.”

“You’re telling me,” the cyan mare laughed as she stood back up to her hooves. She walked over to the ledge of the building and looked down.

She was used to being up high, as a pegasus native to Cloudsdale she lived her life up high, but this was different. This was the first time she had been this high and not been flying. Rainbow was standing on her hooves, at a height that she could only describe as Canterlot Mountain high.

“If they don’t have magic… how did they…” her voice betrayed the fear she felt. It was all so new, so different; too different.

“How did they what?” Twilight asked.

“How did they build all this?” her gaze fell to the entire town. There were huge buildings all around her, some even bigger than the one she was on. She could see the humans now, all walking to and fro like little ants down on the ground. Other, smaller machines went back and forth on the black surface, faster than any human could hope to travel.

Twilight walked over and took in the view as well; it was breathtaking for lack of a better word. “There are different kinds of magic, Rainbow,” she said in awe.

They both took in the sights, the sounds, and the smell. As ponies their senses were far superior to humans, a factoid that did not help them right now. They were assaulted by everything around them.

“I’d like to go home now,” Rainbow replied as she walked back from the ledge. A fully grown dragon was one thing, a pissed off alicorn, heck, even a dark being trapped in ice for a thousand years. She’d fight them all without a second thought. However, this was completely out of her wheelhouse, she had no idea what to do, or if there was even anypony to fight.

“Umm… yes, about that,” Twilight started to mumble to herself.

Rainbow looked to her, “What?”

“Well… this is not… this isn’t the world I normally go to.”

“What… what are you saying, Twilight?”

“Umm… I don’t know how to get back.”

“What?!”

“Normally, when I go through the portal I come out a statue in front of Canterlot High School. This time we appeared out of the air, almost as if…”

“As if what?” Rainbow glared at her.

“As if there is no portal here. We… we might be stuck here, Rainbow.”

“Egghead, what did you do?” Rainbow felt her anger rising.

“I didn’t mean to. When I plugged the sphere in without the focusing cube it must have caused a buildup of magical pressure in the mirror and it activated on its own.”

“How did you forget to install the cube?!”

“Hey, I’m not perfect!”

“Then why do you always act like it?!”

“I don’t always act like I’m perfect!”

“Sure you don’t, egghead. You always point out everypony else’s flaws. You always correct everypony whenever they do anything wrong!”

“I’m just trying to help!”

“If you spent a little more time helping yourself we might not be stuck in some strange world!”

“Grrrrr.”

“Growling, really Twilight?”

“That wasn’t me.”

They both turned as one. They had falsely assumed that the top of the building was clear, that there was no threat. They were both wrong. There were two huge black dogs, easily bigger than either pony staring at them, teeth bared, and fangs sharp. A glance behind the dogs told the two ponies that they had come from the structure on top of the roof. No doubt the dogs were alerted to their presence by their bickering.

Rainbow grinned; this was something she could deal with. “Bring it,” she said.

The two dogs leaped at them. Rainbow readied her back legs to spring up and meet them head on. At the last moment a purple magical aura surrounded her tail and yanked her in the air away from the dogs.

She glared up at the lavender alicorn that elected to avoid combat rather than fight. “Twilight, what the hell?!”

The two dogs under them started barking loudly as they leapt into the air over and over again after the intruders. The barking of the dogs became all consuming, so much so that Twilight almost failed to notice the noises coming from the structure.

“We need to go,” Twilight said as she powered up her horn.

“Where?!” Rainbow yelled.

“Anywhere else!” Twilight shouted as she teleported them away before they were spotted by the humans coming to check on what the dogs were going on about.

***

When they reappeared they were on the ground in between two large buildings. This time Twilight flew a little in the air and quickly spun around, making sure they were safe.

“I’m getting real tired of this, Twi,” Rainbow said with no small amount of bile in her voice.

Twilight shut her eyes and landed back on the ground. “Rainbow, can we not?”

“Not what?”

“Not fight. We may not be safe here Rainbow, I know it’s confusing, but bickering back and forth isn’t helping our situation.”

Rainbow sat down on her flank and sighed. Twilight was right; fighting with her was not helping things. As much as it was her fault, blaming her for it right now would not get them home any time soon. They needed to work together.

“Sorry,” Rainbow said.

“No… I’m sorry,” Twilight replied, “If I hadn't forgotten to install the cube this never would have happened. You wouldn’t be stuck here with me.”

Rainbow chuckled as she got up and walked over to her friend. “I think you forget something, egghead. I’m the one that wouldn’t let go of you.”

“If you go, I go,” Twilight paraphrased Rainbow’s earlier words with a raised eyebrow and a smile.

“Got that right,” Rainbow gave her a cocky grin before looking around herself. “You come up with anything yet?” she asked as she took in the surroundings. Friendly territory this was not.

“Well…” Twilight said as she looked around. It looked rather hopeless until she noticed that the sun was about to go down. “We should wait until nightfall before we keep looking around. That way there will be less of a chance of us being spotted.”

“So just wait for the humans to lower the sun?”

“Exactly!” Twilight said chipperly. It wasn’t exactly true. More than likely this world worked like the other one, in that world the sun came up and down by itself, or more precisely the sun stayed in place while the planet moved. However, explaining such a thing to Rainbow right now would more than likely start another fight. Something neither of them needed.

Besides, it was a hard enough concept for her to grasp, nevermind trying to explain it to Rainbow.

As the sun hit the horizon it shot a ray of light through the alley. Twilight looked up as she saw it hit Rainbow’s mane in just the right way. Her mind screamed at her as she remembered one more thing, one thing that she was sure would start another fight. Try as she might, Twilight couldn’t find a way to avoid this one.

“Umm… Rainbow?

“Yeah, what?”

“You’re not going to like it,” Twilight said sheepishly.

“Just say it.”

“When you fly it… it leaves a rainbow contrail behind you.”

“A what now?”

“A rainbow streak in the air.”

“Oh, yeah, it’s cool isn’t it?”

“Well… yeah, normally.”

“What do you mean ‘normally’?”

“Well… it would give us away if you did it now, especially at night.”

“So, we can’t fly?” Rainbow looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

“Well… we kinda need to.”

“But you said…” her mouth fell agape as she realized what the egghead was getting at. “Oh no, you’re not carrying me!”

“You have a better idea?”

“Just… teleport us with your magic! It’s worked so far.”

“Rainbow… we’ve gotten lucky. We’re just as likely to teleport in front of a bunch of people as we are to land someplace safe, and if I stick to line of sight teleportation we won’t explore anywhere near enough of this place for it to do any good. Plus multiple teleports gets exhausting, if something happens I don’t want to be so magically exhausted that I’m unable to do something about it.”

“I don’t want you to carry me!”

“If you have another idea, I’m all ears.”

Rainbow went back and forth in her mind trying to think of something, anything else that might work. In the end she couldn’t figure out where they would get stealth ninja suits so she had no choice but to lower her head and shrug.

“No. But it doesn’t mean I’m cool with it.”

“Don’t worry. I won’t tell anypony about it.”

“You’d better not, egghead. If you do we might not be able to show our faces around Ponyville again!”

“Didn’t we agree that we wouldn’t fight anymore?”

“How would you feel if I had to carry you‽”

“Rainbow, you’ve carried me plenty of times.”

“That’s… that’s a totally different thing.”

“It’s not, Rainbow.”

“Argh, why do you always have to be right?” Rainbow pouted.

“Tell you what, I’ll make it up to you, when we get back you can carry me,” Twilight replied with a smile.

“Funny egghead,” Rainbow glared at her as the last vestiges of the sunlight fell beyond the horizon.

“Looks like it’s about time to go,” Twilight said.

“How… how we going to do this?” Rainbow asked with a small blush on her cheeks.

“Well… you normally just grabbed me around my front hooves.”

“Yeah, but that was just to catch you when you were falling. It’s not something you can do over a long period,” Rainbow added, her blush getting slightly more noticeable.

“You just… you just want to get on my back?”

“No good, I’m too big, I’d interfere with your wings and you wouldn’t be able to fly.”

“So that just leaves…”

“We never tell anypony, ever!” Rainbow glared at her when she said that.

“Agreed,” Twilight said with a gulp.

Rainbow walked over and placed her hooves around her friend’s neck. Twilight started to flap her wings before wrapping her own hoof around Rainbow’s back legs, lifting her up into the air. Both mares were blushing as Twilight flew up, the extra weight slowing her down.

“Rainbow… you’re… you’re… heavy.”

“Hey! I’m not fat!”

“I never said you were fat; I’m… I’m just not used to carrying this much weight.”

“If you can’t do it put me down.”

“No… I’ve got it.”

Twilight strained as she flapped her wings that much harder. She had flown with Spike a few times, but this was something different, this time she was carrying a mare that was almost equal to her in body weight.

Still, this had been her idea.

To Rainbow’s amazement, they cleared the building and started to fly forward. She had been anticipating that at any moment Twilight would fall out of the sky and she’d have to catch her. However, despite a rough start Twilight actually impressed her with her flying skill.

Not that she couldn’t do better.

“What are we looking for anyway?” Rainbow asked as she glanced around. It was hard enough to see, much less find anything specific at this height in the dark.

“A library or something of that nature,” Twilight grunted.

“What’s with you and books?” Rainbow asked with a sigh.

“We need to learn about this world and try and find a way back. A library is our best bet.”

“If you say so,” Rainbow rolled her eyes. She was half tempted to write this whole thing off as a dumb ideal until she spotted a very particular roof off into the distance. It was only by a flash of light, a small glimmer in her eye that she saw it. It looked a lot like the roof of the Royal Canterlot Library, just… bigger, a lot bigger.

“Over there,” Rainbow gestured with a hoof.

“You sure?” Twilight sounded hoarse, it was easy to hear the strain in her voice.

“Yes, that way. Did you forget that I catalog everything when I fly?”

Twilight was about to comment that Rainbow wasn’t flying; however, she just grunted in acknowledgement instead and started to change direction. It took the rest of her physical strength but in the end she got close enough to see what Rainbow had seen. It was either a library, or some sort of school. Either way she should be able to get the answers they needed.

“You found it, Rainbow,” Twilight said as she looked down at the mare in her hooves.

“Was there ever any doubt?” Rainbow asked as she looked up.

It was exactly three seconds before both mares realized that their muzzles were an inch away from each other. Blushing, they each looked away and silently vowed to never mention it again.

Rainbow didn’t wait for Twilight to put her down. As soon as they were close enough to the building she wiggled away from Twilight’s grip and zoomed down to the roof, a colorful contrail in her wake.

Twilight almost fell out of the sky at that. Her wings never felt so exhausted before in her life. “I… I did it.”

“You say that like it’s a surprise,” Rainbow added with a smile.

“What do you mean?”

“Well… you did have a pretty awesome trainer...”

“Of course you would,” Twilight added.

“And she had an awesome student,” Rainbow continued.

Twilight looked at her with a smile. It took a lot to win Rainbow’s approval; as it wasn’t something she gave out easily. “Thanks.”

“You think Spike has noticed that you’re gone yet?” Rainbow asked with her usual tact.

The roof became dead silent as the implications of that started to play through Twilight's mind. The two ponies could hear several humans entering and exiting the building they were on as neither of them said a word.

As Twilight’s eyes started to go wide with worry Rainbow quickly realized that ‘that’ was the wrong subject to bring up.

“He’s going to be… I didn’t even… what if he starts to… I… I…” Twilight started rambling, her eyes started to tear up as horrible thoughts of what could happen to her number one assistant played over and over through her mind. She could just picture him bawling his eyes out as soon as he realized that she was gone, thinking she abandoned him.

That she left him to fend for himself.

That she didn’t love him anymore.

Rainbow saw all of this and more, she’d been around Twilight for almost two years now and knew the signs of a Twilight panic attack before they started. “Twi, relax, he’s fine. I’m sure he’s with Rarity and the others right now, trying to figure out some way to get us back.”

Twilight blinked three times before her mind checked back into reality. It took her another five second to process Rainbow’s words as another group of humans left the building.

She went to open her mouth to speak.

“That’s why I love you, featherbrain.”

Rainbow’s jaw dropped as TWILIGHT just said that she loved her.

“I love you too, egghead,” Rainbow said, just without moving her mouth.

They both stared at each other for another few seconds before saying at the same time:

“THAT WASN’T ME!”

A Whole new You

Rainbow and Twilight stared at each other, confusion and disbelief written on their muzzles. They both heard what the other said, but they both knew the other had not said it. Especially not with the way it was said, not as friends implying love, but as lovers stating their love. Still, there was a lingering doubt.

“Dash, c’mon, let’s get going!”

“Not without a kiss first.”

Twilight now knew for certain that it wasn’t Rainbow that said it. She had been staring right at her when those words were spoken. “It must be…” Twilight said aloud before running over to the edge of the roof.

Rainbow followed her, her mouth still agape at what she heard. The two mares looked down at the strangest sight they had seen that day.

What they saw shocked them both. There were two humans right in front of the door to the building. They both had beige skin tones, although little of their actual skin could be seen. The taller of the two girls had a slightly darker complexion from spending most of her time outside; the hair on the top of her head was in the same color pattern as Rainbow’s, worn loosely down her back. She had on a blue sweater that covered her arms down to her hands and a pair of blue track pants that matched her sweater. On the back of the sweater was the lightning bolt insignia of the Wonderbolts. Directly above the insignia written in bold white letters was Dash 01.

Attached to her lips was a slightly smaller girl, one with lighter skin and a lavender t-shirt on. Unlike the taller girl's top, hers was distended significantly more by two much larger mounds under the shirt. Her hair was purple with a violet and dark-pink stripe running through it that ran all the way down to her butt. She had on a pair of black-grey pants that ran the length of her long legs.

Both mares blushed at the sight before them. Neither could deny what their own eyes were telling them. It was them, just a different version of them. They watched in shock as Twilight and Rainbow kissed each other in full view of all the other humans walking in and out of the building.

“Alright, you’ve got your kiss, now let’s go home!” the smaller girl spoke with a playful smile on her lips after they split apart.

“Race you?” the taller girl asked with a goofy grin.

“You're on!” the purple haired girl yelled before running off with a laugh trailing behind her.

Rainbow watched in shock as the taller girl did not run after her. She simply stuck her hands in the pockets of her sweater and smiled a very familiar smile at her… girlfriend?

“She’s going to lose the race,” Rainbow said under her breath.

“Rainbow, shh,” Twilight replied. She had no idea what was going on, but the more knowledge they had the better.

After what felt like far, far too long for Rainbow’s taste, the taller girl took her hands out of her pockets and started sprinting in the same direction the other girl ran off to.

Both mares looked at each other and nodded. They were going to follow these two to find out just what in the hay was going on. Rainbow didn’t even fight it this time; she grabbed ahold of Twilight’s neck and let her lift her off the roof. Twilight flapped her wings and flew after the two girls.

Rainbow had to give the ‘other’ her some credit. For not being able to fly, she was fast, very fast. There was still a huge gap between the two, but she was closing ground, and quickly. Their destination quickly became apparent as the smaller girl was heading straight for a building at the other side of a park.

“My bits are on me, the other me,” Rainbow whispered as she watched the two girls in their race.

Twilight saw it through a different eye than Rainbow. Her mind did the math and while the human Rainbow was faster, she wouldn’t make up the distance in time. Of course it came as no surprise that Rainbow would bet on herself though.

In the end, Rainbow was right. At the last hundred meters the taller girl increased her speed dramatically and caught up to the shorter one. She wrapped her in her arms and pulled her off her feet. The human Rainbow was rewarded with a loud yelp for her actions followed by some playful giggling coming from both of them.

“I almost had you!” the smaller girl shouted.

“In your dreams,” the taller girl replied.

“I’d rather dream about something else.”

“Why waste a good dream on something you already have?”

“Twilight, are they?” Rainbow asked as she watched the two girls making out again.

Twilight was flabbergasted at what she watched, so much so that she didn’t even notice when Rainbow started slipping out of her hooves.

They were up high enough to avoid being seen, but not quite high enough for Rainbow to correct from an unexpected fall, especially given the mindset she was in.

“Rainbow!” Twilight shouted as soon as the mare slipped out of her hooves.

“Ahh!” was Rainbow’s only reply as she fell to the ground, hard.

Twilight shot down after her. She was kicking herself for losing her focus and dropping her friend like that.

“Rainbow, are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’ll be fine,” Rainbow said as she picked herself up from the ground and shook off the dirt.

“What the hell?” Rainbow’s voice said. It just didn’t come from the pegasus.

The voice made both mares cringe as they slowly turned to look up at the source. The two humans they had been following were staring at them, mouths agape in surprise.

“Ehm… hi,” Twilight said.

“Did that pony just talk?” the smaller girl asked.

“I… I… I…” the taller girl was at a loss for words.

“I’m Twilight Sparkle and my friend here is Rainbow Dash,” Twilight introduced them both. “I know this is weird but we’re… well, we’re you from another world.”

“Talking… pony… that… speaks… English…” the taller girl mumbled.

“What’s English?” the pony Rainbow asked as she stood next to the alicorn.

“I think it’s what they call their language,” Twilight replied.

It was then Rainbow noticed that a few more humans were starting to walk out of the large building. She looked past the two stunned girls and saw that two of those were heading straight for them. “Look, I know it’s strange, trust me, being from another world I feel the same. But we can’t talk here; do you two have a place we can go?” Rainbow asked.

“We live up there,” the larger girl said as she absentmindedly pointed a finger at a window on the third floor.

“Thanks, we’ll speak more up there,” Rainbow said as she looked at Twilight.

The alicorn nodded and her horn flashed to life. In a burst of purple magic the two were gone.

Rainbow looked at her girlfriend with a panicked expression on her face.

“Did… did that just happen?” she asked.

“I… I think so,” Twilight replied.

“Ponies… talking ponies… that speak English… that have wings… and a horn… are in our room… by teleportation...” Rainbow mumbled.

“Should we call someone?” Twilight asked.

Rainbow blinked twice before pulling out a cellphone from her back pocket. She faked dialed a number on it before holding it up to her ear. “Hello police? Yes, I’d like to report two small talking ponies in my dorm room. Yes, they’re lavender and cyan-blue in color, about the height of a medium-sized dog, and they can speak English. They both have wings and the lavender one has a horn. Yes… yes I understand that you’re coming to arrest me for doing drugs. I look forward to your arrival, thanks,” with that she hung up the phone.

“Point taken,” Twilight said with a roll of her eyes. “Still, that leaves us with the question of what the hell do we do? There are two PONIES in our room, Rainbow.”

“Yeah and they keep a no pets rule for these dorms too, after all, that’s why you had to leave Spike with your parents,” Rainbow snickered.

Twilight facepalmed, “Rainbow… I don’t even know what to say to that.”

Rainbow wrapped an arm around Twilight and pulled her close, “Relax, alright. They’re us after all, or at least that’s what they said anyway.”

“Rainbow, they said they’re talking pony versions of us from another world. Do you really think we can believe them?” Twilight asked with a raised eyebrow.

“So, what do you want to do: Move away and never come back? Call Soarin and have him bring over the football team to chase them away?”

Twilight pulled out her phone on this one, “Hello, yes Soarin? Can you bring over the whole football team to Rainbow and my dorm room? For a gangbang? What gives you that idea? No, we have two technicolor ponies in our room that we need you all to chase away.”

She hung up the phone. “Huh? He doesn’t seem to believe me, Rainbow.”

“But they’re still coming over for the gangbang, right?” Rainbow asked with a smile on her face.

“Rainbow!” Twilight shouted as she moved to hit the bigger girl in the gut. Rainbow laughed and dodged her blow by breaking away from the smaller girl.

She then proceeded to egg her on.

“You may have learned much young padawan, but I’m still the master.”

“I hate you,” Twilight growled. She knew from experience that she wouldn’t catch her.

In a deep voice Rainbow said, “Good, let the hate flow through you.”

“That’s it, no more Star Wars movies.”

“Ahh c’mon,” Rainbow pouted.

It took a minute but the pout on Rainbow’s face eventually won her over. Twilight sighed, “Fine, but in all seriousness, what are we going to do about them?”

“Let’s go talk to them,” Rainbow said.

“What if they’re… you know… dangerous?”

“I’ll protect you,” Rainbow replied as she wrapped an arm back around Twilight.

Twilight leaned into the hug; her rational mind was still refusing to accept that they were really doing this. However, the scientific part of her was more than curious. “You know, if what they say really is true, and that’s a big if mind you, then there’s a lot we can learn from them.”

“There’s the egghead I fell in love with.”

“I mean, we have legends of pegasi and unicorns, but I’ve never heard of a pegasus with a horn before.”

“What are you thinking? A pegasus and unicorn got freaky?”

“Rainbow!”

“Ahh c’mon, you can’t tell me you weren’t thinking it.”

“Well… maybe… It’ll be interesting to find out.”

“You know how we can find out right away?” Rainbow whispered her question right into Twilight’s ear.

“How?” Twilight asked.

“We can ask them.”

“Oh… yeah, right.”

Rainbow smiled at the slight blush on Twilight’s face as she held her tighter in her arms. Together they turned to the dorm building and started to walk inside. As they made the staircase and started to walk up it, Rainbow chimed in again.

“You know, this is kinda cool.”

“The ponies?”

“Well, yeah, but also if it is true that they’re us, this is gonna be like talking to ourselves, isn’t it? I mean we get to find out more about us, different versions of us I mean.”

“Oh God, two of you together in the same room. I’m not sure the world can take that much ego in one place at the same time.”

“Hardy har, what about two of you in the same room? I’m not sure we can fit any more books in the dorm room.”

“Says the girl with over a hundred comic books.”

“That’s different.”

“How so?”

“Comics are cool,” Rainbow said with a smirk.

“Books are cool too, or do I need to remind you about a certain adventure series you just love to read.”

“You act like you don’t.”

“I never implied I didn’t.”

There was a small silence before Rainbow thought of something, “... Umm… Twi?”

“What?”

“If they’re, you know, us. Should we be worried what they’re doing in there right now?”

“What you think we’ll walk in and find them making out on my bed?”

“Well, while that would be cool, no. What if they’re going through all of our stuff, reading my comics, breaking out your books, and just making a big mess?”

“So my side of the room will match your side?”

“Shut up, you know what I mean.”

Twilight didn’t say anything but both girls noticeably increased their stride. Something made even more pronounced when they heard a loud crash coming from down the hall in the direction of their room. Breaking into a run, Rainbow reached the door first and fumbled with the lock. When she opened the door what she saw shocked them both.

Their dorm room was a basic one-room design. From the hallway it opened up to a three-foot corridor and then spread out symmetrically on both sides. On either side was a desk, a footlocker, and then a bed. A miniature fridge sat between the beds directly under a closed window.

On the left side of the room was a large mess for lack of a better term. There were clothes strewn about everywhere, which hid the carpet. The bed was unmade, the blankets and pillows were tossed to and fro. Small sports bras and track pants lay draped over the foot locker. UC Wonderbolt posters lined the walls up to the halfway point between the halves of the room.

The right side of the room was a mirror image of the left, plus or minus a few things: Between the desk and the footlocker at the end of the bed, normally sat a large bookshelf. The bed itself was nicely made with a lavender blanket embedded with a six-pointed star; which was all normal, save for a lavender pony lying upon it. All in all the right side of the room was well kept, although not right now. The bookshelf was knocked over with a rainbow tail sticking out of it.

The lavender alicorn that was on the bed laid there with a hoof covering her face. She looked up as soon as she heard the door open. “I’m so sorry about this.”

“What happened?” Twilight asked as she came into the room. She rushed to try and pick up the bookshelf, which proved to be much too heavy for the small girl to lift.

“It’s still something I’m trying to figure out,” said the pony on the bed. “It’s like she’s magnetically drawn to bookshelves and has no choice but to knock them over whenever she’s near one.”

“I’m not!” a muffled yell came under the bookshelf.

“Rainbow, you don’t even know what magnetically means,” the alicorn said with a smile.

The human Rainbow couldn’t help but laugh at the whole situation, that is until her girlfriend glared at her, “You gonna help or no?”

The larger girl sighed, “Yeah, I’m coming.”

“I’ll get it,” the pony on the bed replied as she powered up her horn. Both girls gasped as they saw the bookshelf pick itself back up and place itself against the wall. The pegasus underneath picked herself up from under a mountain of books, she turned and sheepishly looked at the two humans.

“Sorry…” Rainbow Dash said.

“It’s not the first time,” the smaller girl replied, “I had to ban soccer balls from the room after someone kept knocking it over.”

“Let it go, Sparklebutt,” the taller girl said as she rolled her eyes.

“Rainbow! You promised that you’d never mention that!”

“No, I promised I wouldn’t tell others about it.”

“You just did!”

“I told us, that’s not telling others,” she smirked.

“Tell what?” Twilight asked from the smaller girl's bed.

They both looked at each other, a noticeable blush on the smaller girl’s face. “I think we’re getting off topic. Let’s start again. Then we can get to… that,” the smaller girl said.

“Shall we reorganize the bookshelf first?” Twilight asked with a smile. “I noticed that some of the books were improperly organized, if you go by a subject-numeric system it’ll be that much easier to find the one you want!”

“Yes, but there is an inherent flaw in that system, you see-”

“Twilight!” both Rainbows shouted at the same time, causing both Twilights to gasp and look up. There was a noticeable silence after that before human Rainbow turned and closed then locked the door. With a sigh she turned around.

“Well, I’m convinced; you two are definitely versions of us. Only my egghead can give me this much of a headache. Of course that still leads to about a million questions that need to be answered.”

“Yeah like why were you two kissing?!” Rainbow Dash stated as she jumped up on the right bed and sat down next to the alicorn.

Human Twilight blushed before Rainbow walked up and wrapped an arm around her. “‘Cause we’re dating, duh.”

It was the ponies' turn to blush as their eyes found each other. As one they looked away.

“But, you’re both females, right?” Rainbow asked.

“So?” human Rainbow replied.

“Shouldn’t you be dating stallions?” Rainbow questioned.

“I’m pretty sure that’s illegal here,” the taller girl snickered.

Her girlfriend just gave her a death glare before turning to the ponies in the room. “What she means is, while some people do consider it strange for two females to be romantically involved, we see nothing wrong with it.”

“How did you two, umm, get together?” Twilight Sparkle asked.

“Actually, it happened largely because she saved my butt.” Rainbow chipped in as she jumped onto her bed, gesturing with a hand for Twilight to join her.

With a little more care than Rainbow showed, Twilight walked over and sat down next to her. “It happened because we saw how much we had in common,” Twilight corrected. “And because you kissed me.”

“Well, you were never going to do it.”

“I didn’t think you liked me like that.”

The taller girl ran a finger through the shorter girl’s hair, brushing it to the side. “After seeing how awesome you are, how could I not?”

Rainbow Dash found a really interesting piece of the carpet to stare at as the two started to kiss again. Twilight did her best to avert her gaze, but strangely found her eyes drawn to her friend as she did so.

“So yeah, for the story. It happened back in High School. Rainbow was applying for a few universities but she failed the practice test, without at least a passing grade no college would accept her.”

“Accept her?” Rainbow Dash looked up, confused.

“They… they had some dumb rule about a minimum score in order to get in, with my GPA I basically needed to ace the test,” Rainbow said with a roll of her eyes.

“Grade point average, it mean-”

“I know what it means,” the pegasus interrupted the other pony on the bed. The action caused both humans to smirk.

“Well, Twilight here was in the tutor program for extra, extra credit, and as the best tutor in the school they naturally assigned her to their number one athlete!”

“Oh my god, it was like pulling my hair out. She’d come up with every excuse under the sun for why she wasn’t studying. She even tried to blame it on me!” Twilight said as she placed a hand on Rainbow’s knee.

“Well… it was your fault,” Rainbow looked away from her as soon as she said the words. “Kinda anyway.”

“Excuse me?”

“Sorry.”

“That’s what I thought. Anyway, eventually I discovered that Rainbow just learns… different. When I figured that out I was able to adapt her study sessions and she ended up acing her next test.”

“But that doesn’t explain…” Rainbow Dash said. The similarities between their story and hers were far too familiar.

“Well, they thought I cheated the first time,” Rainbow said smugly, “So they made me retake it. After I did the results were mailed to me. Twilight happened to be hanging out at my house when the results came in and we opened it together. The letter said that not only had I been accepted, but that soon scholarships would start heading my way for getting a perfect score, I was so excited that I kissed her.”

The human Twilight blushed as that memory came back; she smiled before saying, “It was my first real kiss. When we broke apart we both realized what just happened. She looked so afraid that I knew she was about to run away. I had to do something before that happened.”

“What did you do?” the alicorn asked with wide eyes.

“I grabbed her and kissed her again,” the human Twilight replied with a smile as she looked at the girl sitting next to her.

“It was awesome,” Rainbow smirked.

“But she’s an egghead…” the pegasus wracked her brain.

“She’s my egghead,” Rainbow corrected.

“I don’t… but… but you have nothing in common!”

“Rainbow,” the human Twilight said as she looked across the room to the pony on the other bed. “We have a lot in common actually. We both love a good tale, we’re both incredibly passionate with what we do, we’re both some of the best at what we do, we both did great things growing up, and we love each other. What more do we need?”

“But you like sports, she likes books?”

The human Rainbow took this one, “Yep, that’s true, but when I went to Twi for help, she did the research and showed me like a million things I could improve on. I’m now the MVP of the soccer team for the university. Thanks to Twi’s help we took state last year.”

“And Rainbow has actually shown me a lot too. Thanks to her I have more friends; I’m a lot more socially active and accepted. She even helped me start to appreciate life in a way I never knew before.”

“It’s amazing what you see when your head’s not buried in a book,” the human Rainbow laughed.

“I can’t believe it,” Rainbow Dash said, her eyes as wide as dinner plates.

“You’re me, Rainbow. Tell me, honestly, that you two have never had a moment like that. You’ve never looked at the pony sitting next to you and seen more than what she is. You’ve never said she was awesome or saw her even in a somewhat different light,” the taller girl said.

“Well, yeah, but it’s because she’s a princess, not because…”

“You’re a princess?!” the smaller girl asked.

The alicorn blushed as she nodded at herself.

“That’s funny, Twilight here was actually voted homecoming queen last year,” the human Rainbow noted.

“Okay stop, this is driving me nuts, let's come up with names or something so we know who we’re referring to.” Rainbow Dash rubbed her hoof across her head as she said that, “It’s starting to make my brain hurt.”

Princess Twilight nodded in agreement, “It would make everything easier.”

“We can always refer to you as princess,” human Rainbow said.

“No!” both Twilights shouted, looked at each other, and then chuckled.

“What if we call you Sparklebutt?” the human Rainbow asked her girlfriend.

“I don’t think so,” Twilight replied before elbowing her girlfriend in the gut.

“Why does she call you Sparklebutt?” Rainbow Dash asked.

The blush on Twilight's face became all consuming. “Let’s just say I had to keep a promise after she won state.”

“How about we call you Twi and refer to me as Twilight. Rainbow we’ll call you Rainbow Dash or Dash and your human version just Rainbow,” Princess Twilight said.

“Works for me,” Rainbow said.

“Just Twi huh? Okay,” Twi said.

“So I’ll just go by my full or last name then? Okay,” Rainbow Dash said.

“Okay, since that’s settled; what about you two?” Twi asked.

“What do you mean?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Well, forgive me but while we do have ponies here, they’re not as small as you, they’re not colored the way you are, and they sure as hell don’t talk, much less have wings or a horn,” Rainbow replied.

“Well, we come from a different world,” Twilight said.

“Yeah, we don’t really have that happen either, like ever,” Twi replied.

“Oh, yeah, you see in our world magic is quite common. Unicorns use magic on a daily basis for pretty much everything. Pegasi can harness it to fly, and earth ponies use it to work the ground. Well, a thousand years ago a very famous unicorn found a mirror, one that linked to another world actually…”

“This one?” Twi asked.

Twilight shook her head, “Similar, but no. It has humans but things are a little different…”

“So if it linked there, how did you end up here?” Rainbow asked.

“Well…” Twilight started.

“Somepony wouldn’t leave well enough alone and started to tamper with it,” Rainbow Dash finished, eyeing Twilight.

Twilight blushed, she hated to admit it but she couldn’t deny it either. “She’s right… I was installing a device and forgot a critical piece,” Twilight said as she looked down at the bedspread.

Twi got up and sat between the two ponies. She wrapped an arm around her pony self and lightly started to run her fingers through the alicorn’s mane. “I doubt you did it on purpose,” Twi cooed.

Both Rainbow and Dash looked at her in shock.

“What? I’m comforting my other me!” Twi defended herself.

Twilight looked up at her, she saw her own face reflected back, slightly different, but it was the eyes, it was in the eyes that she saw the truth. Without even thinking, she lightly pressed her head up against Twi’s body, hoping that she’d continue with whatever it was that she just did with her fingers.

Twi noticed this almost immediately. Her hand went back to the mare’s mane and she lightly scratched her on the back of the ear.

Twilight cooed softly as she leaned into the touch. It was so unlike anything else she had ever experienced before. She had her own experience with fingers but she had never felt them doing this before.

Rainbow Dash looked at Twilight, then at Twi, then at Rainbow. Her counterpart did the exact same thing. When their eyes met an unspoken question passed between them. One they both turned their noses up too.

That was until Twi saw it and brought down her other hand on Dash's ear. Dash felt herself melt into the touch; the human’s fingers found just the right spot on just the right area with just the right pressure.

She let out a very uncool coo from her muzzle before correcting herself and pulling her head away. “Hey, no touching!” Rainbow Dash shouted.

“Trust me, you want her touch,” Rainbow smirked, earning herself another death glare from Twi.

“Do you two know how you’re going to get back?” Twi asked. She sought to change the conversation to a different subject.

The question seemed to sour the mood for everypony and human in the room. Rainbow tried not to let it show, but the thought of them leaving so soon was not a pleasant one. It was kinda cool having the two pony versions of themselves around.

“That’s… that’s the thing. In the other world there was a portal we could go back through.”

“I’m sensing a ‘but’ coming on,” Rainbow replied.

“But there was no portal this time,” Twilight finished.

“You’re… you’re stuck here?” Twi asked, shocked.

“I’m sure our friends are looking for a way back for us, but unless I find something magical here to help them so they can figure out what world we were sent to; yes, I’m afraid so.”

Twi looked at her, “I’m sorry; we don’t have anything magical on this world. Only in our legends do things like that exist.”

“Leave it to the eggheads to screw everything up,” Rainbow Dash said. The venom in her tone surprised even her; she thought she had gotten over that.

Rainbow got to her feet and picked herself up, “Hey, be nice to eggheads!”

“Let me go!” Rainbow Dash struggled.

“Not until you say sorry to our eggheads,” Rainbow replied, holding her tight and lightly tossing her back and forth.

Twilight and Twi looked up and giggled at the sight before them. Rainbow Dash was struggling with all her might, but Twi knew from experience that Rainbow’s grip was unbreakable.

After a few moments even Dash had to admit defeat, or victory depending on how you looked at it. “Fine, I’m sorry.”

Either way, she didn’t count it as a loss. After all, it doesn’t count if you beat yourself.

“You know Rainbow Dash, when push comes to shove, it’s the eggheads that will always have your back,” Rainbow said.

Dash huffed in response when she was released and flew to the end of Twi’s bed.

“Or the front,” Twi muttered. Her eyes went wide in shock as she realized what she just said. She quickly covered her mouth with her hands, blushing.

The Little Things

Every pony and human in the dorm room stared at the small girl as she desperately tried to take back what she had just said. It was a fruitless effort; she might as well been trying to capture the wind. Rainbow smiled and chuckled, Twilight blushed, and Rainbow Dash simply stared at her, confused.

“What do you mean ‘the front’?”

Twi simply shook her head, her mouth still covered with her hands.

“C’mon Sparklebutt, tell me what you mean,” Rainbow said with a smirk on her face.

“Okay, now I gotta know, why does she keep calling you Sparklebutt?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Rainbow looked at Twi with a raised eyebrow. “Show em,” she said with a smile.

“No,” Twi replied.

“Twi, relax alright, show em.”

Twi pouted at that. “No.”

“Twi, they have them too,” Rainbow said as she pointed at the ponies.

Neither of the two ponies understood just what she meant; they each looked at each other with confused expressions on their faces.

“Twi,” Rainbow said again.

“You first,” Twi said with a scowl.

The taller girl shrugged, got up off her bed, and stuck a finger in her sweat pants. She moved slightly to the left and pulled them down to her side. Both ponies stared at the soft mound of her butt. It was slightly lighter in tone than her face, a reality of not getting as much sunlight. She had on a pair of light blue panties with horizontal rainbow stripes running down them. However, they did not cover much of her ass, in the back there was only a small string that ran up the crack in the middle.

What really had their attention was the rainbow lightning bolt that was tattooed on either cheek.

“You have a cutie mark?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Rainbow pulled up her sweat pants and sat back down on her bed. “A what?”

“A cutie mark,” Rainbow Dash said again, moving her flank to the side as she gestured to her mark.

“I thought those were tattoos,” Rainbow said.

Twilight giggled a little, “When ponies come of age they get a cutie mark that matches their special talent. It’s not a tattoo; it’s a mark of our ability.”

“So it’s like hitting puberty?” Twi asked.

“Puberty?” Rainbow Dash questioned.

“The period of times that marks when you stop being a child and became an adult, biologically speaking anyway,” Twi said.

“And you find out what your special talent is?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Well… no, we’re simply loaded down with hormones,” Rainbow said.

“So you go into heat?” Dash asked.

“Heat?” Rainbow questioned.

“It’s their reproductive cycle. It occurs every three weeks during the summer,” Twi filled her in.

“So it’s like our periods, save you want to fuck instead? Hell, sign me up!”

“Well… close but no,” Twilight replied. “It happens to us about once a year and lasts for about a week. For the most part we stay inside so as not to do something we’ll regret.”

The deep blush on her face was hard to miss.

“Huh, so you’re a little different than our ponies,” Twi said.

“Twi, they talk. Of course they're going to be different.”

“What’s a period?” Rainbow Dash asked.

The other three sets of eyes stared at her. Twilight hadn’t experienced one of those before, but she knew about them. In the other world Applejack had been going through hers during her sleepover at Pinkie’s.

Needless to say, it was an awkward conversation that she didn’t relish repeating. Doing her best to sidestep the conversation Twilight asked her other self, “I take it you have a tattoo like my cutie mark?”

The smaller girl stole a quick glance at the pony’s flank and nodded.

“Show em!” Rainbow said.

“There’s no need, Rainbow. They know,” Twi replied.

“Oh… that’s why you call her Sparklebutt,” Rainbow Dash laughed. “That’s clever.”

Twi sighed before leaning down to her pony self’s ear. “Sorry about this.”

“About what?” Twilight asked.

“You’re never going to hear the end of it,” Twi whispered back.

“I wanna see,” Dash said, more because of how upset Twi was getting than from any real desire.

Twi looked up and gulped. “Why? It looks like hers.”

“You heard her, Twi. Show em.”

“Rainbow, this is juvenile,” Twi said.

“Twi.”

“Rainbow, I said no.”

“Twi.”

“Rainbow!” Twi shouted as she stood up and glared at her.

Standing up was a mistake. In a flash Rainbow reached out and grabbed either side of the smaller girl’s pants. She yanked them down over her butt before Twi even knew what was going on.

Twilight and Rainbow Dash stared at her. If her skin had been light on her face, her butt was paler by leagues. It was not large per se, but it was smooth. The two smooth orbs of flesh sat there without a single blemish to be seen.

True to her earlier boasts, she had a tattoo that matched Twilight's mark, a large pink six-pointed star on either cheek with five smaller stars that surrounded it. However, what really stole the attention of everypony and human in the room was not the suddenly pantsed girl that was in front of them now, but the other thing, or more precisely, the lack of the other thing.

Unlike Rainbow, Twi did not have any panties on.

Rainbow took one look and started laughing her ass off. Twilight blushed and hid her eyes from the view in front of her. Rainbow Dash simply looked at them both, confused.

Twi's entire face turned beet red as the girl in front of her started to roll on the bed from laughing too hard. "Rainbow!" Twilight shouted, quickly bending down to pull up her pants while accidentally flashing the two ponies on the bed behind her with a view of everything there was to see.

Unfortunately, it was a lot easier for Rainbow to pull them down then for Twi to pull them back up, something that was made even more difficult by the anger Twi felt. A life spent in the library with books did her dexterity no favors either.

Twi fell back on her bed as her internal balance proved not to be up to the challenge of trying to pull up a closed pair of pants.

Twilight quickly moved out of the way, Rainbow Dash flapped her wings and flew a few feet into the air to avoid the girl’s struggles. She landed on Rainbow’s bed.

Rainbow's flailing caused her to catch Rainbow Dash with her arms. While Rainbow Dash struggled to free herself yet again, Twilight did her best to avert her gaze away from the smaller girl on the bed, but even she could not help but steal glances as Twi was forced to unzip her pants before she could pull them back up.

Back in the other world it took her a minute to adjust to her other body and the way it worked when it came to disposing of waste. It wasn’t too different than her pony form, but it was just enough to be a little awkward. Her marehood was directly between her lower legs and in her sight.

Twi’s looked the same, although where Twilight had a small patch of fur on her body in the other world, Twi had none. She looked perfectly smooth with much more pronounced lower lips. Twilight did not know if that was due to the rather embarrassing situation she found herself in or something else.

The smaller girl managed to pull up and button her pants. She stood up and glared at Rainbow who was still laughing on the opposite bed with her pony form struggling in her arms.

“RAINBOW!” Twi shouted.

Rainbow looked up as Twi’s tone of voice pierced her ears. The shift of mood in the dorm room caused her to stop laughing. “Sup, Twi?” she asked, nonchalantly.

“Rainbow, I’m so…”

“I’m confused,” Rainbow Dash interrupted as she squirmed free.

All three sets of eyes turned to look at her. Dash rose to her hooves on the bed. “What’s the big deal?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“She pantsed me!” Twi shouted.

“So?” Dash asked.

“Rainbow Dash, humans don’t normally go without clothes on,” Twilight filled her in.

“Why?” Dash asked.

“Why what?” Rainbow asked.

“Why not? I assume you’re not born with clothes after all. Isn’t it more natural to be without than to wear them?” There was a general uncertainty to her words that left no doubt that it was a legitimate question to the pegasus.

Even Rainbow found herself blushing at thoughts of everyone walking around nude, “It’s umm… it’s… you take this one, Twi.”

“Our society has caused humans to be very sexual, Rainbow Dash, and nudity is generally something we see as just that.”

“So you’re only nude around your special someponies?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Special someponies?” Rainbow asked.

“Our significant others,” Twilight filled her in.

“What about other mares?” Dash asked

“It’s generally okay, but not something we flaunt,” Twi stated.

Rainbow Dash thought about it for a minute. “I still don’t see the big deal; I mean we are you and we’re mares. Basically you were nude in front of yourselves, why were you so mad?”

“It’s… I… I…” Twi was literally at a loss for words at that.

Rainbow’s eyes went wide, she glanced back and forth from her girlfriend and her pony self. “You… I… we left Twi speechless?” her grin grew ear to ear at that, “I’ve never left her speechless before! High five!”

Rainbow Dash looked at the raised hand in front of her with a questioning look. “What’s a high five?”

“High one?” Rainbow asked sheepishly.

“Hoof bump,” Twilight corrected as she indicated what to do with her front two hooves bumping together.

“Hey, don’t take her side!” Twi yelled at herself.

“It was kinda funny,” Twilight admitted.

“Was not!”

“Jokes are the proper application of humor delivered at the right time. That would qualify as a joke, and since there was no harm done, I found it funny,” Twilight said matter-of-factly.

“Can’t argue with yourself, Twi, you’ll go insane,” Rainbow said with a laugh. “Trust me; it’s done me no favors.”

“You’re still on my shit list, Rainbow,” Twi said with a growl as she sat on Rainbow’s bed, her arms folded over her chest and her back turned to Rainbow.

“Crap, I just realized something,” Rainbow said with a frown.

“What?” Twilight asked.

“If Twi wasn’t wearing panties, that means I was going to get lucky tonight.”

“You were!” Twi shouted.

Rainbow Dash and Twilight just blushed at each other and looked away.

Rainbow placed her hands on Twi’s shoulders. “Hey, I didn’t know alright. Besides, I was kinda correct. I mean they are us, and we’ve seen us nude more than enough times.”

“Rainbow, they’re not us, well, they’re us, but they’re not us.”

“We kinda are,” Rainbow Dash said with a smirk.

“It would take some testing, but I’m sure that our thought patterns are close enough for it to be scientifically proven,” Twilight said.

“You know what I mean!” Twi shouted.

Rainbow just chuckled and started to press deeper on Twi’s back in all the spots she knew that Twi liked. Her ministrations were rewarded with soft coos coming from her girlfriend. “There’s the noise I love to hear.”

“I’m still mad at you.”

“Yeah, but not as much, huh?” Rainbow said, a smile crossing her face.

“No…” Twi admitted.

Twilight couldn’t help but watch the two make up. In truth she somewhat envied what they had. Twilight had a few crushes over the years, but she never had a special somepony before. It looked… soothing.

Without intending to, her eyes drifted over to Rainbow Dash and a small chuckle escaped her muzzle at what she saw. The cyan mare looked sick to her stomach at the sight before her. She had a fake gag on her muzzle, and her tongue stuck out in disgust.

Twilight found herself smiling at her friend’s antics in a way she had never done before.

“So, about getting lucky tonight?” Rainbow spoke into Twi’s ear.

“I don’t think so, Rainbow.”

“What, why not?”

“We’ve got guests!” Twi shouted.

“C’mon, they’re just us.”

“Yeah, no.”

A loud grumbling interrupted any further conversation the two might have had. All four sets of eyes turned to look at where the noise came from. To Twilight’s surprise, it came from her.

“Hungry, Twilight?” Twi asked.

Dash switched back to Twi’s bed when another grumble sounded from where she landed, causing her to chuckle a little, “It has been awhile since we’ve last eaten.”

Rainbow laid back on her bed and looked around the room in frustration. “What do ponies eat anyway?” she asked.

“I like daffodil sandwiches myself,” Twilight said with a sly smile.

“Make that two… oh, and some apple cider!” Rainbow Dash chimed in.

“I’m a pony that likes to get drunk, man I rule,” Rainbow pumped her fist in the air.

Twi grabbed the fist and forced it back down. “Yeah, I don’t think so. We almost got kicked out of the dorms the last time you got wasted.”

“You’re still holding that over my head?”

“Rainbow, you went streaking through the park.”

“I wasn’t the only one,” Rainbow said as she winked at Twi.

Twi blushed and looked away before saying, “Still, we’re not repeating that event.”

Rainbow simply smiled, it was a forlorn hope, but no one could blame her for trying. Before she could try and push it any further, the growling noise came again from the ponies on the other bed. “Can you make food appear with your magic?” Rainbow asked

“No. While I can teleport some up to us I’d first need to know where it is and have a good idea of things in its proximity. Plus if it was seen it might cause a whole freak-out.”

“It’s almost like there’s a science behind your magic,” Twi said.

“Oh there is, it’s taken years of study for me to cast the most basic of spells. It all revolves around energy and focus. I-”

“Enough egghead chat. We need food,” Rainbow Dash stated as she jumped in front of Twilight.

“I think I know what might work,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“What?” Twi asked.

“That flower shop?”

“Oh, oh yeah.”

“We really don’t mean to be a bother. If you want I’m sure we can find our own food,” Twilight stated, looking at the bedcovers sheepishly.

“Nonsense, you’re our guests and we’ll treat you,” Twi replied. The small girl got up and lightly scratched the top of Twilight's head. An action that was stopped when Rainbow Dash’s stomach made itself known again.

“Sorry,” Dash said.

“I’d better get going. I trust you can behave yourself while I’m gone?” Twi asked her girlfriend.

“How long have you known me?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Good point, it might be better if you go instead.”

“Yeah, ‘cause I know what daffodils look like,” Rainbow replied with a smirk.

“Fair point. I’ll go,” Twi said as she made to leave the room. She sighed as she walked past the pile of books still on the floor.

“I’ll clean those up,” Twilight said.

“Thanks, and Rainbow, don’t… don’t… just don’t do anything.”

Rainbow sat up with a smile on her face. “What, you think I’m going to make out with your pony self or something?”

“Well, now that you mention it,” Twi said with a stern face. Her pony self just looked away, blushing.

“I’d never cheat on you Twi, you know that; even though it wouldn’t technically be cheating.”

“That’s it.”

“Joking, just go and get them some food,” Rainbow said with a smile.

Twi frowned, but said nothing more on the subject before she grabbed her purse, turned, and opened the door. Taking one last look in the room she gave her girlfriend a final stern look before shutting the door and leaving for the flower shop.

Rainbow put on her best innocent smile as the door shut. As soon as it did she turned to the lavender pony still on the other bed. “So, what are you anyway?”

“What?” Twilight asked.

“Well, I’m a pegasus, or that me is anyway. I’ve heard of legends of unicorns, but I’ve never heard of a unicorn with wings before. Were you the love child of a unicorn and pegasus?”

Rainbow Dash couldn’t hold back her laughter at that. She rolled over and busted a gut from laughing too hard. Twilight just blushed before saying, “No, both my parents were unicorns and I was born a unicorn.”

“Then the wings?”

“I’m known as an alicorn. In Equestria we have three main races of ponies: Earth ponies that are known for their strength and ability to tend the land, pegasi that are known for their flight and control of the weather, and then unicorns that can use magic. Alicorns are a mix of all three ponies. We have the strength of an earth pony, the flight of a pegasus, and the magic of a unicorn. Albeit our magic is a lot stronger than any unicorn could hope to match.”

“Wow, so you’re like really special. It’s like you hit the jackpot or something?”

“I’m not that special.”

Rainbow Dash stopped laughing and jumped up to her friend’s defense. “She earned it, every bit of it, regardless of what she tries to say.”

Twilight looked down at that. “No I didn’t.”

“What did she do?” Rainbow asked.

“I just finished a spell,” Twilight said sheepishly.

“A spell not even the greatest unicorn that ever lived could figure out,” Rainbow Dash replied with a smile as she tapped Twilight on the shoulder with a hoof.

“Yeah, but it’s not like I started the spell or anything. I mean I just finished somepony else’s work. It’s not that special.”

Rainbow thought about it. She ran her index finger over her chin a few times before saying, “I think you’re wrong, Twilight.”

“Not you too.”

“Yep, me too. The way I see it it’s like a game of soccer. Sure, no one scores the goal point on their own, every goal, every block is a team effort. Yet, the one that scores the point still gets the credit. Sure, they couldn’t have done it on their own, but it was their actions that caused the goal.”

“But doesn’t the team get left out?” Twilight asked.

“Only if they hog all the credit; people like that are quickly found out though. I can already tell you’re not that type.”

Twilight stood up and jumped off the bed. “I just don’t like being treated like I’m special or something.”

Rainbow watched her walk to the ends of the bed. Using her magic Twilight picked up a book and took a look at it, after a few seconds she placed it on the shelf then picked up another, and another after that.

“What’s so funny?” Dash asked Rainbow.

“My Twi does the exact same thing when she’s depressed,” Rainbow said with a small smile on her face as she turned to look at herself.

“Yeah, how do you snap her out of it?” Rainbow Dash asked. She kept her voice low enough where she thought Twilight couldn’t hear.

“Well, I know this trick with my fingers that… Never mind, it wouldn’t really work for you,” Rainbow said as she kicked her shoes off and put her feet up on her bed.

Her pony self looked annoyed as soon as she caught whiff of the smell. “Wow, that stinks,” Rainbow Dash stated.

“Get over it,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

Rainbow Dash flew to the other bed; while they were small for a human-sized bed, it was easily one of the biggest she had ever been in. The cyan mare positioned herself right next to her human self and looked down at her other’s face.

“What?” Rainbow asked.

“What about the others?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“What others?”

“You know: Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Rarity.”

Rainbow laughed, “I should have guessed you’d have them too. Well, let’s see. After high school Applejack went to work full time on the farm. We still keep in touch but there’s only so much we can do. Rarity took a job offer with some huge designing company. Last I heard from her was when I saw her on TV. She’s really hit the big time.”

“TV?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“It’s like a miniature theater that’s broadcast into your house,” Twilight filled her in.

“Somewhat,” Rainbow confirmed. “Pinkie Pie went to work full time with the Cakes at their bakery. Fluttershy got accepted into the number one vet school in the country. She loves it. Although, I’m sure she’d be on the next flight out if I told her about you two.”

“You girls don’t stay in touch?” Twilight asked as she paused in her reorganizing.

“We do what we can, but reality has a way of getting in the way of what you want. It was too big of an opportunity for Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy to pass up. And while Applejack’s always been a good friend, she’s practically married to that farm,” Rainbow replied with a sigh.

“How did you and Twi stay together?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“That was her doing actually. This school has the UC Wonderbolts. It really is the best team in the nation. Well, when I got accepted Twi said she would come with me. With her grades she could have gotten into any school she wanted, I know she downgraded just so we could stay together.”

“She did all that for you?” Rainbow Dash asked with a glance towards Twilight.

“You sound like that could never happen with you and Twilight,” Rainbow said with a sad smile.

“I don’t think she’d do something like that.” the cyan pony snorted. “She’s way too busy with all her studying, princess stuff, and so on.”

“Why do you think that it was that different for us?” Rainbow asked. “It was exactly the same and we made it work. It might be hard but if you want something you should never let go of it.”

“And who told you that it’s what we want? We’re just friends.” Rainbow Dash softly poked into the bed sheets with her hoof. “We’re just friends, nothing more.”

“I don’t believe you.”

“What?” Rainbow Dash stopped poking the bed.

“I don’t believe you. I think you forget; you’re me. She’s the same as my Twi. The only difference between us is that I’ve accepted how I feel,” Rainbow said sternly.

Twilight did her absolute best to ignore their conversation; needless to say, it would have been the equivalent of trying to ignore the airplane that almost killed them earlier that day. She found herself so distracted that she almost stuck a geology book with the math books.

“Yeah, but you’ve lived a different life,” Rainbow Dash protested.

“So?”

“What if I just don’t like mares?”

Rainbow laughed at that. “You’re kidding, right?” Liking both males and females came as natural to Rainbow as breathing; there was no way her pony self could be that different.

“Hey, you don’t know what I’ve been through!”

“Let me guess, you considered dating but every time you thought of a guy you simply considered all the ways you’d whoop his butt at whatever you did.”

“Well, yeah, but…”

“No guy ever stacked up to your expectations, and when someone did come up to you, you’d automatically think he wanted to challenge you.”

“Well, yeah, but…”

“So in the end you quit looking altogether and simply devoted yourself to one goal above everything else.”

“Joining the Wonderbolts, but…”

“Then you met a certain mare, and found yourself suddenly having something else that took up your time.”

“The day Twilight arrived; we became heroes, but…”

“Then you started to see that ponies could be awesome in ‘other’ ways, ways you hadn’t even considered before.”

“Well, yeah, but…”

“I’m guessing she helped you to see something you used to think was uncool in a different light.”

“Reading, but…”

“Then she helped you achieve your dream. Most likely you were slacking off too much to realize how close you were to blowing it.”

“The Wonderbolt’s reserve exam, but…”

Rainbow rolled on her side to look her pony self in the eye. “Now look me in the eye and tell me you feel nothing for her. That despite how awesome she is, that despite how much she’s gone out of her way to help you, tell me you feel nothing for her beyond friendship.”

Twilight gave up all pretense of putting the books away. She was sure that the last two books she shelved would have to be redone anyway. She looked in the direction of the bed, her ears pointed forward so she wouldn't miss Rainbow Dash’s reply. In truth, she didn’t even know how she felt about all of this; a part of her was hoping that Rainbow’s reply might help her figure out her own feelings.

The reply came, just not in the way Twilight was hoping. Rainbow Dash replied by not replying. She merely grunted, flapped her wings, and flew back over to Twi’s bed. A garbled message that not even Twilight could understand was left in Dash’s wake.

“That’s what I thought,” Rainbow said with a smile.

Twilight went back to the pile of books. Her ears pressed flat against her head.

“If you two don’t mind, I’m gonna go take a shower,” Rainbow said as she stood up and reached her fingers under her sweater.

Twilight glanced up at that and watched in awe as Rainbow simply undressed right before them. The taller girl removed her sweater in one fluid motion.

Her breasts popped free as soon as the sweater was removed. She was by no means large in that department; however, perky was definitely an apt description for them. Her chest was several shades lighter than the skin around her arms and head. A V line beneath her neck showed the normal types of shirts she would wear.

Her tits stuck out straight in front of her with brown areolas and perky nipples. Each breast was nicely toned along with the rest of her chest, all the way down to her stomach. The lines of her muscles could be seen under her skin as she threw the sweater in the corner where her closet met the wall.

“What are those?” A voice from on top of Twi’s bed stole Twilight’s attention.

“What?” Rainbow asked, looking herself over in case something was there that wasn’t meant to be there.

“Those!” Rainbow Dash pointed at the two globes hanging from Rainbow’s chest.

Rainbow figured out what she was talking about. “Oh, they’re just tits. What, you don’t have them?”

“Tits?” Rainbow Dash asked as she looked at Twilight. For her part Twilight sighed and with a flap of her wings, joined Rainbow Dash on the bed.

“They’re mammary glands, used in the production of milk for human children,” Twilight stated.

“Why are they so big?” Dash asked, entranced by her human self’s body.

Rainbow laughed, “Trust me, these aren’t big. You should see Twi’s, Rarity’s, or even Fluttershy’s.”

As the pegasus absentmindedly reached up a hoof to poke at one, Rainbow shrugged and lowered her chest for easier access. After all, it was just her touching herself, and that was just masturbation in Rainbow’s book.

As the hoof pressed against her left breast, Rainbow found herself getting an illicit thrill from it. She couldn’t help but see Twilight trying to pretend like she wasn’t looking. In the end, Rainbow decided not to press the issue though.

When Rainbow Dash’s curiosity seemed settled Rainbow stood back up, “You two don’t have anything like these?”

“We do, but ours only really become visible after we have foals,” Twilight stated.

“Foals?”

“Children.”

“Ahh, what do they look like otherwise?”

Twilight shrugged and rolled on her back. She pointed down to her coat. “You really can’t see them, they’re hidden for the most part, but you can feel them.”

Rainbow reached out a hand but stopped before she made contact. “May I?”

When Twilight nodded, Rainbow pressed her hand on Twilight’s coat and started to rub around. Sure enough she felt two small bumps that reminded her of nipples. “Well that’s no fun,” Rainbow said with a frown.

“Fun? Twilight asked as she rolled back over.

“Yeah, ours are a lot of fun to play with; you girls got the short end of the stick on that one.”

“You play with them?” the pegasus asked, confused.

“Play with them, suck on them, lick them, squeeze them; hell, even sleep on them. You name it I’ve probably done it,” Rainbow said as she moved to the closet. They watched as she stuck her hands in her sweatpants and pulled them and her underwear down.

Twilight gasped as she saw a small strip of fur right above the girl’s slit; it was in a lightning bolt pattern with colors that matched her hair. Rainbow's lower legs were as tan as her arms; however, the tan lines were just as obvious on her upper thighs.

Rainbow looked over and caught Twilight staring. “What? I know you’ve seen Twi’s, and you can’t tell me you two don’t have pussies.”

For the most part Rainbow Dash looked disinterested; however, Twilight couldn’t help but look. “It’s not that, it’s… umh…”

“What?” Rainbow asked again.

“Twi’s didn’t have any hair and her lips were a lot more pronounced.” Twilight blurted out the words with a blush.

Rainbow laughed as she grabbed her robe from the closet, a small bag, and a pair of flip flops. “That’s my doing; I told her I like it when she shaves. As far as the pronounced lips, well, she’s probably horny. Spending a day going commando – without underwear on – will do that.”

Rainbow wrapped the robe around her body and loosely tied the strap that went around the center.

“Why don’t you shave?” Dash asked.

“She said she liked it when I just trim it like this,” Rainbow replied with a wink as she put the flip flops on and made to leave the room. “I trust I can leave you two alone for a little while?”

“Well, all the books are already on the floor, so we should be fine.”

“Dash, if you want there's a few comics in my footlocker I enjoy, so you should too.”

The pegasus acted like she didn’t care, but her eyes found themselves drifting over to the footlocker Rainbow had gestured to when the girl left the room.

When Rainbow was gone, an uncomfortable silence drifted over the room. Rainbow Dash found herself torn between wanting to talk to Twilight, never wanting to talk to her again, and wanting to check out the comics. For Twilight, she found herself wanting to talk but too afraid to go first.

“That was…” Rainbow Dash started and then shut up.

Twilight looked back at her, her ears perked up for just the briefest of seconds before they laid back on her head. She frowned and went back to the shelf. The silence once again permeated the room.

Twilight kicked herself a few times for letting it get this way. After a minute she worked up the courage to confront the elephant in the room. Twilight bluntly stated, “You know, just because they’re in a relationship doesn't mean we have to be in one.”

“Yeah, it’s not like everything happens the same here as it does for us anyway,” Rainbow Dash said with a little more enthusiasm than she felt.

“Yeah, I mean we’re mares, we should be dating stallions,” Twilight stated, more to herself than anypony else.

“Yeah, I mean just because every stallion I’ve met is a jerk that doesn't mean that I would start dating you,” Rainbow Dash chuckled weakly.

“And me dating you? We have nothing in common! You’re brash, arrogant, reckless, and rude.”

Rainbow Dash’s lower jaw fell. She stared at Twilight, not able to form words. She knew that Twilight was right, but it still hurt to hear that from her friend. Every word felt like it stabbed her right in her heart.

“I mean just because you’re the best flyer I’ve ever seen in my life, and just because you’re the most loyal pony I’ve ever known, the best friend I’ve ever had, and the pony I can always count on, doesn’t mean we have anything in common,” Twilight stated to herself as she shelved another book.

Rainbow Dash felt herself twist in knots, “Yeah… I mean imagine dating you. You’re the most self-absorbed bookworm I’ve ever met in my life. You always think you’re always so damn perfect and simply point out the flaws of everypony else.”

Now it was Twilight’s turn to drop her jaw and simply stare. She tried to shake it off with logic, to say that it was just normal, but the words hurt. Somehow, she just wasn’t ready to hear that.

“I mean, yeah, you’re the me of magic, you’re amazing at what you do, and you put your heart and soul into helping others. But that’s not enough for a relationship, we have nothing in common!” Dash finished.

An uncomfortable silence returned to the room.

“You know, save Daring Do,” Rainbow Dash stated.

“Yeah, but that’s not enough,” Twilight added.

“I mean what would we do? Cuddle up and read books together each night next to a fire?” Dash asked with a blush.

“Yeah… what sort of pony would want that?” Twilight replied in a monotone voice as she felt something odd happening, a tear fell from her eye.

“I mean, sure, maybe you could even use those egghead smarts to help me with my flying, and teach me even better maneuvers so I’d impress the Wonderbolts…” Dash said as she felt her heart starting to beat faster.

“Then what, come and cheer for you at your performances?” Twilight asked as she pressed her forehead against the bookshelf.

“Knowing you, you’d be the loudest one there. Some big egghead contraption that made sure everypony could hear you from a mile away.”

“Hmm… a magically enhanced bullhorn that would put Pinkie’s to shame, I could do that. Of course you’d be so impressive that nopony would even notice the cheering. You’d be doing maneuvers that would blow all the other flyers out of the sky,” Twilight replied as she picked up another book.

Dash felt butterflies in her stomach at those words. Her cheeks started to grow red as she imagined what Twilight said actually happening. She shook her head clear of that thought. “That’s an awesome idea, but I think I’m awesome enough,” Rainbow Dash said, trying to end the topic as she felt her heart clench more and more as the idea refused to leave her alone.

Twilight failed to take the hint. “Rainbow Dash, the one pony Wonderbolt show, sold out years in advance as everypony would give their left hoof just to see it just once.”

“Shut up!” Dash suddenly shrieked and Twilight turned to see something incredibly rare. She saw tears making their way down the cyan muzzle.

Twilight panicked, “Dash I… I didn’t mean…”

“Just… just don’t, let’s talk about something else,” Rainbow Dash said as she wiped her muzzle and rolled off the bed.

Twilight felt something in her, something hurting at seeing her friend like that. “Dash...” she said before an idea came to her, “You want to check out the comics?” Twilight asked as she tried to lighten the mood.

“Yeah, whatever,” Rainbow Dash didn’t sound too convinced, but shuffled over to the footlocker nevertheless.

Twilight put on a faux smile and levitated all the junk covering the footlocker out of the way. She frowned at several soiled pieces of clothing but wrote it off for now. With a final push she opened the locker and let Rainbow have her pick of whatever she wanted to read.

What was that about? Twilight thought. She didn’t know what hurt worse: Seeing her friend in such pain after it was over, or the fact that she stopped their fantasy the way she had.

In truth, Twilight didn’t know why she had continued it like she had. It seemed… easy to picture such a fantasy, even if it was just a fantasy.

Turning back to the bookshelf, Twilight got through another three books before the door opened and a very wet Rainbow walked in. “Wow, who died in here?” the tall girl asked as she closed the door and disrobed, heading for her closet.

“Nopony,” Rainbow Dash muttered, trying not to look at Twilight or her.

“If you say so,” Rainbow said as she grabbed a towel from the closet and started to dry herself off.

“You know you’re getting water everywhere.” Twilight grunted as she raised a magical shield to save her other self’s books.

“Yeah, yeah, I forgot my towel, alright.”

“You and Rainbow Dash are really the same,” Twilight chuckled.

Rainbow Dash only gave a growl, despite the water dripping on her, she still hadn’t moved in the past few moments. Although she did make it a point to keep her gaze from the others.

“Hey grumpy hooves, relax alright!” Rainbow shouted as she picked up the pegasus and started swinging her in her arms.

“Let me go!” Dash shouted as she felt her back being used as a makeshift towel.

“Not until you tell me what’s wrong!”

“Nothing’s wrong, now let me go before you regret it!” Rainbow Dash growled.

“Rainbow! What did I tell you?” Twi yelled as she picked that moment to walk in and see her nude girlfriend swinging the pegasus in her arms.

“Shoot, hey, tell her that this only looks bad!” Rainbow said to her pony self.

“Get the buck off me!” Dash shouted back, kicked her in the gut, and quickly flapped her wings to get away from Rainbow when the blow forced her to let go.

“Dash, what’s wrong with you?” Twilight asked, concerned as her friend landed on Twi’s bed and faced the wall, ignoring them all.

Twi simply raised a hand and placed two fingers on the bridge of her nose. “Okay, first thing: Rainbow, get dressed. Second: Every human and pony in this room is going to explain to me what the hell happened while I was gone.”

Sleeping Arrangements

Rainbow blew her girlfriend a raspberry as she rubbed her bruised side. “What? You’ve never complained about seeing me nude before.”

“Rainbow!” Twi yelled.

“Fine, fine,” Rainbow sighed as she moved back to the closet. She reached in and grabbed a lavender t-shirt that was obviously not hers. Rainbow opened up the bottom of the shirt and slid it over her head.

Because she didn’t bother drying herself off, the shirt clung to her wet frame, and it was obvious that it belonged to Twi as the star design on the back was a dead giveaway. In addition, the shirt was a little too small for the taller girl to sleep in as it barely reached down to the bottom of her tight butt.

“Happy now?” Rainbow asked as she gestured to the tee with her hands.

“Whatever,” Twi said. The sight of Rainbow wearing nothing but her t-shirt, a shirt that did nothing to hide the bottom of her slit always sent Twi up the wall with desire. It didn’t take an egghead to know that she picked that shirt on purpose. Twi knew that if she kept looking, there would be a very obvious blush on her face at the sight before her. Before that happened, she turned to her other self.

“Twilight, what happened?” the small girl asked in an attempt to change the subject.

Twilight turned back to the two humans. “It’s not her fault. When you left, the conversation turned to relationships and I think Dash kinda freaked out.”

“Told you it wasn’t what it looked like,” Rainbow said with a prideful boast.

“Then why were you using her as a towel?” Twi asked.

“I was just trying to cheer her up.”

“You seriously thought that would work?”

“Always worked with you.”

The blush Twi had tried so hard to prevent was now full frontal on her face. She quickly changed the subject. “Maybe some food would help?”

“I’m not hungry,” Dash mumbled.

“Dash, you’ve gotta eat something,” Twilight replied as she jumped up on the bed; every part of her wanted to run her hoof over Dash’s back, to comfort her, but Twilight knew that such contact would just make her more angry.

“I’m. Not. Hungry,” Dash growled out every single word.

“If she’s not hungry then we’ll just save hers,” Twi said with a faux smile as she made her way to Rainbow’s bed. Experience had taught her that trying to force Rainbow to open up to something only made things worse; she didn’t imagine that Dash would be any different.

Sitting down, she reached into the small cooler and pulled out a half-eaten loaf of bread. Twi opened the bag she had brought back from the flower shop and laid out a healthy collection of daffodils.

“Do you like anything on them?” she asked Twilight.

Twilight shook her head no.

“Okay, wasn’t sure,” Twi said as she pulled out two pieces of bread and stuck half the flowers between them. She placed the sandwich on a paper plate and passed it over to Twilight who took it with a smile. “Rainbow Dash, if you change your mind I’ll leave your flowers right here,” Twi said as she placed the bag of flowers on top of the miniature fridge.

“Whatever,” the pegasus muttered with only a sideway glance to the leftover flowers.

“Wow, she’s kinda stubborn, isn’t she?” Rainbow asked from her spot on the floor.

“Seriously Rainbow?” Twi stated, “Pot, kettle, have you met?”

Rainbow huffed at that, but said nothing more.

With one final look at Dash, Twi leaned forward to whisper to her pony self, “Is she usually this bad?”

“No, and I really don’t believe that it was about what we discussed either,” Twilight answered with a sad look towards her friend.

“What then?”

“I think it was a bit too much for her. Rainbow talked with her about your relationship and asked why it was different with me and her,” Twilight said as she folded her ears back. “Then we… we started to joke about actually being together.”

“Why do you think it’s different?” Twi asked with a soft smile.

Twilight gulped and decided to concentrate on her sandwich rather than answer that question.

When she refused to answer, Twi smiled at her. Not answering was an answer in its own right. She turned her attention to the pegasus sulking on the bed, and then to the girl wearing a shirt that was too small for her, at the end of the room. Rainbow was sitting on the ground picking up a small pile of comics, noting with some dismay that some of them were now wet, no doubt caused when she forgot her towel, again.

While there was still a pile of books on the floor opposite of Rainbow, Twi wrote that off for now. There were friends that needed cheering up, and that came first.

“Hey Rainbow,” Twi stated, “Did you ever get your copy of Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom back from Soarin?”

“I had to threaten to kick him in the balls with my cleats, but yeah, why?”

“Why don’t you put it on?” Twi asked. It was one of Rainbow’s favorite movies so it stood to reason that Rainbow Dash might enjoy it too.

“Seriously, I thought you hated that movie?”

“I like it, just not every damn day,” Twi stated as she rolled her eyes.

“What’s Indiana Jones?” Twilight asked as she took another bite of her sandwich. Her stomach wanted her to finish the whole thing quickly but she knew it was her last meal for the day so she elected to eat slowly instead.

“One of Rainbow’s favorite movie series,” Twi replied as she watched her girlfriend’s smile grow wider at the prospect of watching it again. The tall girl practically jumped over to Twi’s locker. She opened the door and pulled out a TV tray with a thirty-two inch flat screen TV on top. With practiced ease, she wheeled the thing past the pile of books and to its spot directly between the ends of the two beds.

Twi watched with a blush as Rainbow walked over and made a show of reaching into her closet. The small girl knew that Rainbow was bending over that way on purpose just to agitate her. Despite how much she wanted otherwise, she couldn’t help but look. A large part of her wanted to bury her head directly into Rainbow’s snatch right then and there. However, they had company.

Thoughts of the other two in the room caused Twi to glance over and a smile appeared on her face at what she saw. Catching sight of Twilight staring as well made Twi realize that she wasn’t the only one enjoying the view. Still, such behavior was not to be rewarded. “Rainbow, the chances you’ll be getting lucky tonight have zoomed past zero percent,” Twi stated flatly.

“Hey you said I had to put clothes on, you never said what clothes,” Rainbow replied with a laugh. “Hah! Found it.” She pulled her head back from the closet and held up a small container with a dvd in it. After inserting the movie into a small box at the bottom of the cart, she took her spot on her bed—a spot that was currently occupied by another girl.

“We gonna cuddle?” Rainbow asked with a smile.

“Fat chance,” Twi replied, laughing.

“You’re mean to me,” Rainbow pouted.

Twi couldn’t stand that face for long; the pout and the wide eyes staring at her was just too much. “Alright, come here before I regret it.”

“Why don’t you change first,” Rainbow asked.

Twi glared at her.

“Not like that, but c’mon, you can’t tell me you're comfortable in the clothes you’ve been wearing all day.”

“No, Rainbow.”

“Twi, you’re being stubborn. Go change, I’ll wait to start the movie when you get back.”

Twi went to give a retort to that, but she paused at the sight of her girlfriend's face. As much as she hated to say it, Rainbow was right. “Fine,” Twi said as she got up, only for her spot to quickly be replaced by the taller girl. “But if you say a thing I swear to Christ…”

“Won’t say a word,” Rainbow said with a smile as she climbed in the bed under the sheets.

“That would be the first time ever,” Twi growled.

Twilight finished her sandwich and levitated the paper plate to the trash bin at the side of the bed. She looked over as Rainbow was crawling into bed. When the taller girl opened the sheets to slide between, Twilight couldn’t help but catch a much closer glance of her butt. Much like how Twi’s had been, Rainbow’s lower lips were slightly more pronounced as blood filled them. She remembered Rainbow’s earlier words, probably just horny. Blushing, Twilight looked back to Dash.

Dash was sitting at the side near the wall, her head facing the front of the bed and her ears folded back. Twilight felt the urge to just lay her wings around her, but she was afraid that it would just make it worse.

Sighing, her gaze returned to Twi who just undressed in front of the closet. She pulled down her pants revealing her nicely shaped butt. Her lavender t-shirt came off next and Twilight had to admit, Rainbow had been right about sizes: Twi’s breasts were easily twice the size of the taller girl’s and that was despite the fact that they were hidden under a bra. Twi searched around in her closet and threw a long shirt over herself, probably for sleeping.

“Hey, that’s mine!” Rainbow pouted as Twi turned, showing a white shirt with the Wonderbolt insignia on the front that clung tightly around her bosom.

“Not my problem. Besides, you’re wearing my favorite shirt,” Twi said as she blew her a raspberry.

“Alright egghead, if you want to play that game,” Rainbow glared at her with a devilish grin as she went to remove the shirt she was wearing.

“Definitely not, Rainbow,” Twi shook her head, stopping the taller girl from stripping nude on the bed. Twi then preceded to reach behind her back, unclasped the bra she wore through the shirt, and then retracted each arm through each sleeve in turn in order to take it all the way off. Twi quickly tossed it into a rather overflowing receptacle in her closet, then made her way back to Rainbow’s bed and gestured for her to scoot over.

Rainbow replied with a grin as she opened the sheets for Twi to join her. With a loud sigh, Twi did just that. She slid right next to Rainbow, fully expecting this to become a groping session under the sheets.

Rainbow reached over and pulled a rather large remote from a pouch at the head of her bed. With the click of a button she turned on the TV, started the movie, and caused the lights to turn off.

Twilight in the meanwhile had her attention on Dash. She scooted a little closer in hopes that Rainbow Dash might want some company, but the cyan mare only scooted another inch closer to the wall, an action that hurt her more than expected. She sighed and looked back at the TV Rainbow had positioned.

I wonder what she’s thinking, Twilight thought. She didn’t know how this was supposed to help Rainbow Dash, but she supposed that Twi had a good reason for it.

“How did you do that?” Twilight asked when the lights dimmed at the same time that the TV turned on.

“You like that? Twi rigged it up. With one click of the button I can control almost everything in the room,” Rainbow said proudly as she ran a hand through Twi’s hair.

“It’s not that impressive, I just had to install a new switch in the wall and program the remote,” Twi replied.

Rainbow pecked her on the cheek with a kiss. “It’s impressive to me,” she said as the movie started.

It took Twilight exactly five minutes before she understood how this was meant to help Rainbow Dash. The parallels between this and Daring Do were too close, too extreme to be a coincidence. So much so that she found herself being wrapped up in it as well.

For Twi’s part, she spent the first half of the movie expecting Rainbow’s fingers to start taking liberties with her. At any point in time, she expected Rainbow to lightly cup her breast, or for Rainbow to do her finger trick between her legs, something she loved and hated. The latter of which was because of how effective it was on her.

Rainbow did none of that. While she did cuddle up to Twi’s back, her attention stayed right on the movie, enjoying it almost as if she was seeing it for the first time. Twi would be lying if she said she wasn’t somewhat disappointed. As much as she shut down every avenue Rainbow had tried, part of her was hoping that she would keep trying. What part that was she didn’t know; however, she suspected it was the same part that caused her to remove her underwear half-way through the day.

Rainbow Dash tried to stay facing the wall, she didn’t want to say anything, she didn’t want to watch the movie, and she certainly didn’t want to sit next to Twilight right now.

What she wanted and what happened were two very different things.

Five minutes into the movie Dash started stealing glances at the screen. Ten minutes and she gave up any pretense of not watching. At the halfway point she got up and turned around, her coat pressed up against her friend’s.

Twilight blushed as she felt it but said nothing.

“What’s that?” Rainbow Dash asked as the Maharajah held up a small doll.

“A voodoo doll, whatever you do to the doll happens to the person you use it against,” Rainbow replied as she tightened her grip around Twi’s stomach. While she wasn’t touching anything inappropriate, her hand was under the shirt.

“You think Zecora has anything like that?” Dash asked.

Twilight simply shook her head. “I doubt it, Dash.”

It wasn’t more than five minutes later when Twilight felt a slight rumbling coming from Dash’s stomach. Using her magic she pulled out the loaf of bread and began making Rainbow Dash a sandwich.

“I could’ve done that for myself,” Rainbow Dash muttered, but still accepted the sandwich Twilight levitated over to her.

“Of course,” Twilight replied with a smile as she turned her head back to the movie. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Twi winking at her. She smiled back with a slight nod that only passed between the two.

Rainbow Dash wolfed down the sandwich in three big bites before slumping back with a sigh. At that action, she rubbed softly against Twilight’s coat, an action that caused the alicorn to blush deeper than necessary forfriends.

Dash became so enthralled in the movie that Twilight could feel her heart racing in her chest. When Jones sped away from the bad guys in a mine cart, it was a response Twilight was sure her body was duplicating.

“They’re going to kill him!” Dash shouted unintentionally as the Thuggee showed up with a huge amount of archers, all pointed at Jones.

“Just watch,” Rainbow said with a smile.

At the last moment, a company of British army rifleman arrived and opened fire on the Thuggee, saving Indiana Jones from certain death. “Ahh yeah!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she flew up and started doing stunts in the air.

Twilight looked up at Dash’s antics with a smile upon her face. She watched as the pegasus did three back to back loops in the air. When Dash landed, Twilight blushed as she wrapped her in her hooves and pressed their bodies together in an excited hug.

Twilight grew flustered at the contact; she knew it probably meant nothing, that it was simply over-excitement on Dash’s part, and that it was no different than any other hug Dash had given her. However, she couldn’t help but feel something different, like there was something more to it.

“That. Was. So. Awesome!” Rainbow Dash said as she sat back on her haunches, giddy about the movie she had just watched and totally oblivious to the unexpected feelings she had elicited in Twilight.

“Hell yeah it was!” Rainbow agreed. “And just think, there are three more of them!”

“Can you put the next one in?!”

“No!” Twi shouted. “Sorry, but we’ve gotta get to sleep. We’ve got classes in the morning, Rainbow.” The smaller girl gestured to a clock at the edge of her bed.

Twilight brought it close with her magic. “It’s eleven forty-five,” she said.

Rainbow sighed, “Yeah, I guess.” At that she reached up and pulled the remote back from the pouch. She turned on the lights and turned off the TV at the click of a button.

Twi removed Rainbow’s hand from around her midriff, got out of bed, and went to put the TV away as Twilight asked the question that weighed on her mind. “What are we going to do about… beds?”

“I thought I would sleep with Rainbow and you and Dash would just take my bed,” Twi stated with a raised eyebrow.

“No way,” Rainbow Dash snorted. A comment that Twilight couldn’t help but feel hurt to hear.

“Then how about everyone just sleeps with their other self?” Rainbow suggested.

“Yeah, no thank you,” Dash growled at her.

“What do you suggest, Rainbow Dash?” Twilight asked.

“I don’t care, but I’m not sleeping in a bed with you,” she said. Her comment missed any possible tact by a hundred yards.

“What are you gonna do, sleep in a cloud or something?” Rainbow asked, jokingly.

Dash perked up at that. “That’s a great idea!” she shouted before unfolding her wings and taking off.

Before she could make it to the window, a loud “NO!” from Twilight, and a barrier blocking the window stopped Dash dead in her tracks.

“Twilight, what the buck?”

“Dash, we can’t risk exposing ourselves because you’re being stubborn.”

“What risk? No one will see me!”

“Actually…” Twi said sheepishly. “I saw on the news report in the flower shop a video of you two from earlier today flying up into the sky. They’re writing it off as editing on part of the person that took it, but… if they get more evidence it’ll be harder to ignore.”

Twilight shot her a glare. “You should’ve told us that earlier.”

“Yeah, the sight of a nude girl using a pony as a towel kinda distracted me.”

“I’m still not sharing a bed with you,” Rainbow Dash said defensively as she backed away from Twilight.

“I don’t get what the big deal is,” Rainbow said.

“Of course you wouldn’t,” Dash replied.

“Hey, I’m you, remember?” Rainbow scowled back.

Twi officially had enough at this point. “Alright, since you all choose to act childish, Dash will sleep with me and Twilight with Rainbow!” Twi growled, too tired to continue it.

Everyone in the room paused at that. They all looked at each other, pondering if that was a good idea or not. Despite how long Dash looked for a flaw in that plan, she couldn’t find one. “I guess that’ll work.”

“Sure,” Twilight said.

“Works for me,” Rainbow said after a pause; she wanted to sleep with Twi, but even she knew that wasn’t likely tonight.

“Finally, now that we got that settled, let’s go to bed,” Twi sighed as she finished putting the TV away.

Twilight jumped off the bed and walked over to the other one. She looked up at Rainbow questioningly. The tall girl smiled and opened the sheets for Twilight to crawl in.

“No funny business,” Twilight stated.

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

Twi heard that but chose to ignore it. Rainbow had a tendency to dream of a lot, and none of it was good. With a sigh, she finished putting the TV cart away and turned back to the beds, just in time for her to see Twilight jump under the covers with her girlfriend.

She closed her eyes and took several deep breaths. It was stupid and ridiculous, but the green-eyed monster couldn’t help but rear its ugly head. She shook it off and turned to the other pony in the room.

“I’m not getting under the covers,” Rainbow Dash said in a snarky tone.

“You sure? It gets kinda cold at night,” Twi replied.

“I can take it.”

“Suit yourself; you want the wall side or the floor side?”

“You can have the wall,” Rainbow replied as she flew up into the air, an action that allowed the smaller girl to open the covers and crawl in the bed.

Rainbow couldn’t help but giggle as she felt Twilight’s tail start to move on its own across her legs. “I thought you said no funny business?” she whispered into the alicorn’s ear.

“Sorry, it does it on its own,” Twilight replied back, blushing.

“Just giving you shit,” Rainbow replied with a smile. She had to check her instinct to kiss the pony on the forehead. As much as she sounded like her Twi, she was not. Rainbow simply picked up the remote and set a five minute timer for the lights in the room before placing the remote back in the holder at the edge of the bed.

While Rainbow’s brain knew the difference, her body refused to get that message. With her brain shutting down for the night it was not long before her instincts won.

Twilight felt the arm wrap around her just as she was about to fall asleep. On instinct, she cuddled closer to the source of the warmth. She enjoyed the feeling of the body next to her. While different, it wasn’t long before she felt the soft breath on the back of her neck and was able to relax in this new position. It had been years since she last slept with someone else in her bed and while Rainbow wasn’t necessarily a pony, or her ideal bed partner for that matter, something about it felt… right.

Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but feel a sharp sting in her heart as she looked at Twilight and Rainbow together. Why is Rainbow getting all snuggly with Twilight? Why’d I fight against it so much? And more importantly, why do I even care? Her mind thought of, but could answer none of these questions.

Dash gave a silent growl before curling into a ball, trying to find sleep. She couldn’t. The picture of Twilight with her human self cuddling under the sheets drove her wild, nearly crazy. I don’t want to cuddle with Twilight; I don’t want to cuddle with anypony, or human for that matter! Why do I care that Twilight and my human self are cuddling?

To make things worse she also started shivering as Twi’s words proved prophetic: As the night wore on, the temperature in the room dropped by at least twenty degrees. As a pegasus she had an effective, natural defense against the cold; however, while her feathers kept her warm in most cases, it wasn’t enough to hold off this cold. Dash tried to hold more warmth in her body by curling up tighter, but it was a doomed effort. Soon her teeth started chattering because of the cold.

Dash’s shivering managed to wake up her bed partner.

Before Dash could do anything else, the sheets lifted and an arm pulled her in, close to a new source of warmth. On instinct, Dash made a half-hearted attempt to squirm away as she recognized it, but it was no use. The strong arm wrapped around her, pulling her closer and closer until she lay in the embrace of Twi, her back pressed tightly against the girl’s chest.

She didn’t want to, but at the same time she couldn’t deny that it was cold in the room. The warmth from being under the covers, the shared heat radiating from the girl sharing her bed, and even being held, all caused her to feel… something else. Something beyond her normal worry about being the best, something that made all of that disappear. Dash stopped her half-hearted attempt to struggle free and started to relax. It wasn’t long before her head rested against something soft. With a look back, she noticed that her head rested on one of Twi’s breasts.

Enjoying the feeling and with no complaint from the girl, Dash snuggled against it and let out a sigh before closing her eyes. Her hearing picked up the heartbeat of the girl next to her that slowly lulled her into sweet dreams about endlessly flying over Equestria with another pony that she just couldn’t identify, and yet, her presence was more than welcome.

At the very edge of her dream she thought she made out a blur of lavender, but she could've been mistaken.

***

The worst noise in the world awoke everyone at the exact same time. It was a noise that killed any chance of sleep. They awoke to the alarm going off. Rainbow slammed her hand against the alarm to silence it and Dash heard a loud ‘Eep’ from the other bed that told her Twilight woke up a little more abruptly than she did.

As Twi slid the covers slightly down to see the pegasus laying against her, Rainbow Dash turned her head up to her bed partner, meeting the smiling gaze from Twi. “Enjoying your cushion?” Twi asked with a warm smile on her face.

Looking confused about what she meant, Dash looked around and realized that she had laid her head on Twilight’s breast all night. Rainbow had been right; it was easily the best pillow she had ever slept on. However, it was definitely not cool. Blushing, she got up and tried to avoid the awkward moment.

Her actions caused the covers of the bed to be pulled further back. Something that made the small girl shiver as the cold made itself known. “Sorry, sorry,” Rainbow Dash said as she noticed.

Twi pulled her covers back over her and rubbed her hands against her arms. “It’s fine, Dash. To be honest you’re a lot nicer of a bed partner than Rainbow. Warmer too.”

“Ah, thanks, I think,” Dash said sheepishly.

If Rainbow Dash thought she woke up awkwardly, she had it easy compared to Twilight.

At some point in the night, Twilight had rolled over in her sleep, facing the girl in the bed, and to make matters worse, Rainbow’s small t-shirt rode up on her so much so that she might as well have went to bed without it. When Rainbow reached over to shut off the alarm, Twilight’s first sight as she opened her eyes was completely unexpected.

“What in the…” she stated before noting what it was.

When Rainbow reached over the alicorn, Twilight received a muzzle full of her boob.

A loud ‘Eep’ soon followed that realization.

“Rainbow… would you be so kind as to put them away?” Twilight blushed heavily. While it was common for ponies to go without clothes, that didn’t mean she expected—or was comfortable with—a human’s mammary gland pressing up against her muzzle first thing in the morning. When Rainbow saw the issue, she just shrugged and made a half-hearted attempt to lower her shirt.

Twi couldn’t help but giggle at the sight on the other bed: A pink-faced alicorn lying right by the side of her practically nude girlfriend. “I wish I had a camera,” she joked before catching herself.

“Oh, that’s what you meant by the front!” Dash shouted a little louder than she intended to.

Rainbow laughed a little. “At least mine weren’t used as a pillow.” The blush on Dash’s face when Rainbow said that was obvious a mile away. With a smile, Rainbow teased her even more, “Looks like we both like em,” Rainbow smirked with a look at Dash.

“Well, she’s also a much more pleasant bed partner,” Twi shot back in Dash’s defense.

“Yeah right, egghead. She might be soft with her fur, but she doesn’t have the right assets in the right places.” Rainbow couldn’t help herself.

“Not everything in the world runs around soccer and sex,” Twi sighed.

“Girls!” Twilight shouted as she jumped off the bed, almost tripping on her hooves. “I have to use the restroom, where is it?”

“Uh what?” Rainbow asked. “Don’t you just, uhh, you know, go outside or something?”

“Rainbow, they’re not like our ponies,” Twi corrected her.

“Umm… now that you mention it, I need to go too,” Dash added. However uncool it was, as soon as Twilight mentioned needing a bathroom, her own body reminded her that it had needs too.

“It’s just down the hall,” Rainbow said, absentmindedly.

“Rainbow, they can’t just walk down the hallway,” Twi replied, “people will see.”

“Oh, yeah, right…”

“Can you just teleport there?” Twi asked.

Twilight shook her head, “Not the first time I go there. If I haven’t seen my destination before, I might end stuck in a wall or worse, in a toilet. Besides, without a spotter I might teleport in an… occupied stall. The room was easy enough because I knew I could just teleport a few hooves off the window.”

Rainbow held her head up to listen to what was going on outside the door. She sighed; Rainbow could already hear girls walking up and down the hallway. Whatever they did, it wouldn’t be easy. “Gym bag?” Rainbow glanced up and suggested with a shrug.

“No,” Twi said forcefully as she worked her way off the bed. “The smell alone would kill them.”

“Hey, it’s not that bad!” Rainbow shouted.

“It is, just sniff at your socks and times that smell by twenty,” Twi said with a scoff.

“Yeah, no. I can still smell your feet from last night,” Dash replied with a disgusted look on her muzzle.

“Well, that’s out,” Twilight said as she started to feel a little antsy.

“What if we…” Twi started to say but cut herself off.

“What?” Rainbow asked.

“Well, it’s not really a good idea and I’m open to better options. But what if we bring them in a huge pile of clean towels? We can drop them off at the stalls while we take a shower, then Twilight can teleport them back.”

“You’re a genius, egghead,” Rainbow said before jumping up off the bed and planting a kiss right on Twi’s mouth.

“Well, I’m your egghead,” Twi whispered back before leaning in for another kiss.

Dash coughed awkwardly. “Hey, we’re still here, remember?”

Twi smiled as she looked down at the pegasus. “Do you want a kiss too?”

“No, definitely not!” Dash screamed but it was too late, Twi was already lifting her up.

As much as Dash tried to struggle free without actually hurting her, it wasn’t enough. Twi planted a big, wet smooch on the tip of her muzzle with a giggle on her lips.

Dash pushed herself free and flew up into the air before landing on top of the bookshelf. Once there she started to wipe her muzzle off with a hoof. “Ugh, now I need a shower,” she exclaimed.

Twi giggled as she blew another kiss in her direction. “Admit it, you liked it.”

Dash blushed, looked away, but said nothing.

Twilight looked awkwardly between them before she was suddenly pulled up by Rainbow. “Sharing is only fair, right?” she asked with a grin and received a nod from Twi before planting a slightly less wet kiss on Twilight’s muzzle.

It was a weird feeling, but Twilight had to say that it wasn’t so bad. When Rainbow placed her back on the ground, she had a blush to match Dash’s.

“You girls are bad,” Dash stated.

“It’s not so bad if you give it a try,” Rainbow replied.

“Girls… not to interrupt, but we need to hurry this along,” Twilight stated as her face started to contort in the effort to hold back the inevitable. Being lifted up definitely had not helped things.

“Oh yeah, right,” Rainbow said as she moved to the closet to grab her clean towels. Unfortunately, “clean” and “Rainbow’s closet” were two totally different things. She managed to find two, one clean and one ‘slightly used’.

“You might want to put something on there too, Rainbow,” Twi snickered at the sight of Rainbow’s bare backside once more.

“Yeah, yeah,” Rainbow groaned. While it wouldn’t be the first time she forgot, she doubted the extra attention would be a good idea right now. In the end, she had to give up any hope of finding something wearable that would not stink as much as her gym bag and simply removed her shirt while reaching for her two clean towels and robe.

Twilight didn’t even pretend to hide it this time; she stared at the girl in scientific curiosity of what her body looked like. For her part, Rainbow either didn’t know, or knew but didn’t care that she was being watched. With the way she bent over searching for the towels, Twilight figured it was the latter.

Twi glanced over and saw the tall girl reach for her robe. With a shrug she did likewise, taking off her own shirt first. From Dash’s viewpoint, she got an eyeful. Unlike her human self, Twi had quite the rack on her, easily double the size of Rainbow’s. The small girl was by no means toned, her figure ran straight, but there was a fair share of extra fat along her belly, just enough to make her look cute.

What really had Dash’s attention was her breasts. They were perfect globes of flesh that hung off her frame in just the right way. Dead center of each mound was a light pink areola with perky nipples that were just waiting for a foal to feed from them.

“Somepony’s getting an eyeful, Twi,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she looked up at her pony self.

“I was just… I… shut up,” Dash said as she looked away, huffing as she did so.

When Twi looked up at the pegasus while standing nude in the room, a blush quickly appeared on her face. She was standing butt nude in front of the pony version of her girlfriend, and as much as she didn’t want to admit it, there was something exciting about it, very exciting. However, knowing something about Rainbow’s mood swings, Twi tried to prevent any new issues.

“I don’t mind, Dash,” Twi said as she tried to calm her down, needless to say, it didn’t work.

When Dash refused to look back, Twi simply threw on her robe. Where Rainbow had a white robe, Twilight's was blue in coloring. She tightened the strap and grabbed her nicely folded pile of clean towels. Should be enough for one of them, she thought.

Then she turned around she saw how many Rainbow had managed to find. “Two towels, really?”

“What? I didn’t know,” Rainbow said defensively.

“Rainbow you can’t hide them in two towels.”

“Tell me something I don’t know.”

“I gotta pee,” Twilight said with a panicked expression on her face.

“Look, I’ll just hold her under my robe and cover what sticks out with the towels; it should make it look like I’m carrying a lot more.”

“You think she’d be okay with that?!” Twi asked sarcastically.

“At this point I don’t really care,” Twilight said as she got up and walked to the taller girl. Rainbow smiled as she opened her robe for the alicorn to jump in. Twilight almost paused when she got a full frontal of Rainbow, almost. Her bladder ran the show now and she simply jumped up into her arms. Rainbow caught the mare and did her best to close her robe.

“Well, beyond looking twenty months pregnant, that should work,” Twi remarked.

“That’s what the towels are for,” Rainbow replied, blowing the girl a raspberry as she picked up her two towels and did her best to cover the bump.

Twi had to admit, beyond one thing it wasn’t obvious Rainbow had a pony under her robe, it was obvious she had something under there, but not a pony.

“Twilight, the tail,” Twi said.

“Oh, got it,” Twilight replied as she used her magic to raise her tail and help support her weight. She felt herself press against the tall girl’s skin. It was smooth, but in a rough kind of way. It smelled like sea breeze flowing off the ocean, no doubt a result of the shower she took last night.

She felt heat coming from Rainbow’s body, especially around her marehood. Every time Twilight moved she couldn’t help but run some part of her body over the little patch of fur Rainbow had. It felt… nice. However, she was in no condition to explore further. “Please hurry up,” Twilight said.

“Dash, we need to go,” Twi stated as she laid out a few towels for the pegasus to jump into. With a sigh of contrition, the cyan pegasus did just that. She jumped into the pile of towels and laid down, allowing Twi to coddle her up in them.

“Twi, if it looks like a baby people are going to ask questions,” Rainbow said.

“Yeah, like how you got so pregnant overnight,” Twi snickered back as she picked up her Rainbow Dash covered pile of towels and held it to her chest. Dash didn’t think it was intentional, but she found her muzzle placed dead center between Twi’s breasts. As soon as she realized that, she tried to pull away, only to find a hand placed on the back of her head keeping her in position. “Don’t move,” Twi whispered as she grabbed her bag and made for the door.

The two left the room and power walked down the hall. Rainbow felt a very familiar feeling building up in her as every step she took caused the pony beneath her robes to brush up against her slit. In spite of the situation, Rainbow found herself abusing this new found feeling by exaggerating her walk.

For Dash’s part, she found herself stuck with her muzzle buried between her two pillows. Two soft mounds that lightly pressed back against her muzzle. She hated it, she wanted out and yet… it felt nice, almost like she was back home being held by her mother.

“Hey Rainbow, Twilight, what you got there?” a female voice called out.

“Can’t talk, bathroom,” Twi said as she rushed past the confused girl.

Rainbow was the first one in the bathroom. She breathed out a sigh of relief as she saw that there were just two girls at the mirror and none of the stalls were taken. She rushed into the stall at the end and closed it behind her.

Opening her robe, Twilight almost fell out. “Oh thank Celestia,” the mare whispered as she saw the toilet. Rainbow couldn’t help but feel a little guilty when she saw a small wet spot of her own juices on Twilight’s back. It was barely noticeable and it was only because Rainbow knew to look for it at all that she saw it.

“Shh,” Rainbow said as she placed a finger over her lips in a gesture for silence. She listened from the door but only heard Twi rush into the stall next to her.

“Are you going too…?” Twilight whispered, pointing a hoof to the door of the stall in a gesture for her to leave.

Rainbow went to open the door and immediately closed it when she looked out; three more girls had just walked in and were making their way to the mirrors. She looked back at the wide eyes of the alicorn as Twilight saw her not leaving. Rainbow gestured three fingers to the door, indicating that three more girls had walked in and it would not be safe for her to leave with Twilight still in the stall.

The pressure on her bladder became all-consuming, leaving Twilight with no choice but to jump on the bowl and face forward. When it became clear what would happen. Rainbow turned around and faced the door, doing her best to pretend what was happening was not happening. The loud stream that hit the water made that an impossible task.

When Twi made it to the stall, Dash’s predicament was a little less extreme, but still bad. Twi pulled back the swaddle held in her hands to see a sight that caused her to smile, a sight that disappeared as soon as she laid eyes on it. Rainbow Dash was actually smiling.

Even though it disappeared as soon as she saw it, Twi couldn’t help but be reminded of the first time Rainbow had seen her topless, it was the same smile. The pegasus flapped her wings and hovered in the air, she looked at the human toilet that was rather big for her usage.

“Well, this will be interesting,” Dash said.

“Are yours different?” Twi asked in a whisper, not able to ignore an opportunity to learn something new.

“Well, they’re smaller,” Rainbow Dash said. However, before she could go any further her ears perked up when she heard a noise.

Twi noticed this and peaked out the door. “There are three more of them,” she whispered.

While Dash did not have to go as bad as Twilight did, she still had to go. “You going to leave?” she asked with a gesture to the door.

Twi shook her head no. She whispered her explanation in Dash’s ear. “Sorry, but if I left and they heard you it would cause too many problems.”

“Uh, I gotta go.”

“I’ll turn around,” Twi said.

“No, I mean, I gotta go. Not just pee.”

“You’ve gotta be kidding me…” Twi said as she raised a hand to her forehead, rubbing her temples, “Can it wait?”

Dash considered this before her bowels lightly growled at her. “No.”

“Just… get it done,” Twi whispered as she turned around.

“Sounds like I got the easy one,” Rainbow joked as she heard a few unmistakable noises coming from the other stall.

“Oh, Dash,” Twilight said with a sigh, she was sure this would cause all sorts of new problems as she finished up and flushed her toilet.

It took a while but after the third time Rainbow peaked out the crack of the stall, she finally saw the last of the girls make their way out of the bathroom. The amount they were talking led Rainbow to believe they could have played a song in the stall and not been noticed. “Looks like they’re gone, you gonna be able to teleport back?”

“Yeah, I should be, but first, open the stall a little,” Twilight said as she jumped down to the floor. Rainbow shrugged and did as she asked. With a quick blast of her magic, Twilight cast something on the wall facing the stall. It glimmered in and out of existence for a second before fading into invisibility.

“What was that?” Rainbow asked.

“An observation spell so I can know what stalls are being used.”

“Wait… you’re going to spy on girls using the restroom?” Rainbow teased.

“What, no, I…”

“I’m just messing with you, that’s actually kind of clever,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

“Funny Rainbow,” Twilight replied. Her frown quickly became a smile as she realized that was something Rainbow Dash might say.

“You two done?” Twi asked from the other stall as soon as she realized the room was empty.

“Yeah,” Rainbow replied, opening the door.

“Oh thank God,” Twi muttered as she left the stall; Twilight saw her leave and walk over to the mirrors, washing her face as she did so in an effort to remove the memory as opposed to actually trying to clean anything.

Rainbow Dash walked out behind her and went to stand by Twilight. Before Twilight could say a word, Dash cut her off. “We never talk about it, ever,” she said.

Twilight could only imagine; something she forced herself not to do. “Let’s get back to the room,” she said before powering up her horn. In a flash of magic both mares were gone.

“It’s like taking care of kids,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

“I doubt they would see it that way, Rainbow,” Twi replied with a smile.

“Yeah, yeah,” Rainbow replied as she walked up behind the small girl, wrapping her in a hug, a hug that just so happened to lightly grope the smaller girl’s left breast.

Twi cooed a little before she stopped herself. Despite this most recent event, she still had a… little problem that just refused to go away. Long story short, she was horny, but she did not foresee any opportunity to get relief anytime soon.

With a sigh she walked away from the hug and moved to the other room in the bathroom, “Let’s go take a shower.”

“Okay,” Rainbow said with a frown as she followed her in.

"Separate showers," Twi added. She wasn't that horny, not yet anyway.

"Fine," Rainbow mumbled.

The girls’ community restroom was separated into two rooms. The main door led to the common room, a room with stalls on the right and mirrors on the left. Between the first sink and mirror on the left and the entrance way, there was one more door, the door to the shower room.

When Twi opened that door, she felt the heat coming off several of the shower heads that were currently in operation. She walked in and looked to the right. The shower room was divided into ten separate shower heads: Each one was partitioned with its own makeshift wall, privacy curtain, and shower curtain. The former for changing and the latter for showering without worrying about wetting your clothes.

With the two privacy curtains at the end closed, Twi took the first one on the right while Rainbow took the one to the left. The smaller girl sighed as she closed the curtain, sat down on the small changing bench, and placed her large pile of towels on her lap. She knew she had to shower, change, get back to the room, pack up, and then get to class, but now that she was alone, the events of the past day started to weigh heavily on her mind.

She thought about how unexpected it was to find the pony versions of themselves, how scared she had been when they teleported off to her dorm room, and how scared they must be. However, it was when her thoughts turned to her bed partner last night that she truly felt strange.

Twi couldn’t deny it to herself; she loved last night more than she could say. She loved holding the pony version of her girlfriend, feeling her head resting on her bosom for half the night. It felt… it felt amazing to her.

A very familiar tingling feeling came back between her legs. She had wanted to fuck Rainbow’s brains out before their other selves showed up, and while they were a distraction, it still didn’t solve her issue. She was horny, very horny.

She had even abused Dash by forcing her muzzle between her breasts when she carried her, something she felt bad about. Oddly, not as bad as she should, but it was still wrong.

When Twi heard the shower head start up across from her, she made up her mind. With a quick glance out the curtain to make sure no one saw, she moved from her shower to Rainbow's while undoing her robe. She opened Rainbow's privacy curtain, closed it, dropped her robe and pile of towels off next to Rainbow's , and then stepped through the shower curtain all in the course of two seconds.

Rainbow looked at her in shock, “Twi?”

Twi grabbed her by the back of her head and forced their lips together. She easily dominated the surprised girl with her tongue work. A look of wanton desire was on her face as she pulled back and said, “Shut up and fuck me.”

Letting off a Little... Steam

Rainbow stared into Twi’s eyes, those lavender eyes that peered directly into her own. She had thought that Twi wasn’t in the mood, that she didn’t want to have sex, especially with how she shot down every advance Rainbow made last night. Yet here she was, standing with her in a shower meant for one. Her pale body pressed up against Rainbow’s, their breasts pushed together. For Twi to be so aggressive, it had to mean she was just that horny.

Rainbow was really horny as well, which was nothing unusual for the girl; however, what was unusual was her inability to get herself off last night. She made three separate attempts to scratch that itch, but each time stopped when she thought that Twilight was stirring in her sleep . During her last attempt, the pony version of her girlfriend rolled over in her sleep and faced her. Worried Twilight had awoken, Rainbow didn’t even try to lower her shirt. She was forced to content herself with the body pressing against her.

That didn’t compare to this, as this was what she had really wanted. The pony Twilight was nice and all, and she did remind Rainbow of her girlfriend in more ways than one, especially after they had slept cuddled together last night, but she wasn’t built the right way. Not in the way Rainbow liked anyway.

“You sure, egghead?” Rainbow asked. Last time they had almost been caught by the hall monitor. Needless to say, they hadn’t tried shower sex since then.

“What part of ‘fuck me’ did you miss out on?” Twi practically growled the words.

That was all she needed. Rainbow reached down and wrapped her hands beneath Twi’s ass. Without any effort whatsoever, she picked the small girl up and pressed her back against the wall.

The smile on Twi’s face told her to continue.

It was an invitation she did not need two of. Rainbow attacked Twi’s mouth with all the gusto she’d normally reserve for the soccer field; almost as if the girl’s tongue was the enemy goalie and she was about to score the game-winning point.

Of course, this was much, much better than soccer could ever be. This was primal. This was physical. This was sex. It’s simply the best, most pleasurable activity humans can ever participate in.

Twi didn’t take it without a fight. She had taken Rainbow’s mouth completely by surprise at first, but that surprise was gone. She knew Rainbow was horny, after all, that was practically her default setting, but even Twi was surprised by how aggressive she was being. While a lot of that could be attributed to the ‘unusual’ situation they found themselves in, she knew that didn’t account for all of it.

Still, her time with Rainbow had taught her that aggression wasn’t always a bad thing. Twi wrapped her arms around Rainbow, her hands found the back of the girl’s head and pressed her as close as she could.

Rainbow felt it and squeezed Twi against the wall. She knew from experience just what wall worked best and how much pressure she could use. She felt the smaller girl moan out as her breasts were sandwiched against Rainbow’s.

Freeing one hand, Rainbow repositioned it on the side of Twi’s neck; she lightly ran it along the top of the girl’s neck and lower jawbone, almost as if she were giving it a massage.

At any other time, Twi would have reflected upon the paradoxical nature of this situation. Rainbow was pressing up against her, using enough pressure to pin her to the wall, while also applying a light touch to all the right places.

This was anything but a normal situation. Twi wrapped her legs around the taller girl’s frame, holding herself up by Rainbow’s strength alone and redoubled her efforts on the intruder in her mouth.

Success, Twi thought with an internal smile. Rainbow had overextended herself by trying to do too much too soon. She now had to divide her attention between holding Twi up, keeping her stable, continuing to rub her neck, and maintaining her tongue assault.

Twi’s success was short lived; her tongue work was good, but not as good as Rainbow’s. As any athlete will tell you, when your opponent expects a particular action, do something else.

Twi felt herself being pulled away from the wall as Rainbow leaned back. With two steps, she pushed her back against the opposite wall, taking the smaller girl with her.

Unbalanced by the unexpected act, Twi was forced to put her feet back upon the ground to stabilize herself. Twi pulled her head back, only to see the beet-red face of Rainbow smiling back at her. “What? Did you think I’d give up the fight that easily?” Rainbow asked with a smile.

“Never,” Twi stated right before Rainbow attacked. This time she went right for the mounds of flesh hanging from Twi’s chest.

Rainbow dropped to both knees, an action that placed her head at the perfect level. She grabbed ahold of Twi’s left breast with her right hand and squeezed while attaching her lips onto the nipple.

“Tell me Rainbow; tell me last night wasn’t hot for you too,” Twi stated through her moans of pleasure.

Rainbow paused and looked up, “You too?”

Twi nodded. “When her head rested on my breast, you have no idea how badly I wanted to jump you right then and there.”

“So the panties?” Rainbow asked as she lightly licked the tip of Twi’s nipple with her tongue.

“Took them off halfway through class, I was looking forward to last night so much, you have no idea.”

Rainbow lightly nibbled and tugged on the tip of the nipple, both girls were caught in an ephemeral, eternal moment of pulling and not pulling, biting and not biting.

Twi had to hold back another moan of pleasure, “When you wore that shirt… my god.”

Rainbow lightly pulled on the nipple with her teeth again, making it stretch before releasing it. “I saw you looking,” she said with a smile.

“I wasn’t the only one,” Twi replied as she looked down. “My other self couldn’t help but stare.”

“I know,” Rainbow said as she licked around the areola, savoring the taste of Twi’s nipples. “I got a thrill out of her looking myself.”

“We… we really shouldn’t do stuff like that to them,” Twi said through bated breath. “It’s not right…” she was forced to cut off her own words as Rainbow bit down on her nipple, hard.

“It can’t be wrong. They’re us after all,” Rainbow said with a laugh. “I’ll admit that it was really hot carrying your pony form to the stalls. She was rubbing at me the entire time,” with a wink to Twi she continued, “and in all the right ways.”

“I… I forced Dash’s muzzle between my breasts,” Twi confessed.

“You’re a naughty little egghead, aren't you?” Rainbow grinned before teasing her nipples some more.

“The look she gave me when I let her go… it was that same look you gave me our first time,” Twi said, doing her best to avoid moaning too loudly.

Rainbow reached up her left hand and lightly started to tease Twi’s other nipple. Her right made its way under the left breast and cupped it, forcing it up. “So you’ve seen it too?” she asked as her mouth switched tits.

“It?” Twi softly asked.

“The way they look at us, at each other. They’re there, Twi, the same place we were,” Rainbow said as she started kissing inward, drawing her tongue along the insides of Twi’s right breast, heading back for the left.

“We shouldn't… we shouldn’t force them together though.”

“Maybe not, but a little push goes a long way,” Rainbow said as she reached Twi’s sternum, lightly kissing upward as she did so. “I mean, they are us after all, why shouldn’t we give them that small push to something better?”

As their gaze met, Twi looked down, no longer holding the girl’s eyes with her own. She saw the tan skin of her girlfriend, her perky nipples sticking out, just waiting to be touched. The rough and tumble texture of her skin as the water ran over it.

Twi’s head moved on its own volition; she started off on Rainbow’s neck, leaving a trail of kisses down to her main prize. “Because, if they don’t do it themselves, then it’s not theirs,” Twi said between kisses.

Rainbow placed a hand on Twi’s shoulder as the girl went to town on her. “What… what do you mean?”

“Well,” Twi said after completing a lap with her tongue around Rainbow’s nipple. “Imagine if Pinkie had been the one that got us together, if it wasn’t you that broke the ice with the kiss?”

“That would suck,” Rainbow said.

“Exactly, if… if they get together, they should do it on their own. But you’re right about one thing, there's nothing wrong with a little push. We could… set the example for them.”

“How do you mean?” Rainbow asked as she held a hand to her other, untouched tit.

Twi grabbed the hand and held it in her own before saying, “Simple, we show them what we have, let them see what they could have if they want it.”

“Why just show them?” Rainbow asked.

“What?”

“We could do a bit more than that, even if we make them take the last step by themselves.”

“Rainbow, what…” Twi’s lower jaw dropped as she grasped what Rainbow was saying. “Rainbow, they’re ponies.”

“No they’re not: Twilight is you, Dash is me, and I know you feel the same.”

“I…”

“Tell me sleeping with her last night didn’t remind you of me? ‘Cause sleeping with Twilight sure as hell reminded me of you.”

“Yeah, but…”

Rainbow reached a hand under Twi’s jaw and raised her head up for a kiss. “I love you egghead, I love everything about you, everything that makes you, you. I know you feel the same for me, and I know you feel like I do about our other selves. They’re us, how could you not? Physical appearance be damned. It’s still you, and it’s still me.”

Twi blushed, “I thought you were a boob girl?”

“I’m a you girl, you just happen to have nice tits,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

“So what are you thinking?” Twi asked. Her mind balked at what was being discussed, but still, she couldn’t deny the attraction.

“I think we simply act like ourselves,” Rainbow smirked. “We act like we normally do, as if they weren’t there at all. Let whatever happens, happen. No getting nervous or self-conscious. No worrying about them being company or guests or anything like that. They’re just us, no need to be concerned.”

“If they tell us to stop, we stop,” Twi said sternly. She couldn’t believe what they were talking about doing, but now that it was said…

“Wouldn’t dream of anything otherwise, egghead,” Rainbow said with a laugh. “But if they want to join… mhh,” now that Rainbow had that thought in her head, she kinda wanted it to happen.

“You’re one of a kind, Rainbow.” Twi grinned. Even though there are technically two of you now, she thought.

Rainbow replied by lightly kissing her again; she moved her hand just below Twi’s ear, lightly rubbing at the lob with her index finger and thumb, just the way she liked it. “Now, where were we? I believe you told me to fuck you, no?” she whispered into Twi’s earlobe.

“Don’t keep me waiting, featherbrain,” Twi replied back with a smile.

Before either girl could take another breath, they both stopped dead. Two more voices could be heard entering the shower room, two they both recognized. Lyra and Bon Bon. Rainbow giggled at that; she knew it would piss off Twi, but now she couldn’t help herself. Besides, while Twi might be embarrassed if the two girls knew what they were doing, Rainbow knew that neither would care.

With the speed she was known for, Rainbow slipped behind Twi and cupped her right tit with a hand; she ran her index and thumb over her nipple, rubbing it back and forth between them.

“Rainbow, not no-”

A hand reaching between Twi’s legs cut her off. Rainbow’s left hand started to run up and down the smaller girl’s slit. Her index and ring fingers ran along the edge, squeezing the labia together as they sought to cause the small girl to scream in pleasure.

Twi looked at her in anger, knowing what would happen next.

“Oh, I’ll get that scream, egghead,” Rainbow whispered as she plunged in her middle finger, directly into Twi’s hot passage.

Twi almost head-butted Rainbow in the jaw when her head shot back, a reaction only experience had taught Rainbow to avoid. With a smile, she moved her head to Twi’s neck, lightly switching between kisses and small bites.

“No… no hickeys,” Twi pleaded.

Rainbow licked a sensitive spot on Twi’s neck with her tongue, knowing that it would be so easy to leave such a mark, but she was asked not to. So, this time, she let up, but only this time.

“No hickeys, alright, but you’ll pay for it,” Rainbow whispered as she hit Twi’s sweet spot with her middle finger.

Twi felt a small amount of blood in her mouth as she bit her lower lip. Her eyes were glued shut, trying to not yell out in pleasure.

Rainbow smiled as she felt the girl slacken in her arms. She knew Twi didn’t hear it, but she did. The other two stalls at the end had just turned off, and someone was getting out of them, someone she didn’t know. That could mean trouble, albeit that had a way of making everything more exciting.

After all, what’s fun without a little risk?

She kept on the pressure on Twi’s g-spot with her middle finger. When that wasn’t getting the job done as fast as she’d like, Rainbow added her ring finger as well. Her fingers pistoned in and out of the smaller girl’s love passage.

Despite Twi’s best efforts, a small moan did escape her lips at that, something that only encouraged Rainbow. Rainbow moved her head up Twi’s neck and she started to nibble on the girl’s ear. “Tell me what you want, Twi. Anything. Just name it, and I’ll do it,” Rainbow said with a grin. She had already gotten all the go ahead she needed, but there was something about hearing Twi say the words that really drove her wild.

“Pound me like a mare in heat,” Twi growled out softly.

Rainbow did laugh at that, “Whatever you want,” she said with a grin. All the talk earlier must have done a number on her, and, in Rainbow’s humble opinion, it was easily the sexiest thing she had ever heard.

As Twi was leaning against her love, it didn’t take much for them to lower themselves to the wet ground. Rainbow, holding one of Twi’s tits with her right hand, lowered herself to the ground with Twi leaning against her; Twi’s legs were spread wide to accommodate the actions of the ‘other’ hand as it moved in and out of her snatch

Noise was forgotten, the risk of getting caught was forgotten, as all that mattered to Rainbow were the small moans that escaped Twi’s mouth. Rainbow simply had to hope the sound of the shower would keep everything muffled, so it wouldn’t be heard, or if it was, it could just be dismissed.

That was a hope she was forced to dismiss when she added her index finger to Twi’s snatch. The first cry escaped completely un-muffled, it echoed around the individual shower louder than it had any right too. Rainbow knew why: Things always sounded louder the more you try to keep them quiet. The egghead, riding on her fingers, tried to explain it once as the theory of something or something. She hadn’t really been paying attention.

The second cry Rainbow caught in her mouth. Her eyes went wide as Twi screamed to the heavens while she kissed her.

Rainbow held still as she listened to the sounds outside of the stall. There was some giggling, but no one said anything. Good, maybe they’ll just think I’m masturbating, Rainbow thought with a smile.

In a way she was, just not her. Still, now that they knew something was going on, Rainbow wondered how much she could get away with. She began sliding the three fingers in and out again. Slowly at first, but then building up more and more speed as she went on.

She pulled her mouth back, forcing Twi to bite her lower lip again to keep from crying out. “What do you think those feathers feel like, Twi? Do you think they feel like this?” Rainbow whispered her question directly into Twi’s ear as she ran a fingertip lightly across the tip of Twi’s right nipple.

“Rainbow, noooaaah!” Twi cried out as soon as she felt it. “If it feels like that, it would be incredible.”

“Or that horn, you think it might feel like this?” Rainbow shoved all three fingers as deep as she could into the smaller girl’s pussy; the action caused Twi’s back to stiffen up and a gasp of pleasure to escape her lips.

Rainbow was beyond caring if anyone heard by this point. “Although, regardless how good it feels, nothing can compare to this,” she said as she pressed her thumb right on Twi’s clit and squeezed her fingers together.

Rainbow knew exactly what would happen when she did that and prepared appropriately. The only reason half the dormitory didn’t know what had been going on was because she removed her hand from Twi’s tit and used it to cover her mouth instead.

But even then, there was no doubt that everyone in the shower room knew what was going on.

“Hey, put Big Red away!”

Rainbow laughed as she heard the sound of Bon Bon teasing her from the other stall.

“Sorry!” Rainbow shouted as soon as Twi calmed down. Bon Bon, Lyra, and Rainbow all knew that her favorite dildo ‘Big Red’ was not here. Still it bought Rainbow and Twi some cover to leave with their heads held high.

Or it would have, had Twi not wanted to return the favor.

Twi felt like her body was on fire. She felt hot and cold, heavy and light, sweaty and clean all at the same time. It was an amazing feeling of contrasts, the perfect metaphor for Rainbow and her.

Rainbow had shown her that feeling; she had taught her everything she knew about it—about giving and receiving pleasure. Together, they had learned so much from each other that Twi didn’t know any way she could thank her.

Well, that wasn’t entirely true. She was a passionate student, and never failed to pick up on any subject. She knew one way to thank her, a way Rainbow always appreciated.

Twi made to stand up, followed quickly by Rainbow. However, before the athlete could react, Twi spun around and leapt at her, catching her mouth in a furious kiss while her hand searched for her small boobs. They weren’t big, but Twi loved them just as they were. If she were being honest with herself, Twi was jealous of Rainbow’s tits. They fit almost perfectly in her palms, almost as if they were made for her hands alone.

Unlike hers, Rainbow didn’t have to worry about back pain, or bras, or anything of that nature. Hers would always be perky; she’d be old before sagging became an issue.

Although Twi had read a few studies that showed bras did more harm than good in the long run, she had yet to find enough girls to set up her own test experiments for her to believe that claim.

Her mind couldn’t help but grasp all of these things and more as she grasped Rainbow’s right breast with her hand and gave it a squeeze. Intellectually she knew that it was nothing more than fat tissue designed for the production of milk; however, that wasn’t the reason why she liked them.

She liked them because of how they felt in her hands and the gasp of pleasure-pain that Rainbow would release when she treated them roughly.

Twi pulled back from her kiss, her hand never leaving Rainbow’s right tit, while her teeth latched onto Rainbow’s lower lip and did not let it go. Rainbow hissed in pain when Twi broke the skin, part of her lip was bleeding when they were finally apart.

She licked her bottom lip, “This from the girl that said no hickeys?”

Twi glared at her, “Last time I had a bruise on my neck for almost a month.”

“That was a good month,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

“For you maybe,” Twi stated as she moved to Rainbow’s neck. With her tongue she licked from the taller girl’s collarbone all the way up to the bottom of her jawbone. “Maybe I should return the favor?”

“You wouldn’t dare…” Rainbow’s voice was nearly a whisper, almost begging.

The answer came immediately as Twi latched onto her, softly suckling on her soft flesh while also teasing it with her tongue. Twi’s teeth bit down, not hard like Rainbow’s had on her, but just enough where she knew it would leave a small bruise.

“Do it,” Rainbow whispered into the girl’s ear. “Leave your mark on me. Do it. Let me wear it with pride!”

Twi found a pair of hands placed on the back of her head, not letting her pull back. She hadn’t intended to take it this far; it had just been for fun—something to tease Rainbow with. However, when Rainbow said those words, when Rainbow called it ‘her mark’ and said she wanted it, Twi found her bite increasing in strength far beyond what she had intended.

Rainbow released a slight muffled cry from her mouth when the smaller girl bit down. She didn’t know if Twi had broken the skin, but she knew the small girl was doing as she asked. When the pressure increased one more time, Rainbow let the girl’s head go.

Twi pulled back, worried that she might have overdone it. Looking at the red bruise on Rainbow’s neck, she thought she saw a small trickle of blood. Something the water proved to be a lie. She hadn’t broken the skin, but that bruise… it would be on Rainbow’s neck for quite some time.

“Wow,” Twi said as she looked it over.

Rainbow placed a hand on her neck, cringing when she felt the bruise. “The mark of Twi,” she said with a smile.

“You really wanted that?” Twi asked.

“What, you mean the privilege to say my girlfriend's a freak in bed? Hell yeah!”

“Rainbow, don’t you dare.”

“Is it a lie?” she asked in all seriousness.

“Rainbow.”

“Answer my question.”

“I’m what you made me,” Twi answered as she looked down.

“Twi, don’t lie to me. I’ve never made you do anything you didn’t want to do. You and I both know that.”

“That’s true…”

“There’s just a freak in you. Hey relax, I love that part of you, I love every part of you, it’s just who you are. There’s nothing wrong or right with it, it’s just you.”

“You’re horrible, Rainbow.”

“Would you want me any other way?”

“No,” Twi said. “Now shut up and pucker up.”

Rainbow puckered her lips for another kiss.

“Wrong lips,” Twi said with a smile as she moved her head down Rainbow’s body.

Rainbow smiled as she watched the girl move her head close to her stomach. Twi began slowly, simply by licking the girl right below the bellybutton and moving down. Never quite going for the main prize, but always getting closer.

“You’re going to ruin breakfast,” Rainbow said.

“I prefer this meal anyway,” Twi said grinning as she licked again, her tongue running along the edges of Rainbow’s very pronounced lips. She placed her hands on either side of Rainbow’s groin, spreading apart Rainbow’s lower lips with her thumbs as she did so.

“Tacos always were your favorite,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

"One of them anyway,” Twi said with a smile as she stuck her tongue out and licked the outer folds of Rainbow’s labia. She didn’t go for the main prize, at least not yet. The water was taking care of that. Instead, she simply teased the taller girl’s lips, licking along the inner folds while never fully going in. Every time she’d get close, Twi would pull back, doing another lap around the outer edges before coming in one more time.

Rainbow both loved and hated this treatment. She could get herself off easy enough and knew that Twi could do the same. Yet, for some reason, the small girl always liked teasing her. If it didn't always lead up to mind-blowing orgasms, she would’ve put a stop to it long before now.

Still, she wanted things to move a little faster. Rainbow picked up her left leg and placed it on the side of the wall, balancing her weight on one leg and the wall while giving her girlfriend easier access.

Twi smiled as she saw Rainbow’s slit practically begging for more. “Someone really wants it,” she said, giggling.

“Shut up and eat me,” Rainbow said, rolling her eyes.

“Hmm… no,” Twi said with a smile as she sat up.

“Wait, what?”

“I want you to beg for it, Rainbow. That little stunt with the shirt, you drove me up the wall with that, I think turnabout’s fair play.”

“You shot down every advance I threw your way last night…”

“I didn’t expect you to stop trying. The whole time watching the movie I wanted your fingers to work their way down.”

“You little…” Rainbow cut herself off as Twi stuck a finger into her mouth. She licked it like a lollipop before pulling it out and placing it on the edges of Rainbow’s lower lips.

“Well?” Twi asked.

“You’ve never made me beg yet,” Rainbow said defensively.

“You know what they say, there’s a first time for everything,” Twi said with a devilish grin as she ran the tip of her finger up and down Rainbow’s slit. “You can have my mouth, but only if you beg me.” She forced the finger in, almost to the second knuckle.

Rainbow’s eyes went wide at that; she had never known Twi to be so forceful, to be so demanding. In her humble opinion, It was fucking hot.

Twi smiled as she worked the index finger in and out of Rainbow’s snatch. It always amazed her just how much control Rainbow had of her pussy. In their more… extreme times together, Twi had been worried she stretched it too far, but the very next day it was always tight again.

She suspected that Rainbow’s exercises were to thank for that, which ones were anyone’s guess.

Her finger met resistance as she worked it in and out of the girl’s snatch, forcing her to put more and more pressure. Soon, she was all the way in, forcing her index finger to the knuckle. “Hmm, you might need a little more, Rainbow,” Twi said with a tease.

Rainbow simply smiled as she moved her hand down and held herself open, “You’ve barely done anything Twi, don’t try and act coy.”

“All good things,” Twi said back with a smile as she extended her middle finger. When her hand pulled back, she added the extra finger to her index, forcing both of them in at once.

Rainbow felt this one; she moaned in pleasure as she felt herself stretched to accommodate the new intruder. However, Twi was not done: in three rapid pulses, she pulled out and pushed in, all in quick succession while running the tips of her fingers along the sides of Rainbow’s inner walls.

With a smile she found what she was looking for: it was verified by the gasp on the taller girl’s face. “Found it,” she grinned.

“I can take it,” Rainbow said.

“Oh, I’m sure,” Twi replied back. Rainbow had used three fingers on her, but Twi wasn’t looking to duplicate what Rainbow did, because she had another idea altogether. She held out her ring and pinkie finger.

Moving closer, she looked Rainbow dead in the eye right before sending all four fingers into the girl’s waiting snatch.

Rainbow threw her head back and bit her tongue when she felt that one. Twi didn’t build up to it, she just did it. To make matters worse, she paid extra attention to her g-spot on the way in, stopping dead center on it.

With minor movements Twi ran each finger along her girlfriend’s most sensitive spot. Each time she did her smile grew wider as she saw the look of ecstasy on Rainbow’s face, a look that told her she was doing all the right things.

Rainbow was panting now; she did her best to hold her leg up while not losing her balance, something only achievable by her natural athleticism. “Keep… keep going…” Rainbow grunted, feeling herself building up to a sweet release.

Twi grinned at her as Rainbow’s slit was soaked with the girl’s own juices, a lot of which were running down Twi’s hand as the water did its best to keep her clean. “Keep going you say?” she held her other hand up, right to Rainbow’s protruding clit that was now sticking out in a very obvious way.

“Twi?” Rainbow asked.

“Ehmm, no,” Twi replied as she pulled her hand back out of the girl’s slit and stood up. “We need to get ready for class.”

“You… you… you can’t be serious.”

Twi didn’t reply; she merely reached behind the curtain for her bag and pulled out a bottle of shampoo.

“Twi…” Rainbow said

There was no reply; Twi just dumped a small amount of the shampoo in her hand and started washing her hair.

“Twi,” Rainbow said again, a little louder.

Again, with no reply, the smaller girl just ran her hands through her long hair.

“Twi… please…” Rainbow said at last.

“Hmm, what was that, Rainbow?” Twi asked with a devious smile on her face.

“Please, I… I need it.”

“Oh, you do, do you?” Twi replied back, after which she rinsed the shampoo off her hands, then went back down into position.

Rainbow sighed as she felt the girl go back to work. “Would you really have?” she asked, unsure if Twi would have left her hanging like that or not.

“What do you think, Rainbow?” Twi asked as she started to work her finger along Rainbow’s slit one more time.

She’s a monster, Rainbow thought; it was a thought that was lost as she felt Twi’s tongue go to work.

Twi ran her tongue softly over Rainbow’s labia, taking all her sweet nectar with her. “I have an idea for the push you mentioned,” she said in a pause.

“W-what?” Rainbow was lost.

“About pushing our pony-selves forward, we’ll just say that we want to sleep together tonight. Share our own bed like we should have. We just have our night like they weren’t there. It’ll force them to sleep in one bed while we have our own. Maybe it will open their eyes a bit more.”

“D-Dash seemed pretty against that…” Rainbow replied with her eyes shut and head held back. She had been close before and while that little reprieve did buy her some more time, she doubted it would be long in coming. Not that Twi was ever happy with making her cum just once. “What if s-she just sleeps on the floor?”

“Well, the sheets could get… lost in our play, don’t you think?” Twi asked seductively before pushing her tongue slowly between Rainbow’s labia, caressing exactly the right spots.

“Ahh… so you basically want to give them ahhhh... show?” Rainbow couldn’t speak properly anymore with that well trained tongue in her, a tongue that was joined by an index finger.

“It’s like we said, they’re us. We should just… act normally, no? As if they weren’t even there,” Twi replied back as she started to move her finger in and out at increasing speeds.

“Fuck... fuck... fuckkk yes,” Rainbow replied. Somehow, the thought at seeing her own pony-self watching her fuck Twi, it was simply hot.

Twi didn’t know if that was in response to her finger or an answer to her question. Knowing Rainbow it was probably both. She stuck her tongue further in, that was a small benefit to having her as a girlfriend; she had a rather… long tongue.

As soon as she licked Rainbow’s g-spot, a small gush of cum sprayed out of Rainbow's pussy, right onto her face. She caught as much as she could in her mouth, pulling back her fingers so she could latch onto the taller girl’s mound, not wanting to miss a thing.

“Oh sweet heavens,” Rainbow replied as she came down from her orgasm.

Twi didn’t remove her mouth, she kept sucking, not wanting waste a drop; however, the look on her face told Rainbow that they weren’t done yet. Not by a longshot.

As a reminder that they weren’t in private, two more girls made their way into the shower room. It was a reminder neither of them took notice of. This was about them, nothing else mattered right now.

Rainbow placed her hand on the back of Twi’s head, her eyes pleading with her to continue. Twi winked before sticking her tongue back in. She had to force it past Rainbow’s walls that tried to clamp down upon it.

Not for the first time she wished she had brought some toys from their room. Such things always made for more fun at times like these. But then again, there was only so much she could plan for.

Twi slid her finger up Rainbow’s long legs across her groin and then brought it to her own lips, where Twi stuck out her tongue and licked the taste of Rainbow off her finger. The extra sensation caused the taller girl’s legs to almost give out on her, almost.

When it entered, Rainbow moaned softly before stopping herself. Twi smiled as she kept working her index finger in and out of the girl’s longing pussy, all the while kissing and licking the folds of Rainbow’s labia. Twi’s tongue switched between pistoning in, and doing laps around the girl’s pussy.

Rainbow forced herself to concentrate on keeping her balance with her right leg, her left currently placed along the wall to allow Twi all the access she wanted. Rainbow breathed out a sigh of relief when the finger left her insides.

It was relief that was short lived; Twi replaced her index finger with a much larger one, her thumb.

“Oh my Go-” Rainbow bit her tongue when she said that a little too loud. The voices outside the shower stopped for a second before the girls there went back to talking, a little lower than before.

“You know, Rainbow, I never did pay you back for pantsing me yesterday, I think it’s time I do just that, don’t you?”

“What do you have in mi-”

Twi stuck her middle finger right into the taller girl’s anus.

Rainbow’s eyes went wide and her mouth gaped as she stared at the smaller girl.

Twi pleasured her girlfriend with her thumb and middle finger by pulsing her digits in a rhythmic sensation while she kept licking the top of the girl’s slit.

“You’re evil!” Rainbow panted out, driven wild by the sensation.

“No, evil’s when I add my other thumb,” Twi said with a smile as she moved her other thumb up to Rainbow’s slit, inserting it as soon as it was in range. With both thumbs inserted she pulled Rainbow’s love passage apart, allowing her tongue to reach even further up the girl’s snatch.

This time it was no trickle of cum that hit Twi in the face. This time it felt more like a raging river as Rainbow squirted her love juices pulse after pulse. Twi loved it; she loved wearing the physical evidence of their love making.

Before she could so much as give a warning, Rainbow felt her knee give out under her. She would have crashed right into the girl below her, if not for the fact that Twi had been expecting it. Without saying a word, the small girl quickly stood up and caught her; she was forced to gently guide her to the ground as Twi had no hope of actually holding Rainbow’s weight. Twi sat down across from Rainbow so she could see her face when she came to.

When Rainbow opened her eyes, she looked at Twi. The smaller girl’s face was just beautiful in her opinion. There wasn’t a thing she would change for the world.

Twi returned the look, Rainbow’s face showed that she was still recovering from a world-shattering orgasm, and it just radiated pleasure and love, love that was just for her. When she saw Rainbow opening her eyes, she opened her arms in a gesture that invited Rainbow to shift into her embrace.

Rainbow did just that, and she soon found herself in Twi’s hands, her back pressed against those gorgeous melons, her head resting on Twi’s shoulder. They let the minutes tick past while they simply lay like that, Rainbow being supported by Twi, Twi supporting the girl she loved.

Twi moved her hands over to the side, picking up the shampoo bottle and running a little through Rainbow’s hair. The taller girl breathed out one more time before she said, “I still can’t believe you’re making me do this.”

“Do what?” Twi asked.

“Wait until after graduation.”

Twi smiled as she understood, “I told you, consider it… motivation.”

“Still, seems dumb to wait. I love you Twi, I want to spend my life with you. Why not just go ahead and make it official?”

“Well, first: They might frown on us sharing a dorm room if we did; we’re already pushing boundaries here. Second: it’s to make sure you do graduate.”

“Yeah, yeah…” Rainbow trailed off.

“Relax, I already told you that I’d marry you, you just have to do this one last thing first.”

“I guess…” Rainbow said with a sad smile.

Twi didn’t say anything to that; she merely ran her hands through Rainbow’s hair. The taller girl didn’t have long hair, but to Twi it looked simply amazing. To save questions Rainbow always told people she dyed it, but Twi knew the truth. It was as natural as everything else about her.

Seeing it caused Twi to think about the other Dash and what they were going to do to their other selves, or try to do anyway. “Hey Rainbow?” Twi asked.

“Yeah?”

“Is this a good idea, I mean… we could really mess up their lives if this goes bad…”

Rainbow sunk down a little lower on the floor, forcing her butt to scoot across the floor of the shower. She ended with her head nestled between Twi’s breasts. “Yeah, that might happen. Look, I’m not saying we force them to fuck, or to fuck them, or anything like that. I’m just saying we show them what we have, all of it. A little nudge here, a little push there, nothing big. We’ll just let the situation evolve naturally.”

Twi wrapped her arms around the girl’s shoulders; they crossed her chest and came to a rest dead center on her breasts. “If they say to stop it, or tell us no?” Twi asked.

“Then we stop,” Rainbow replied. “You’re right; I don’t want to be responsible for breaking what they already have. I just want to show them what we have, let them see what they could have if they choose it.”

“And you’re okay with putting on a show?” Twi asked.

“Are you kidding? Have you met me?” Rainbow replied, “Honestly, I was worried about you as far as that goes.”

“I won’t lie; I have some… reservations about that. But… the way Dash looked at me when I took off my shirt this morning, it… it…”

“Say it,” Rainbow replied as she glanced up to stare Twi in the eye.

“It reminded me of how you look at me.”

Rainbow sat up and turned to face the other girl, she looked her dead in the eye as she whispered the next bit, “Twi, if you ever tell anyone this, I’ll deny it. But… while you might not be a princess in this world, you’ll always be my princess.”

“I wonder what the world would think if they knew the great Rainbow was so sappy,” Twi said with a smile that told the truth about how she felt.

“We’ll never know,” Rainbow replied back as she attempted to stand up, but she barely got a foot away before Twi grabbed her arm, turned her around and pulled her in for a kiss.

Twi didn't attack Rainbow this time; she simply pressed their lips together, letting the action speak louder than any words could ever hope to achieve.

At least three minutes had passed before they broke apart, but to them it only felt like a mere moment in time.

Twi didn’t reply, she just shook her head no.

“You want to stay here?” Rainbow asked with a smile. It was unusual for Twi not to be in a hurry to get to class. She knew they had been in here for a while and even if they left now they’d be pushing things to make it on time.

Twi nodded her head yes.

Rainbow mentally kicked herself for the next thing she said, “You know we’re going to be late.”

Twi pulled Rainbow to her so she could whisper the next part, “Your princess wants you to eat her out.”

That surprised Rainbow and made her smile in equal measure. The only time Twi would ever even consider being late to class was when Rainbow was just that good. As much as she'd claim otherwise, Rainbow had to admit to herself it wasn't an easy goal to achieve. “Well, how can I say no to royalty?” Rainbow asked with a sly smile as their lips met yet again.

Rainbow pulled back and looked her in the eye; magenta eyes met lavender as they simply stared at each other. In that one look they conveyed everything they felt, everything they could ever want to say, all without saying a word.

Twi reached a hand up and held it to Rainbow’s jaw; she smiled that lovely smile of hers while Rainbow could only reply with the goofy grin of her own. They were the perfect contrast, the bookworm and the athlete, together forever.

Rainbow pressed her jaw to Twi’s hand and closed her eyes, simply enjoying the touch from the smaller girl’s fingers. With a sigh Twi removed her hand, as much as she loved the contact, it would just get in the way.

Rainbow moved down and started kissing her again, first on the lips, then on the nose, then on the side of her mouth. She felt Twi coo under her breath as she left a trail of kisses down the girl’s neck.

Twi felt her back arch up, presenting her breasts to Rainbow’s ministrations. Rainbow didn’t need a second invitation. Her mouth latched onto Twi’s right tit while her hand played over her left. She bit down on the nipple, slightly pulling as she did so.

The action was unnecessary; Twi’s nipples were already rock hard and sticking straight up, same with Rainbow’s. With a smile Rainbow pulled back, confusing Twi with her actions.

“What are you—” Twi’s question was cut off when Rainbow’s mouth latched onto hers again. She felt it then, Rainbow lightly moved her chest up and down, running their nipples across each other several times.

“Rainbow, you naughty girl,” Twi replied with a grin.

“What can I say, you just have that effect on me,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she pulled back, examining her work.

She didn’t know if she imagined it, but Twi’s nipples looked harder than ever before. Fun, but not the objective, she thought, Eyes on the prize, Rainbow.

Moving back down, Rainbow paid each tit one more pass before working her way to Twi’s belly button. She licked the outline of it, letting her tongue tease Twi by sticking it in and out of the little hole.

Twi didn’t know if it was the steam or what, but she felt hotter than she could ever remember being, she wanted, needed Rainbow to move down. “Rainbow, please…”

“As you command, your highness,” Rainbow joked as she ran her tongue down Twi’s shaven pussy.

She paused as soon as her goal was in front of her face, in her humble, not-biased-at-all opinion, Twi’s pussy was perfect. Her lips were puffed up, glowing with wanton desire; the outer folds were already spread apart, no doubt waiting for her to pump her tongue in and out of Twi’s love canal. Twi’s clit was no longer hidden by its hood; it stood out, fully engorged, just waiting for her.

She wished—and not for the first time—that Twi would let her take a picture of it. She’d never, never do anything wrong with it; she’d never post the picture online or let anyone see it, or anything like that. Rainbow just always believed that something so beautiful should be captured in a photograph. It was almost a crime not to. Such an artistic appreciation was unusual for the girl, no doubt something she picked up from her time with Rarity. Sadly, Twi always said no.

Rainbow moved a little lower, skipping over the prize for now and sticking her tongue on Twi’s taint. She ran it up and around each lip, causing a small moan to escape Twi’s lips. She licked back down, running her tongue along the other lip and back down the girl’s taint.

There was no hesitation on her part; Rainbow ran her tongue right over the smaller girl’s brown hole; letting her tongue tickle every nerve ending the girl had.

Twi moaned in pleasure as she felt this sensation. It had taken her a long, long time to open up to other pleasurable experiences, such as this one. However, now that she had there was no going back; she just enjoyed it far too much.

Rainbow didn’t stay there, with one last lick she moved back up and ran the tip of her nose between Twi’s pussy lips. Once, twice, three times she moved from the bottom of her slit all the way to the top. Each time Twi would coo in reply, her expression a dead giveaway for how she felt about it.

The larger girl smiled as she saw a small amount of Twi’s cum at the tip of her nose, Twi saw it too, reached down, and licked it off. Rainbow watched as Twi savored her taste with every smack of her lips.

“Only bad thing about being in a shower, right?” Rainbow asked, lamenting that the shower was no doubt washing some of the juices down the drain.

“I know right,” Twi said back, “I still remember that time on my bed…”

“I didn’t wash that shirt for a week.”

“I remember,” Twi replied with a smile, a smile that widened in surprise as Rainbow stuck a finger in her slit. “I love you.”

“I love you too,” Rainbow replied as she moved her head back down. The showerhead sprayed water on her back, almost like little fingers that lightly massaged her muscles every time they fell. She ignored it and focused only on the prize.

Rainbow wasted no more time, and true to her name, true to her motto, she simply dove down. Her lips latched around Twi’s pussy and her tongue attacked with all the gusto she could manage. Twi ran her fingers through Rainbow’s hair, grabbing and pulling when Rainbow’s tongue hit her in just the right spots.

Twi felt it coming, she felt herself reaching the edge faster than she wanted. She wanted to hold on a bit longer, but it was to no use. Rainbow’s tongue hit all the right spots while her finger seemed to play a supporting role besides that, adding to every feeling the tongue caused. The feeling alone drove Twi wild in need and carnal desire.

Rainbow kept her eyes open, watching and waiting as Twi started to writhe from her ministrations. The small girl bucked and moaned as Rainbow went to work. She considered her tongue work to be some of the best and put that to the test now. When she was just about there, when Twi arched her back for the second time, a dead giveaway that she was about to reach the edge. Rainbow inserted two fingers directly into Twi’s slit and her pinkie into the small girl’s anus.

Twi screamed out loud at that. “Rainbow!” she yelled at the top of her lungs.

Rainbow laughed as she latched her lips around Twi’s slit, sucking and drinking down every drop of cum the small girl let out. It was the finest wine, the sweetest drink in the world to her. Something she could never get enough of.

Rainbow rode out every buck and motion the smaller girl went through, a smile on her face as she did so. Twi tried everything to kick her off, but it was to no avail, despite her best attempts to make Rainbow do otherwise, she rode out Twi’s orgasm, extending it as far as she could.

Just as Twi’s scream from cuming ebbed down, the curtain was ripped open behind them, showing a shocked and blushing Jessica Dew, the dorm’s resident hall monitor. She pointed a shaky finger at them, shouting. “This time I’ll report you! You can’t just fuck in here!”

“Oh just shut up, Dew,” Rainbow laughed as she turned around to face her. “You’re just jealous because no one wants to fuck you.”

“I’m getting you both kicked out!” she shouted.

Twi simply sat there, not covering herself, her body fully exposed to the other girl. Normally she’d be embarrassed, looking to hide herself behind Rainbow or at the very least a shower curtain. However, right that second, she just didn’t care; her mind was too overcome with pleasure. Without even thinking, she shut down any hope Jessica had of succeeding in her plan. “Dew, if you don’t want everybody to know that you tried to force your math professor to fuck you, you’d better go now and forget everything.” Twi gave her threat in a calm, raspy tone, her throat no doubt sore from her screaming.

Rainbow’s eyes went wide at that, “Wait… she did what?”

“Oh yeah, someone here tried to blackmail a teacher into bed, I know all about it,” Twi said with a grin.

Dew’s eyes went wide at that, “But…”

“Ten seconds to decide.” Twi smiled. “Ten… Nine…”

“I didn’t see anything!” Dew shouted before backing away and closing the curtain. Soon they both heard the door open and close.

“She really did that?” Rainbow asked.

“The fun of sitting directly in front of her... I also know she likes to stuff pencils up her cunt during class. The girl has issues,” Twi said.

Rainbow sat back, her back resting against the shower wall; she used this time to take stock of the situation. Twilight Sparkle, the most uptight girl she had ever known, was just busted having sex in the common shower room and instead of freaking out and trying to cover herself; she simply blackmailed the girl who busted them. Rainbow laughed as she realized that was precisely something that she might have done.

“What’s so funny?” Twi asked as she smiled at Rainbow.

“Just thinking that I might be a bad influence on you after all,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

Just then a knock came on the shower curtain. “Oh go away, Dew,” Rainbow said.

Bon Bon answered from the other side, “Are you two done fucking in there?”

Twi grinned and answered that question with another question, much to Rainbow’s surprise. “Are you two done masturbating to it?”

Dead silence followed it and somehow Rainbow found her tongue again. “Twi, what the fuck happened to you?” she laughed.

“You happened,” Twi answered softly before leaning forward to kiss the girl.

“Well, I just thought you two would like to know, it’s eight thirty,” Bon Bon said. Twi wasn’t sure how a voice could have a blush to it, but she resolved to run tests later on.

“We’re thirty minutes late?” Rainbow asked.

Twi looked up with a smile, “Let’s just skip math for today, I got an A in it anyway.”

"Was I really that good?" Rainbow asked, already knowing the answer.

"Amazing is too weak of a word," Twi said back, adding a kiss for emphasis.

“Twi, I got a D plus in math right now,” Rainbow said with a frown.

Any other time Twi would have been pissed that Rainbow had kept that from her, a D plus was basically failing. However, those times did not include being under the aftereffects of an amazing orgasm. “Mhh, I’ll just help you later, how does that sound, Rainbow?” Twi asked her seductively while running her hand over her chest, squeezing one of her breasts as she did so.

Rainbow gulped at that. She was never hornier or more scared before. She was scared because Twi started to show antics she only expected from herself, and horny because it really turned her on.

“Topless tutors lives again?” Rainbow asked with a wink.

“How’d you guess?” Twi asked. It wasn’t the most efficient way Twi knew to tutor the girl, but she quickly found out anything written on her tits Rainbow would remember forever. Besides, even she found it fun.

“Maybe our other selves would be willing to help as well?”

Twi’s eyes went wide at that, “Shit… we’ve left them alone for an hour and a half. Who knows what they’ve been doing.”

“Maybe they’re making out?” Rainbow suggested.

“Hey Twilight, Rainbow, did you leave your TV on? There’s a lot of noise coming from your room,” Lyra called out as she stuck her head back in the room.

The two girls looked at each other wide eyed as panic started to pass between them. They got up, threw on their robes without drying off, grabbed their towels, and made for their room.

Neither of them had any idea of what they would find, but Twi suspected making out wasn’t on the list.

The Right kind of Touch

In a flash, Twilight and Dash appeared in the now empty room. However, before Twilight could relax, Dash started scowling at her. “Warn me the next time, you know I hate it when you do that!”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Hey, I said we were going back, alright? We had to get out of there fast before anyone walked in and saw us.”

Dash hopped up onto the bed and closed her eyes. “I still hate it,” she said. The memory of being teleported around against her will yesterday left a bad taste in her mouth to say the least.

Twilight chuckled before settling down herself, enjoying the silence. She expected their human selves to come back any second, but it remained quiet. As seconds turned into minutes, she stood up and began pacing around the room.

“Twilight, what the hay are you doing?” Dash asked after several attempts to take a nap were interrupted by Twilight’s pacing. It was something she had figured the alicorn would stop doing after thirty minutes. Needless to say, Twilight proved to be as tenacious as ever.

“They’re taking too long.”

“Are you worried?”

Twilight stopped and turned back with a scowl. “Well, they’re us, so of course I’m worried!”

“Alright, egghead, continue worrying, I’m taking a nap,” Dash said. The pegasus crawled under the covers of Twi’s bed as she sought the warmest place to sleep. At least that’s what she told herself.

Twilight glared at her, then sighed and began looking over the books that were still on the floor from yesterday. She tried to concentrate on where she had left off, but gave up after a while and just started completely anew with reshelving Twi's books.

Several times her concentration was ruined by Dash’s grunting and complaining from under the covers about her making too much noise. After the third such interruption, Twilight had enough.

“Okay Dash, would you stop acting like a grumpy filly already?” she asked. Twilight’s question just earned a growl in response. Sighing, she looked over to the clock and gasped. “Over an hour, where are they?”

Dash’s silence was no help in answering that question. Twilight decided to take a look herself. However, before she powered her teleportation spell, she activated the observation spell cast earlier and took a look into the restroom. There were two stalls occupied, but no humans in the room besides that. With a last look at Dash, she powered up her horn.

A quick flash later and she stood in the restroom in front of the stalls. She had no idea how to make sure if it was Twi or Rainbow in those stalls, but as she pondered over it a bit, she heard voices coming out of the adjacent shower room.

They weren’t really words, more like yells and some other sounds she couldn’t identify, but they were coming from very familiar sources. Carefully she went to the door where the sounds were coming from and opened it, taking a quick peek to make sure that no humans would catch sight of her.

The room, full of steam, was bigger than the restroom with ten different sections separated by curtains. Four of the curtains were closed and she heard a couple of conversational voices clearly over the water running from the farmost sections. Writing those off, Twilight slowly sneaked closer to better identify the other sounds and voices that came from the nearest stall.

What she heard shocked her to the core. Those terrifying sounds clearly belonged to Twi and Rainbow, and they weren’t simply chatting nicely with each other. Between some grunts and breaths, she could make out moans and even some rather ‘dirty’ words.

“They’re… they’re having sex,” Twilight said with wide eyes. Once she said the words, her mind put the pieces together. Phrases like: ‘just horny’, ‘only nude in front of their special somepony', and even 'shaved’ came back to mind. A mind that couldn’t help but picture both girls nude together...

Twilight freaked out at that point, and in a flash of purple and white, she teleported out.

“Ouch, what the buck!” Dash yelled as Twilight landed right on her. Dash’s voice changed as she pulled back the covers and saw Twilight’s expression. “Twilight?”

Twilight didn’t answer; she simply jumped down to the floor and rushed under Rainbow’s bed, squirming her way underneath it. She just couldn’t process all the information she received properly. Only two seconds after that she yelped and shot up from under Rainbow’s bed, flying up onto the bed and shifting under the covers instead. The sight under the bed had shocked her nearly as much as what she heard in the shower.

Dash’s earlier frustration and embarrassment were forgotten. When Twilight reappeared like that, she instantly became all Dash could think of. The pegasus removed her covers and flew over to the other bed, careful not to land on the alicorn under the covers. “Twilight, what the buck?”

“They… they… sex… shower… voices… can’t… why…” Twilight’s words were indecipherable.

“Do I need to cum in there after you?” Dash asked.

“No!” Twilight shouted. Dash hadn’t used the word as Twilight's mind heard it, but in its current condition, that’s the way it was interpreted.

“What the hay is wrong, egghead?”

“Don’t act like you don’t know! Just leave me alone!” Dash could hear Twilight sobbing.

“What the…? I don’t know what you’re talking about, Twilight.”

“THEY’RE BUCKING EACH OTHER!” Twilight yelled out.

Dash paused; she stopped moving as her mind processed the information. Her eyes went wide, and then returned to normal. Her cheeks puffed up as she did her best to hold back the inevitable. It would have been easier to hold back a raging river with a cotton swab. She burst out laughing; rolling on the bed with her limbs flailing about in much the same way Rainbow's had the previous night.

“WHAT'S SO FUNNY?!” Twilight shouted out, sticking her head out from under the covers.

“Well… You egghead! It was obvious!” Dash couldn’t stop laughing.

“I… you… they… obvious… what?” Twilight tripped over every single word.

“Twilight… they are together, and if you missed it, they talked about ‘getting lucky’ last night,” Dash snickered. “Besides, Rainbow didn't sound too happy about not being able to sleep in the same bed with Twi last night.”

“I… I DON’T WANT TO HEAR THAT.” Twilight covered her ears with her wings as if that would be enough to forget everything.

“Twilight, you can’t change that. Let me ask something. Was that the first time you’ve been exposed to sex?”

Twilight had no idea how to answer that, but the door suddenly opening saved her from having to admit the truth.

“Would you two mind explaining what the hell is going on in here? We could hear you from down the hall!” Twi asked as she faced the two ponies on Rainbow’s bed.

Rainbow closed the door as she slipped in behind Twi. She couldn’t help but smile as she caught sight of Twilight under her covers and Dash standing right beside the place where Twilight's head stuck out.

Dash looked at them both with a shit-eating grin on her face, “Yeah, well Twilight heard you too.”

Twi looked between Dash and Twilight, who was doing her very best to cover her face. “WHAT?” the small girl yelled.

Dash snickered, “And she’s shocked. Poor, poor egghead.”

“Birds and the bees talk,” Rainbow sighed, “Onetwothree, not it!”

Twi only gave her a deadpan look before focusing on Twilight and clearing her throat. “There was no need for you to spy on us, but I guess it's too late for that. I’m sorry if that was shocking to you, but I’m no longer fine with acting different with you two here.” She ignored Rainbow’s shocked look before continuing. “Starting tonight, you two will share one bed or sleep on blankets on the ground, because I will be sharing my bed with Rainbow.”

“Who are you and what did you do to my girlfriend?” Rainbow asked, laughing.

“I’m doing what we agreed on: Acting normal,” Twi replied.

Dash looked up at that, “So we’ll have our own bed and you two get yours?”

Twi nodded, “Sorry, if you don’t like it you're more than welcome to come up with a different solution, but me and Rainbow will be sharing a bed tonight.”

Dash looked back to the stricken egghead, “Well… I guess it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world,” she said with a sigh. A night here had caused her to gain a new appreciation for staying warm.

“I’ll take the blankets!” Twilight’s muffled voice came up, destroying Dash’s reply in a second.

“Suit yourself,” Rainbow said with a shrug as she turned to the closet, looking for new clothes to wear. “How much time do we have until our next class?” she asked Twi.

“Two hours,” Twi said. “Why don’t we take the time to set up a few rules from now on?” She focused on the two ponies, “Like no spying?”

“I wasn’t spying!” Twilight blurted out. “I… I was just worried since you two had been gone for so long,” she mumbled the last bit.

Rainbow looked up in a huff; she gave up any hope of trying to find something ‘clean’ to wear and decided to take on a problem she could actually solve. Walking over to her bed, she grabbed the sheets Twilight was hiding under with one hand and yanked them back.

Dash saw it coming, Twilight did not. While the pegasus was able to take flight and avoid being pulled off the bed, the alicorn let out a loud ‘eep’ as she was suddenly fully exposed. “You know, I’d expect this behavior from me, but not from you, Twilight.”

Twilight unfolded her wings and tried to take cover on Twi’s bed, but again Rainbow was quick enough to grab the blankets and pull them away before the alicorn could get near them. Twilight considered going under the bed again, but the sight under Rainbow’s was still haunting her mind.

Rainbow caught the fleeing alicorn and held her tightly. For the first time she knew what Dash had felt like when she was used as a towel. “You ready to talk or no?” Rainbow said.

“Let me down!” Twilight yelped.

“Wrong answer,” Rainbow said as she started to turn and jump with the alicorn tightly pressed against her chest.

Twi put a stop to it, “Rainbow, enough,” she said, earning herself a huff from her girlfriend. Rainbow ceased spinning, but continued to hold Twilight tight.

With a sigh Twi walked over and placed her hand on Twilight’s mane, lightly stroking it. “I'm sorry Twilight,” the small girl said. “Look, I didn’t intend for that to happen and I know you didn’t come in spying on us. I know things are strange and a little different here, just… give it a chance, okay? You can’t tell me you’re not a little curious about things here?”

“I’m not and I don’t want to find out,” Twilight stated despite the blush that could be seen on her cheeks now.

“She has the same blush you do when you lie, Twi,” Rainbow said with a smile, still holding the alicorn in her grip.

“I’m not!”

“You are, Twilight,” Dash said. “I know that blush too.”

“I’ve never lied to you!”

“The smarty pants incident,” Dash said with deadpan expression.

The blush got deeper at that. That really hadn’t been a lie, but it was still pretty bad. “Well… I…”

“Besides, I’ve never know you to not be curious about something new,” Dash said, continuing her deadpan expression. “Unless you were replaced by a changeling in the bathroom, I’d say you’re lying.”

Twilight cried out in anger before deciding to simply ignore them. Dash knew that expression and that it was no use to try convincing her any further. “Put her down,” Dash said with a sigh.

“She gonna quit acting crazy?” Rainbow asked.

“No, but that’s just Twilight. Besides, she could just teleport out anyway.”

“Oh, right,” Twilight said with an embarrassed smile. In a flash of her horn she was gone from the girl’s grip and reappeared on Rainbow’s bed.

Dash facehoofed at that, “Twilight, for an egghead, sometimes you’re pretty un-eggheadish.”

Twilight’s head raised a fraction as she glared at the pegasus. “Dash, that’s probably the furthest thing from a word anyone’s ever heard anypony try to use.”

Twi chipped in, “I don’t know, I’m pretty sure Rainbow tried to say my name a few times in the last hour and all that came out was ‘uuuuuuunggg’—”

“LA LA LA LA LA NOT LISTENING!” Twilight yelled, blushing even more as her ears flattened and she buried her head in the bed.

“If you two are going to stay here we need to talk abo—“ Rainbow tried to say before she was cut off.

“We can’t stay here,” Twilight said, her blush fading quickly as she adopted a more serious tone.

“Seriously Twilight? You’re the one that said we can’t be spotted,” Dash huffed.

“Yeah, you can’t leave!” Rainbow replied with a little more energy than she meant too. She didn’t know why but the thought of them leaving upset her.

“I mean we can’t stay in this world forever, you featherbrain!” Twilight growled in anger at Dash.

“You need to search for a way back without being seen,” Twi mumbled to herself.

“Yes, thank you. If you can sneak me into the library, I can do little research and find us a way back.”

“You could just use my laptop,” Rainbow replied.

Twilight raised an eyebrow, “You’re just mentioning this now?”

“You didn’t ask,” Rainbow said back with a snarky tone.

“Okay you two, ease up,” Twi did her best to defuse the tension. “Twilight, you can use the internet on Rainbow’s laptop to search for any information you want; however, I should warn you that it’s not likely you’ll find what you’re looking for.”

“I’ve gotta do something!” Twilight shouted.

Rainbow held up a hand at that, “That’s another thing; you two can’t be making a lot of noise in here. Even during the day.”

“Oh… sorry,” Twilight mumbled.

“Rainbow can show Twilight how to use her computer to search the internet.”

“Actually... I know how to do that, I did it in the other world.”

“Okay, well that’s one problem down,” Twi said as she moved to retrieve the laptop from Rainbow’s locker. As soon as she opened the door she almost gagged. “My god, Rainbow!”

All three sets of eyes turned to her. “What now?” Rainbow complained.

“This stinks!”

“Wait, it’s not normal for them to smell that bad?” Dash asked. Between the last two times Rainbow opened her locker and the time she smelled her feet, the pegasus had just assumed that was how things like that in the human world smelled.

“Told you it’s normal for certain things to stink,” Rainbow said jokingly to Twi.

“Actually, she smells nice after a shower,” Twilight blurted out. “It was really good, like a sea breeze flowing off the ocean. Now that robe on the other hoof...” Twilight blushed as she realized what she had just said about Rainbow’s smell.

Twi frowned at that before she turned back to the locker, held her nose, and grabbed the laptop off the shelf. She closed the locker as fast as she could before turning back to the other girl. “Do you even have anything to change into?” Twi asked.

Rainbow became flustered; too many times living with Twi felt like she was living with her mom. “Let me check,” she said before walking over to the locker. Searching through it for a while she answered back with a resounding, “Nope.”

“Great. And what are you going to do now?” Twi asked.

Rainbow looked around before grabbing her pony self and holding Dash up to her front despite the mare’s protests. “I could wear fur! I guess that’s the newest trend. At least I think that’s what Rarity would say.”

“Put me down!” Dash scowled. The pegasus managed to break away in a huff. “Are all humans so grabby?” she asked.

Rainbow just blew her a raspberry, which only made Twi angrier. “Rainbow, you have to be in class in less than two hours and my clothes don’t fit you.”

“I wouldn't be caught dead outside in them anyway,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

Twi pinched the bridge of her nose together, “I gotta get laundry started, now. Rainbow, go sit on my bed.”

Rainbow replied with a resounding “Yes mom,” before sauntering over to the bed with exaggerated movements and sitting down.

Twi sighed as she made her way to Rainbow’s locker. She fully opened it, letting the stench wash over her. She reached in and pulled out Rainbow’s already full laundry basket. With a grunt she proceeded to toss in every piece of clothing she could, effectively emptying out Rainbow’s closet of all clothing.

“Oh, are you going to brush my teeth next?” Rainbow said in a mean tone.

Twi glared at her angrily before remembering Twilight’s comment about the robe smelling, “You know what, strip.”

“Wait, what?” Rainbow asked.

“If I have to do your laundry, I’m going to do all of it, take off your robe.”

“You’re… you’re serious?” Rainbow asked.

“Very,” Twi replied with a stern look that assured her that this was in fact, non-negotiable.

“Fine,” Rainbow said as she stood up and took off her robe. The girl was used to being nude around others anyway; the amount of time she had spent in a locker room had seen to that.

However, when she simply threw the robe to the ground, it seriously irked Twi. “Pick it up.”

Rainbow’s only reply was to sit back nude on Twi’s bed and blow her a raspberry. So Twilight simply used her magic to levitate the robe to Twi’s basket.

“Thank you, Twilight.” Twi said with a gentle smile before blowing Rainbow a raspberry in return. Despite helping Twi, Twilight couldn’t help but stare at the nude girl. Almost as if her eyes could not look anywhere else.

Rainbow, in the meantime, scowled at them both. “You really like seeing me naked, don’t you?” she asked Twilight.

“We’re ponies, Rainbow, we’re used to it,” Twilight replied with a blush on her face, trying not to let it show too much.

The sound of a lock closing stole everyone's attention. Rainbow looked up to see Twi locking her locker. “You can stay like that too,” she said in all seriousness.

“See if I care,” Rainbow huffed.

Twi picked up the basket, slid on her shower slippers, and went to leave. She could already see that it was going to be a challenge carrying this many clothes down to the laundry room. Or at least it would have been if it weren’t for a lavender aura surrounding the basket, forcing the dirty clothes further down.

“Thank you again, Twilight,” Twi said as she left the room.

“Are you trying to steal my girlfriend?” Rainbow asked in a huff.

“Yes Rainbow, I’m trying to steal your girlfriend who just happens to be myself,” Twilight said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

Rainbow looked closely at Twilight before standing up and running her hands down her body and between her legs. “You’d really prefer her over me?” she asked before grunting. “Well, suit yourself.”

Twilight had a serious blush on her face now as she had caught a good view of every naughty bit Rainbow had. Despite her comment about being used to being nude, there was something about Rainbow’s body that just seemed… exciting to the mare.

Rainbow noticed this and smiled. She decided to up the ante. “Here, let me show you how to use that laptop,” the nude girl said before jumping beds and sitting next to Twilight. Rainbow crossed her legs in the Indian position and opened the laptop before she looked over to the alicorn, “You can’t see anything from there.”

Before Twilight knew what was going on, Rainbow lifted her front hooves and dragged her over. She lay Twilight’s head directly on top of her lap. “See, the screen is tinted so you have to be directly in front of it.”

Dash watched as Twilight was forced to touch her human self's naked body and she couldn't stand it. “What the buck do you think you’re doing?” the pegasus asked in anger.

“Jealous?” Rainbow asked teasingly.

“What? Me? No… I… I was just…” Dash went quieter and quieter as she trailed off, causing Rainbow to laugh.

“Exactly what I thought,” Rainbow said before turning her attention back to Twilight and shifting a bit so she was in just the right position with a hand placed right between Twilight’s wings. “That’s way better.”

For the most part, when Twilight had been moved, she had entered a state of shock. Rainbow had been wrong when she said Twilight liked her other-self more. There was just something about Rainbow's body… something she couldn’t place her hoof on.

When Rainbow moved her onto her lap, Twilight felt it, she felt Rainbow’s nude skin pressed against her fur, and she felt that little patch of fur right above Rainbow’s slit. It reminded her too much of when she was carried in Rainbow’s robe. For the first time since ever… her mind went blank. Her world became only the feel of that small patch of fur, the heat and humidity coming from the wet girl, the smell of a fresh sea breeze that filled her nostrils. Needless to say, the laptop had been forgotten.

Dash had to watch her human counterpart try to make Twilight comfortable, but the way she did it proved to be too much. While Rainbow’s hand was originally positioned between Twilight's wing joints, it soon started to move a little down, too far down for her liking. The action caused Dash to snap.

Rainbow barely caught a prismatic blur before a burning pain erupted on her cheek.

Twilight, blinking twice, snapped out of a daze to the sound of Dash hitting Rainbow across the face.

Twilight suddenly realized her position and what Rainbow’s hand was doing. Blushing, she teleported away from the rather embarrassing situation. In order to prevent any damage to it, she took the laptop with her.

“Damn that hurt worse than Twi’s bite!” Rainbow exclaimed.

Twilight glared back as Rainbow picked herself up off the bed. It was then she really took in the bruise on Rainbow’s neck. “Wait… Twi bit you?”

“Yeah, ‘cause that’s what we're worried about,” Dash said with a growl.

“Fuck, I was just kidding,” Rainbow replied.

“It didn’t look like that!” Dash yelled. “Touch her like that again and… Argh!” Dash suddenly became aware of her actions and simply turned away.

Twilight had no idea why Rainbow agitated Dash like that; if she was kidding she had a really strange sense of humor, but it had to wait. For now, the research on their problem was more important. She could start questioning Rainbow’s antics later.

“Yeah, you feel nothing for her, my ass,” Rainbow whispered.

Dash heard it, Twilight didn’t.

“Shut up,” Dash muttered. However, she couldn’t deny the truth to her words. When she saw the hand on Twilight’s flank, her mind simply recoiled, shutting her brain off.

“Umm... “ Twilight went to say, then stopped herself. She didn’t really want to give Rainbow another opening to get… handsy, such an action would only make the situation worse, but they had to get back on topic.

“What?” Rainbow asked.

“How do you use this…” while she had used a school’s desktop computer before, Rainbow’s laptop wasn’t similar enough for her to draw an effective parallel.

Dash perked up at that, “We’ll wait for Twi to get back.”

“I can show her,” Rainbow said earning another scowl from Dash.

“We. Wait. For. Twi.” The pegasus pronounced every single word, leaving no doubt that the discussion was over.

Twilight was blushing as she looked over to the other bed. Rainbow simply shrugged and grabbed both her knees while pulling them up to her chest, rocking back and forth, obviously bored. However, whether or not she knew it, she was giving Twilight an eyeful of everything there was to be seen.

Twilight saw Rainbow’s lower lips when she rocked up and down, her little puckered anus swaying in time with her motions. It was almost hypnotic. For some reason, the alicorn wished she hadn’t been so hasty to teleport away. She felt…. strange looking at it, almost like she had the flu.

Her head snapped up, “I know what we can do!” The thought came to her out of the blue, or more precisely, because of the blue, blue flu to be exact.

“What?” Dash asked.

“Cadance’s protection spell!” Twilight said chipperly as she cast a protective shell around herself.

“What the hell use is that to us here?” Dash asked.

“Now if someone gets a little too handsy, they won’t be able to touch me.” Looking back on it, the touch hadn’t been too bad, but still, such things were what led to this situation.

“I still don’t trust her!” Dash growled.

“You just don’t want her near me because you want her for yourself,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

“Oh just shut up!” Dash shot back. “Celestia, you’re annoying.”

Twilight just glared at Dash, “Really Dash, bucking really?” The irony of calling herself annoying seemed to be lost on the pegasus.

“What? Why me now? She bucking started it!” the mare said before huffing. “FINE! Do what you want!” With that she crept into the corner, curling into a ball and trying to ignore the knot in her chest.

“Dash?” Twilight asked softly but Dash simply ignored her.

Rainbow got up and made to sit by Twilight, “Don’t worry, she’s just jelly.”

“Jelly?” Twilight asked.

“Turn of phrase, anyway, what you got to do is…” Rainbow said as she reached a hand over to the keyboard.

Twilight tried to pay attention—she was a studious student that paid attention. Yet…yet this was different, she found her attention torn between what Rainbow was showing her on the laptop and what was constantly hanging in front of her muzzle.

“Like that?” Rainbow asked with a wink before quickly focusing on the laptop again.

Twilight said nothing, her mind lost to the sight of Rainbow’s breast. Unfortunately Twilight wasn’t the only one that saw it; Dash saw it and curled herself tighter. She kept quiet, but in her small self-built cave of her own fur she saw a tear on her muzzle. One that went unnoticed by Twilight and Rainbow.

After what felt like hours to the sulking pegasus, though in reality was only ten minutes, the door opened again. “Rainbow, what the heck are you doing?” Twi said as she made her way inside.

“Showing her how to use the laptop, duh,” Rainbow replied snarkily.

“And you’re shoving your tits in her face because?” Twi clarified her question.

“You wouldn’t give me a shirt,” Rainbow said with a roll of her eyes.

That was when Twi took notice of the cyan ball of fur in the corner, “And what about her?”

Rainbow laughed, “Got jealous.”

Twi ignored her girlfriend and approached Dash while the other two focused on the laptop again. Twi slowly tapped on Dash’s shoulder but the pegasus simply ignored her.

“Dash? What’s wrong?” Twi asked.

“Leave me alone,” came a muffled reply that spoke more of hurt than anything else. Twi could hear that something was definitely wrong.

“Do you want to talk?” she asked.

“No, not with them in here,” Dash said.

“They can’t hear us; they’re busy with the laptop. What’s wrong?” Twi reached a hand and lightly stroked Dash’s fur.

When Dash looked up, there were tears in her eyes. “I don’t know. Rainbow tried to be funny and… well she touched Twilight on her flank while positioning her in front of the laptop so she could see something and I snapped. I hit her…” the pegasus paused to let that sink in, “Why does it hurt like this? Twilight’s an egghead and suddenly I feel the urge to protect her. What the hay is wrong with me?” Dash said slowly but steadily as she leaned against Twi’s hand, enjoying her touch.

“Are you still sure that you feel nothing for her?” Twi asked with a smile.

“Y-yes,” Dash stammered.

Twi smiled; she doubted what Dash said and she had a feeling Dash doubted it too. Still, confrontation was not what the pegasus needed right now, so she simply replied softly, “I’ll hold you for a little bit.”

Dash froze at that. She had to admit that she liked the touch. But in front of Rainbow and Twilight? She was unsure about that. However, before she could say no, Twi lifted her into her arms and pulled her up. The girl cooed softly as she carried her to Rainbow’s bed.

Twi let her snuggle against her chest and ignored the stares that Rainbow and Twilight gave her as she sat down on the bed and hugged Dash with all her might.

It went against every single instinct the pegasus had: It was uncool, un-radical, and definitely un-awesome, but she couldn’t help herself. The feeling returned, that same feeling she had last night as she was pressed against Twi’s front, just seeking warmth. Her head leaned back, her eyes closed, and she felt herself pushing against the opening of Twi’s robe.

Twi simply smiled at that. She knew what was going on in Dash and also knew that the longer she took the harder she would have it.

Maybe, just maybe one of them would take a step in the right direction sometime soon? the girl thought.

Twilight narrowed her eyes at the sight of her human form cuddling Dash. She didn’t like it, that she had to admit, although why that was the case she couldn’t say. With a frown she turned to Rainbow, “Show me how to do searches online and I should be able to do the rest alone.”

“Huh? Are you sure about that?” Rainbow asked with a smile, trying to touch Twilight safely on her back. Her hand was immediately repelled when it hit the shield. “What the hell?!” she yelled.

“Just show me and then leave me to it,” Twilight said before focusing on the laptop again. She didn’t know why, but she felt like it should be her that was comforting Dash, not her human self.

Twi in the meanwhile hummed a soft melody while snuggling with the soft pegasus. It didn’t take long before there was a quiet snoring heard as Dash fell asleep in her arms. Instead of leaving the pegasus alone, she simply laid down on her side and let the pegasus rest against her chest in a parody of how they slept last night.

“And what’s this now?” Rainbow asked before a glare from Twi shut her mouth.

“You made her feel this way so just shut up,” Twi hissed with no small amount of venom in her voice. Her tone caused Rainbow to gulp.

“Just click here… then a window opens…” Rainbow clicked something on the screen to bring up a search engine. “Now just type in here what you want to search for, that’s It,” she said before scooting her butt away from Twilight.

Twilight dropped Cadance's spell, levitated the laptop up, and went to Rainbow’s bed. “May I?” she asked her human self, indicating that she wanted to switch positions with Twi.

Twi nodded and got up, trying to leave the pegasus without waking her. Twilight took her place and laid down next to Dash, focusing on the laptop. What happened next; however, surprised her. Dash wrapped her tail over Twilight’s back, a soft smile on her face while she slept.

Twi gave them a smile before grabbing Rainbow’s arm and pulling her over to the closets. “Why the hell are you teasing them? We said we’d push them, not cause them mental distress,” Twi hissed into her ear.

Rainbow looked like the proverbial kid caught with her hand in the cookie jar. Even she couldn’t deny that she had taken it too far. “Yeah… I’m sorry.”

Twi sighed; it took a lot for Rainbow to admit she was wrong. Still it wasn’t her that was owed an apology. “You need to tell them,” Twi said.

When Rainbow went to do just that, Twi grabbed her arm and pulled her back. “Not now!” she whispered, nodding to Twilight and Dash.

Twilight was busy with the laptop, but both humans noticed that their tails were quickly becoming intertwined. Maybe it was only on accident, but both ponies had a smile on their muzzles. The alicorn gave off a small yawn as she stared at the laptop, no doubt the result of such warm company.

That smile proved to be infectious. Twi soon found one on her face as well. She closed her eyes and looked back at her girlfriend, her still nude girlfriend. “Maybe I was to blame as well,” Twi admitted. “I don’t have any shorts or pants that’ll fit you, but I can at least give you a shirt.”

A goofy grin crossed Rainbow’s face. “I thought you did it on purpose?”

Twi picked up one of her towels off the floor and threw it at Rainbow, “Finish drying off then I’ll give you a shirt to wear.”

“Yes ma’am,” Rainbow said as she started to run the towel over her hair. Her body had mostly dried by itself now, but her hair was still wet. “I guess we don’t have to fuck tonight to force them into one bed together,” Rainbow whispered as she rubbed her hair dry.

“Let’s wait. It’s a first step, but they’re still far away from each other,” Twi replied with a smile. She opened up her closet then reached in to grab some clothes. Rainbow thought she might have imagined it, but at that moment she could have sworn she heard Twi say, “Fuck.”

“What’s wrong?” Rainbow asked, choosing to ignore the girl’s use of profanity.

Twi threw Rainbow a T-shirt. It was small even for her, yellow in coloring with a care bear design on the front. “Twi, no, fucking, way,” Rainbow said as she took in the design.

“It’s that or this,” Twi said as she pulled out a hot pink tube top shirt and matching short skirt. Rainbow recognized it almost immediately; it was a gag gift that she had bought Twi for their second anniversary. The shirt itself was practically non-existent, with only the smallest cloth that wrapped around to cover her breasts and two spaghetti straps that went over her shoulders. Such a shirt did not allow for the wearing of any other clothes as it would be too obvious. The skirt would show off a good portion of Twi’s butt, never mind on a girl like Rainbow, a girl that had no clean panties to wear.

They were both interrupted by a small quiet ‘eep’ and turned to the ponies. Dash had turned in her sleep and now snuggled deeply into Twilight’s fur, letting out soft hums while continuing to sleep. Twilight blushed a bit as she tried to stay focused on the laptop.

“Maybe they don’t have that far to go after all,” Twi whispered with a smile.

Rainbow looked at the shirt in her hands like it was going to bite her, “Can’t I just go nude?”

“Yeah, Rainbow, remind me again, how well did that work out?” Twi asked.

“Fine,” Rainbow said with a huff, putting on the yellow care bears shirt with a sigh. As she suspected, it didn’t even reach down to her navel; however, as it was designed for a much… larger chested girl, it did not hug her too tightly either. “Happy now?” Rainbow asked as she watched Twi take her robe off.

The small girl looked up and swooned at the sight of Rainbow wearing nothing but her yellow shirt, the care bears only making her that much hotter. Somehow, showing less always made Rainbow… more. With a grin, Twi walked over and reached up; kissing her girlfriend directly on the lips as her hand ran between Rainbow’s legs, her middle finger sliding along Rainbow’s slit.

“We are going to fuck tonight, aren't we?” Rainbow asked with a smile.

“You bet your ass we are,” Twi replied as she squeezed Rainbow’s butt cheeks one last time before turning back to her… her clothes.

“I think I’ll just wear my robe,” Twi said.

“No, wear that,” Rainbow replied.

“Rainbow, no.”

“Hey, do it for me.”

“Rainbow, I said no, there’s no way I’m going down to the laundry room in… in this.”

“Twi, you owe me,” Rainbow replied with a stern expression.

“When? For what?” Twi asked in a disbelieving huff.

“Christmas last year,” Rainbow responded with a serious expression, “consider this me calling in my favor.”

Twi’s eyes went wide as she remembered that day. They had agreed never to talk about what happened, but after what Rainbow did for her… Twi owed her one hell of a favor for it. “You’re going to use that, on this?” Twi asked in all seriousness.

“Yep,” Rainbow replied.

Backed in a corner, Twi took another look at the outfit. It was bad… but not too bad. Sure it was nothing like she would ever wear—ever—not outside the privacy of their room anyway. But… she didn’t really have a choice either. Well, not if she didn’t want to break a promise to Rainbow that is, and after what Rainbow did for her she couldn’t exactly do that..

Rainbow suddenly nudged her to get her attention; Twi looked up in surprise before catching view of the bed. At some point Twilight had drifted off to sleep, her head laying on Dash’s back now while their tails were still intertwined. It was such a lovely and peaceful sight.

Twi had to stifle a laugh as she watched Rainbow tiptoe over to them, grabbing a blanket at the edge of her bed and lightly moved it over the two ponies, almost as if she were tucking them in for the night. It was at once the sexiest and cutest thing Twi had seen that day.

Rainbow looked back and blushed as she saw the look of adorableness on Twi’s face. Only the fact that the girl was nude caused Rainbow to not look away. That was a sight she could never get enough off.

“You do have a soft side, Rainbow,” Twi cooed.

“Yeah, and you got great tits,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

Twi smiled as she reached her hands up and squeezed her breasts. “Yours aren’t bad either, now shush before we wake them up,” Twi winked before she reached in the closet for the last piece of her outfit, a micro g-string thong with side straps designed to be worn high on the hips. “I still can’t believe you bought me this.”

“I can’t believe you gave me shit about not having any clean clothes when you were out yourself,” Rainbow said. “Besides, if you didn’t like it, why’d you keep it?”

“Who said I didn’t like it?” Twi answered back. Turning away from Rainbow, she exaggerated her bend when she slid each leg through a hole, one at a time.

“If you keep teasing me I’m gonna fuck you right now,” Rainbow said with a serious expression.

“Quickies are fun,” Twi said quietly, or so she thought.

As Rainbow bent down and started to retrieve something from under her bed, Twi gulped as she realized that Rainbow heard her. “Rainbow, I was just joking,” Twi replied. “I seriously don’t want to wake them. Rainbow? Did you hear me?”

“Well, let’s see how quietly you can moan, Twi,” Rainbow replied as she came back with a long black box.

Twi looked wide-eyed at the box. “You can’t be serious… If you do that, you’re gonna pay tonight.”

“Do what?” Rainbow asked innocently.

“You know exactly what,” Twi whispered loudly.

“I don’t,” Rainbow replied with more than enough coy in her voice.

“If you fuck me with that one I’ll make you pay for it tonight.”

The tall girl walked over and said the next part right into her ear, “You promise?” her voice rang out with a seductive tone as she lightly grasped Twi’s left breast.

“Rainbow…” Twi softly cooed. That was all the invitation Rainbow needed.

She opened the box and retrieved a black strapon with small, black ridges on it that only added to the pleasure. Twi knew it intimately and she also knew if Rainbow used that it would be a difficult fight to keep quiet.

“You’re about to be fucked by a girl in a yellow care bear shirt with a black strapon, Sparkles. How does that make you feel?” Rainbow asked.

“Shut up and do it,” Twi told her as she went to remove her panties, only to be stopped by Rainbow’s hand.

“Nope, leave them on,” Rainbow said seductively as she moved behind the girl and clipped the strapon around her waist.

“Rainbow… these are the only clean panties we have between us,” Twi pleaded with her as she felt the object start to move between her thighs.

“Well, then we’ll just have to lick them clean when we’re done,” Rainbow cooed as she softly slid the strapon back and forth in between Twi’s butt cheeks.

Twi felt the girl’s right hand move to her breast, she felt Rainbow start to squeeze as she lightly caressed her tit, playing with her nipple between her thumb and index finger. She felt Rainbow’s left hand move to her panties, expecting her to pull them to the side so the strapon could go in.

Rainbow’s finger just slid underneath the small patch of fabric and started to work its way up and down Twi’s slit instead.

“Foreplay Rainbow? Really?” Twi asked, she expected this to be a quickie.

“Just gotta make sure you’re nice and wet,” Rainbow said with a sly smile as she removed her fingers and held them up for them both to see, “Look at that, think you’re ready, Twi?”

Twi looked at the girl’s index finger; there was a very obvious liquid running down it. With her hands, she grabbed the girl’s finger and brought it to her mouth, licking it clean and then sucking on the finger like a lollipop.

Rainbow took that as resounding yes as she repositioned the strapon and slid it between Twi’s legs, rubbing the tip softly over her pussy before pushing the panties aside. She loved that sight and had to really restrain herself to not plunge right into it with full force.

Twi bent herself over, as to give Rainbow the most efficient access she could. Rainbow had been right about one thing: Twi had made her stay nude on purpose, for the sight of her unclothed natural beauty always lit a fire in Twi's loins, a fire that Rainbow never failed to stoke.

Rainbow’s left hand moved to the head of the strapon, with care she positioned it right at the entrance to Twi’s opening and pushed forward. She didn’t feel it, but she did feel Twi’s reaction to it. Twi’s body went tight as she was penetrated by the black piece of rubber. To prevent any possible safety issues, Rainbow tried to take it slow, something Twi wanted nothing to do with. When Rainbow pushed forward, Twi pushed back, causing it to go in inches at a time.

“Someone’s in a hurry,” Rainbow leaned over and whispered into the girl’s ear.

“I heard you can make a girl cum in ten seconds flat,” Twi replied with a smile.

“You know I can, we’ve tested it,” Rainbow said with a grin as she pushed the rest of the way in. Suddenly the room echoed with the slap of flesh upon flesh as Rainbow’s hips made contact with Twi’s posterior.

“Rainbow,” Twi quietly moaned.

Rainbow grinned and pulled back, her left hand moved to Twi’s other breast, with a savage look on her face she started to pump into her girlfriend, each push a little faster than the last.

Twi bit her lower lip in an attempt to restrain her moans as Rainbow played with her tits while fucking her faster and faster. It was a game she was about to lose and she knew it. Just as suddenly as it started everything came to a stop when the two girls heard a small sound come from Rainbow’s bed. Looking over, they saw Dash stirring just a little, but the pegasus did not awaken.

Twi glanced at Rainbow. “That was close.”

Rainbow only shrugged and answered with a stronger push into her inviting pussy. Twi nearly lost a moan and decided to muffle it more effectively. Pulling off the invading member, she turned around and guided the girl to the floor, where she sat down on Rainbow’s stomach.

“Now I can keep quiet,” Twi smiled seductively before lifting Rainbow’s shirt and latching her mouth on Rainbow’s right breast.

Rainbow simply placed both her hands directly behind her head and let Twi do all the work. While she had thought she was being a bit rough, Twi put that theory to shame. Without any hesitation at all, Twi remounted the strapon and forced her hips down and up, riding the strapon for all her worth as she continued to suckle on the taller girl’s tits.

It wasn’t long before Rainbow felt Twi’s mouth go slack; she knew the girl was about to cum from the effort of riding her fake cock. As soon as she felt Twi pull almost all the way off, Rainbow smiled and sharply sat up. The action caused Twi to look up from her tits in shock, and more importantly, to force herself all the way down the strapon in one quick motion.

Rainbow’s mouth connected to hers, her left hand moved down and started to viciously rub Twi’s clit while her right forcefully squeezed one tit.

If there was one secret that no one else knew about Twi, well…no one that didn’t live near them anyway, it was that Twi was a screamer. Something Rainbow loved about the girl. Something that held true even now. Rainbow felt Twi cry out her orgasm directly into her mouth, she forced their mouths to stay together as she kept her eyes on her bed.

One of the ponies under the covers stirred, but stayed asleep. Rainbow released her own sigh as she finally felt Twi relax again.

The small girl sighed and sat back, putting a little less than a foot of distance between the two. “Not quite ten seconds,” Twi said with a smile.

“We can go again,” Rainbow replied with an ‘I’m only joking unless you actually want to’ look.

To Rainbow’s surprise, Twi actually seemed to be thinking about it. In the end though her response was as expected. “No, we’ve got to get ready for today. You know we can’t skip our next class.”

Rainbow sighed, “Yeah, yeah, still total bull that they’re so hard up on attendance in English class. I mean we’re in college, not high school.”

“We don’t make the rules, Rainbow. We just gotta follow them,” Twi said as she lifted herself off the protruding piece of rubber. The strapon popped out with a wet sucking noise as it bobbed a little.

Rainbow smiled as she looked down at her fake penis. It was covered in Twi’s cum, as was part of her groin. “Damn Twi, you’re really horny, aren't you?” Rainbow asked with a smile.

“Living with you will do that,” Twi said with a smile. “Of course, we still have the… the other problem.”

Rainbow lay still as she watched the small girl pull off her panties and stare at the small piece of cloth that was the only covering it offered. As a consequence of what they had done, most of the fabric was soaked through with girlcum, something that just made Rainbow smile. “You can always go commando,” Rainbow said with a wink.

“In that skirt? I might as well walk down the hallway nude,” Twi replied, “And no, I’m not doing that.”

The word ‘again’ might have been left off, but they were both thinking it.

“I know how to fix it,” Rainbow said proudly.

“How?” Twi asked.

“Like this,” Rainbow replied as she grabbed the girl’s panties from her hand and shoved them in her mouth.

“Rainbow!” Twi softly yelled in shock as she watched the girl start to munch on her panties. They were going to chafe enough as is; this would just make it worse.

With a grin Rainbow pulled the small cloth from her mouth and handed them to Twi. “There, nice and clean.”

“Great, now I gotta wear panties soaked with your spit.”

“Just think of it as me licking you the entire time you have them on,” Rainbow replied back, still grinning.

“Flattering,” Twi replied. Looking around, she spotted one of their towels and did her best to dry them off. It was a hopeless cause, but it beat wearing completely soaked underwear. When they were just damp she sighed and put them back on. This time there was no fanfare, she knew better than to tempt Rainbow with more sex. Even if the idea did have some sway in her mind. The alarm clock by Rainbow’s bed told her there was no time for that, not if they wanted clothes to wear to class that is. With a little over an hour remaining before their next class, she had to change around the laundry in a small hope they’d actually have dry clothes before they had to leave.

“I have to put the clothes into the dryer,” Twi said with a serious expression as she started to put on the rest of her clothes. She slid her top over her head and breasts. It took a minute to position her tits so the nipples did not show through the shirt, eventually she got it right. She frowned at the amount of her stomach that was revealed; the shirt only covered her breasts, nothing else.

Her skirt went on easier; she unclasped the sides of it and slipped it around her hips before clasping it around her waist.

Rainbow whistled at her, “I forgot how sexy you look in that.” Twi blushed at hearing Rainbow’s comment. “Although, we need to get you some sun, maybe we should go swimming tomorrow?” Rainbow said with a wink.

Twi ran her hands down the side of her skirt before she noticed something. She walked over and pulled a mirror from her locker. “You can see the bottom of my butt,” Twi said in dismay.

“Only if you’re really looking,” Rainbow replied. She was really looking.

“Rainbow… I have to bend over in this thing,” Twi said with a deepening blush as she imagined herself reaching into the wash machine and then the dryer.

Rainbow laughed, “I wish I could be there when you do. Seriously though, just be aware of what’s behind you, avoid bending over unless you have to, and you’ll be fine.”

“Unless I have to,” Twi replied before bending over and kissing the girl on the lips. She pulled back with a smile before saying, “Promise me you won’t do anything stupid while I’m gone.”

“Me? You sure that you mean me?” Rainbow’s grin was kind of silly.

Twi gave the girl a glare before she put her slippers back on and left the room. It was hard to argue with a girl laying on the floor of your room with her shirt pulled up over her tits and a strapon dripping with your cum still sticking up from around her waist.

Rainbow stretched a bit, very happy with herself. She always loved to fuck Twi, nearly as much as she loved Twi herself. However, as she heard some sheets rustling she knew that she had other problems.

Twilight stretching and yawning before noticing Dash snuggling close to her. Then she noticed Rainbow laying on the floor wearing a strapon that still glistened with Twi’s cum. With a loud ‘eep’, Twilight tried hide her face from the sight.

“Twilight? What the hay…” Dash yawned before noticing Rainbow and the strapon. “Okay, what the buck is going on here?” The smell that hit her nostrils told her everything she needed to know about what the girls did, other than how Rainbow was suddenly a stallion now.

“I think we’d better wait for Twi to explain this…” Rainbow hesitantly said. She pulled down her shirt to cover her tits, and removed the strapon from around her waist. After her earlier event, she figured that she’d best avoid any sort of tense sexual situation with them.

“What the…? How did you do that?” Dash asked, looking at Rainbow in shock. For Twilight’s part, she scampered back under the sheets. Although she couldn’t help but peak out..

“It’s just a strapon,” Rainbow replied before grabbing the same towel Twi used to dry off her underwear and started to rub it clean. Needless to say, this action wasn’t welcomed by Twilight.

“STOP THAT!” Twilight yelled as she watched the girl slide the towel up and down the fake cock.

Rainbow chuckled before putting the black object back in the box. She took the box and slid it back under the bed then glanced up to both ponies on it; Twilight had a look of horror, Dash a look of confusion and vague interest. Remembering her promise to Twi, she simply went over to her foot locker, grabbed a comic, and then jumped onto Twi’s bed. The tall girl pulled up a sheet from the end of her bed to cover her lower half and block out the cold that seemed to be returning to the room, although Rainbow was unable to say whether or not it was real or just from the icy glares the ponies were giving her.

“So you can use this strapon to become a stallion?” Dash asked, unwilling, or unable to drop it.

Rainbow laughed at that, “No, it’s a…” she paused; the look on Twilight’s face told her not to go there.

“It’s a what?” Dash asked.

“I’ll let Twi explain it,” Rainbow replied as she stuck her nose in the comic.

“Well, if you’re not going to tell me, I’ll find out for myself!” Dash yelled as she jumped down to the floor and started to crawl under Rainbow’s bed.

Dash wasn’t even under there for a second before she was enveloped in purple magic that dragged her back onto the bed. She looked with a scowl at Twilight.

“Never go under there again, Dash,” Twilight growled in a voice that brokered no disagreement.

“You do know that now I’m not going to be able to stop thinking about what’s under the bed?” Dash replied with a raised eyebrow.

“You can think about it all you want, just stay out from under the bed,” Twilight replied.

“Right, egghead. Not gonna happen,” Dash snickered.

For Rainbow’s part, she was very grateful that the comic covered her smile, she even had to bite her tongue to stop from giggling. If there was money on it, she’d wager Dash would be under the bed again by the end of the weekend, heck, by the end of the day.

The next five minutes passed in awkward silence, silence that drove Dash up the wall with anxiety and boredom. “Can you two cut it out,” she exclaimed, “this is so boring.”

“You want a comic?” Rainbow asked.

“No I want to be able to talk without Twilight having one of her legendary freak-outs.”

Twilight glanced over from the laptop to her friend, “Hey, I’m not freaking out!”

Dash laughed before jumping down to the floor, heading straight for the box under the bed again. This time she was shot by a purple blast that teleported her right back on top of the bed. Twilight wrapped her wing around Dash to keep her there. “And now you stay there!” she yelled, her left eye twitching.

“Sure, not freaking out at all,” Dash laughed under her breath.

“Can someone explain what’s going on here?”

All three heads turned to the door to see Twi. It was clear that she was not amused.

“I swear I didn’t do a fucking thing this time,” Rainbow said in her defense. It was then she noticed something off about Twi. Her face was beet red. “What… what happened to you?” Rainbow had a suspicion, but she wasn’t sure, not yet anyway.

Twi held her hands to the sides of her stomach and looked down, blushing. “I don’t want to talk about it. Although I do want an explanation of what happened here.”

“Not. My. Fault,” Rainbow replied again.

“Twilight saw Rainbow as a stallion,” Dash blurted out.

Rainbow placed the comic directly over her face to cover her grin before saying, “They woke up as soon as you left, I didn't have time to put it away.”

“And now?”

“Explain it. I can’t or Twilight will freak out,” Rainbow said while Dash laughed. Twilight, for her part, shot them both a death glare.

Twi sighed as she walked in and made to sit by the two ponies. Dash wiggled her way out from beneath Twilight’s wings and sat by her side. Twilight watched her go with a strange feeling in her chest, that same feeling she had when Twi and Dash were cuddling before they fell asleep. A feeling that only strengthened when Dash started rubbing against Twi’s bare skin.

Twi smiled at the cyan pegasus before collecting her thoughts. “Rainbow didn’t become a stallion, Dash. She simply used a toy for our lovemaking.”

“Oh god, please cut out the sappy words if you're going to do this!" Rainbow yelled from beneath the comic, and then bluntly elaborated, "I can fuck Twi with that thing like a boy could, or in your case, a stallion."

“Why’d you have to do that while we’re here?!” Twilight yelled out, then blushed.

“Because we agreed that we won’t restrain ourselves just because you two are here. We have needs. Some more than others.” Twi said as she glared at Rainbow who smiled at them. For her part, Rainbow’s eyes were glued to Twi’s face; she was starting to understand just what was wrong with the girl.

“Yeah, and besides, this is our room after all. If we do it in the bathroom again, we might get kicked out,” Rainbow added.

“But… doesn't that defeat the purpose of rutting a mare?” Dash asked, “I mean aren’t you just pretending to be a stallion then?”

Twi let out a deep breath as she gently placed a hand on the pegasus’s back, lightly scratching Dash behind her left ear. “Dash, it’s not about mares and stallions. Our bodies are designed to get pleasure through certain stimulus… touches. Even if I’m not attracted to males, I still get pleasure from having sex.”

“Are you not attracted to males either?” Dash asked her other self.

“I prefer Twilights,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

“Why?” Twilight asked. No longer able to stay quiet.

“Various reasons. Nice to fuck, soft, cute, smart, the right body, want more?” Rainbow said with a smirk.

Dash shuddered. Nearly, just nearly had she asked if that would also count for her Twilight.

“So are you two going to… do it more here?” Twilight asked hesitantly.

“Like I said, Twilight, we’re going to act like we normally do. You two are welcome to stay here as long as you need, but yes, we will have sex in our room. We’ll try and be respectful to you two, but it’s going happen again, probably several times,” Twi said.

“Respectful my nicely toned ass. With you in that outfit I’d fuck you all day if we didn’t have to go to class,” Rainbow cut in, giving Twilight a glare.

Twi couldn’t deny that it sounded appealing. After going to the laundry room in this outfit she was very horny and the talk about the topic certainly wasn’t cooling her nethers down. If it had been possible she would have pounced on Rainbow right then and there.

“Twi come over here,” Rainbow snapped her out of her thoughts.

"W-what?" Twi stuttered as Rainbow beckoned her over to her bed.

“We’ll prepare them for what’s to come,” Rainbow said as she sat up and threw off the sheet. There was no doubt now, she knew what was wrong with Twi. The small girl would never admit it, but she was horny, VERY horny. She needed release. Whatever happened in the laundry room caused the fire in her to become a raging inferno.

“Rainbow…” Twi knew exactly what her girlfriend wanted and her body wanted it too. Logic told her no, but logic was not in control. Her body moved on its own. Twi got up and switched back to her bed, facing the ponies while straddling Rainbow’s leg.

Rainbow greeted her with a soft embrace and a tight grasp of her arm under Twi’s with her hand on one of the girl’s tits. The two girls could see Twilight’s eyes go wide before the mare tried to bury her face into the mattress. Only Dash was looking at them with interest on her face, her tail flicking in excitement.

Twi spread her legs in eager anticipation of what was to come. Rainbow lightly pushed up with her left leg, letting Twi grind herself on it. The taller girl’s left hand ran down Twi’s chest, leaving little goose bumps in its wake. The small skirt proved to be no challenge; she easily moved her fingers past it and along Twi’s thigh. Rainbow’s eyes grew wide in shock at just how wet Twi was. The small girl was practically dripping juices from between her legs.

“Well, someone enjoyed putting on a little show in the laundry room, didn’t she?” Rainbow whispered her question into Twi’s ear as she lightly nibbled on the girl’s earlobe.

“Well, you fired my imagination pretty well,” Twi cooed back. She leaned back and whispered the next part into Rainbow’s ear, “I did as you said; I imagined it was you licking me the entire time.”

Rainbow’s right hand moved under the shirt and lifted it up, freeing Twi’s breasts from their cage. She started to squeeze her right tit in small circles as hard as she could as she moved her left fingers the rest of the way to the main prize.

“Do you… do you really produce milk from those things?” Dash asked, feeling excited and a little turned on. There was something about those mounds of flesh Dash just loved for a reason she just could not quite place a hoof on.

“Dash!” Twilight yelled, in spite of her earlier protests, she couldn’t help but steal a few glances at the girls on the other bed.

Rainbow smiled, “Yep, a newborn latches their lips upon the nipple here and suckles like so,” Rainbow said as she leaned around and did just that. The action caused Twi’s head to shoot back in bliss as Rainbow softly bit down on the sensitive nipple.

Dash couldn’t help but watch excitedly. She had to admit that it turned her on and that she really wanted to try it. But she also knew that something like that would never happen.

What Rainbow said after she pulled her head back caused every jaw in the room to drop, “Are you daring enough to try it, Dash?”

The pegasus felt her own legs starting to move forward, eyes glued to Twi’s tits. As she started to move closer, she even got an encouraging smile from Rainbow.

When the pegasus flew over to switch beds, Rainbow quickly pulled her left hand back, without anyone noticing she left a small amount of Twi’s juices directly over the nipple.

Dash hesitated a few inches to the right of them and looked at Twi, as if to question if it was really okay. Twi reached out a hand and softly stroked her muzzle a bit before nodding with a smile.

“Dash you… you can't be serious!?” Twilight said, flabbergasted.

Dash ignored Twilight completely. Slowly, she continued her movement and gave the nipple in front of her a gentle lick. The taste was amazing to her. She continued her actions with renewed vigor and latched her muzzle onto the pink bud.

Twi softly cried out at the new feeling of the soft muzzle attached to her nipple, softly caressing it and nibbling at it all at the same time.

There was something about watching her pony-self suck her girlfriend's tits that drove Rainbow wild. She was used to being horny all the time, but after fucking Twi to orgasm without anything received in return, and now this; it was a new level she had never experienced before. Her own fingers were plunging in and out of her own pussy before she was even aware of it.

Soon there was a new sound and it came from directly beside her. Looking at Dash, Rainbow’s eyes widened in surprise; while tasting Twi’s tit, Dash’s own hoof found her nethers. The pegasus was pleasuring herself while attempting to suck Twi dry.

Twilight gave up any pretense of not watching. Every part of her was screaming that this was wrong, that she shouldn’t be seeing this, but she also knew there was nothing she could do about it. Even with what was assaulting her senses, she knew it was better to stay here then to risk being exposed outside. Hiding under the covers wouldn’t block out the noise or the smell, and under the bed was not an option.

When she caught sight of Dash’s hoof on her nethers, already glistening with her cum, Twilight wanted to be disgusted, to pretend that it was wrong, but she couldn’t anymore. Watching Dash fired her own nethers and caused a blush on her cheek. She would never admit it, but all of this was causing her to feel a way she had never felt before.

Rainbow practically tore off her own shirt with her two hands. She plunged her right hand back into her pussy and reached the other one back around and started on Twi’s. She finger fucked herself and her girlfriend at the same time her pony self suckled on Twi’s tit. Her chest started to press her own tits up and down Twi’s back at the same time.

Rainbow lasted only a few seconds, the sensation, the feeling, and the pent up horniness was too much, even for her. She had done too much without taking care of herself and this was the proverbial mountain that broke the camel's back. She grunted as she shot several strands of juices on the back of Twi’s skirt before falling back on the bed, a satisfied smile on her face as she did so.

Dash noticed the grunt and that Rainbow’s shirt was missing. She thought about it for only a second before releasing Twi and tasting Rainbow’s right tit. Twi smiled at the sight of Dash starting to work on Rainbow’s tits, while starting to feel a similar hotness that Rainbow must have felt when Dash was sucking on her tits.

A devil on her shoulder caused Twi to do what she did next. She turned around on the bed and lightly ran her fingers over Rainbow’s dripping snatch. When enough of the liquid was on it, she coated Rainbow’s other tit in much the same way Rainbow did to her. “Why don’t you try this one?” she asked the pegasus.

Dash didn’t need another invitation and switched tits. She only sucked for a moment before pulling back. “This tastes exactly like my own cum.”

Twilight gasped, “How do you know how your own cum tastes?”

“You don’t want to know, egghead,” Dash smiled before turning her attention back to Rainbow’s tit.

Rainbow had to admit that the feeling was new, but not unwelcome. The muzzle on her tit and her stiff nipple felt so good, so much so that she could barely describe it. Her attention moved from her tits and her pony self to her girlfriend. Twi actually had her hands running down into her panties watching them.

Rainbow frowned; she never left Twi hanging before. It was just something she did not do. Thinking about it, she remembered just how wet Twi was when she got back, as well as the image of another little toy under her bed. Her mind put two and two together as a plan formed in her mind. Of course to put this plan into action, she had to stop the pegasus, for now at least.

“I think… we all need something to eat,” Rainbow said with a lot of hesitance in her voice.

The mention of food caused all the girls to realize just how hungry they were. “That’s… that’s a good idea,” Twi said.

“Can we continue later?” Dash asked as she pulled back, clearly sad.

“Anytime you want,” Rainbow and Twi replied in stereo before blushing.

“WHAT?! You can’t be serious!” Twilight called out.

“We are,” Rainbow said and Twi nodded before giving Dash a small peck on her muzzle for her participation. Dash frowned at it, but noticeably, didn’t pull away.

Rainbow sat up, “What do you girls like to eat? We can get pancakes, waffles, eggs, bacon...”

“Pancakes,” said Dash, as she started to get over the fact that their session of fun was put on hold.

“I’m NOT hungry,” Twilight replied with a sense of obvious irritation in her tone.

“Just get her an order of pancakes too,” Dash said with a snicker.

Twi looked down at her outfit, an outfit that was now even more inappropriate than before, and made worse by the fact she was still horny, “Four orders of pancakes, huh? I guess I gotta go get them,” she said with a huff. The thought of walking down to the cafeteria dressed as a hooker was at once heartstopping and strangely erotic.

“Almost,” Rainbow said with a devious smile as she shot off Twi’s bed and onto the floor. She reached underneath her own bed and pulled out a small box that she hid from view. Pulling out a small white egg shaped device, she turned it on to its lowest setting, causing it to softly vibrate in her hands.

“What are you up to, Rai-” Twi’s question was cut off when the taller girl stood up and locked lips with her again. She slid her hand and the device down Twi’s panties before inserting the egg directly into her needing pussy.

“Now, don’t let it fall out,” Rainbow whispered into her ear as she pulled the sides of Twi’s panties up as far as they would go. Her actions caused the cloth to ride up Twi’s slit and form a barrier that would keep in the toy.

“Rainbow, no... I can’t…” Twi bit her lip with a nervous expression on her face. Partly from the thought of what Rainbow wanted her to do, and partly because the egg was starting to go to work.

A light smack across her ass and a push to the door told her there was no more discussion. Rainbow winked once more as she watched the girl slide her slippers back on, open the door, and very hesitantly walk out of the room. “Oh, don’t forget the laundry on your way back up!” Rainbow yelled out to Twi before she closed the door and left.

Still nude, Rainbow turned to her pony self, “You! Come here!”

Dash was still stunned by the kiss Twi gave her, but at Rainbow’s call she shook her head clear, “What?”

Before she could ask any more, Rainbow pulled her up and squeezed her. Dash suddenly found her face back in touch with Rainbow’s tits. “You’re invited to join whenever you want,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

Twilight’s left eye was twitching. “How the hay are you so okay about it?!” she shouted.

Rainbow dropped the pegasus who caught herself with her wings before landing back on Twi’s bed. “What do you mean?” Dash asked the alicorn.

“This… this is WRONG! You’re us, we’re you! This… this… this is incest!”

“Why the… no it’s not!” Dash yelled back.

Rainbow laughed. “Tell me Twilight, when you bring yourself to orgasm, is that incest?

“I've never!” Twilight yelled, looking frustrated and flustered.

“There’s that blush again,” Dash said with a laugh.

“Twilight, there are two types of girls in our world, those who admit to masturbating, and those who lie about it,” Rainbow said with a laugh. “Anyway, when you ‘allegedly’ bring yourself to orgasm, it’s not incest, it’s masturbation. You’ve said yourself, Dash is me, Twi is you, it’s nothing more than masturbation, or sex depending on who’s involved,” Rainbow said the last part with a shrug.

“This… Don’t you try to put my own logic against me! This is still not right!” Twilight scowled.

“Alright egghead, cut it out. I enjoyed it, they enjoyed it, and we’ll do it again. Now put a lock on your muzzle,” Dash exclaimed. Twilight was taken aback at those words.

For some reason, those words had hurt.

Rainbow dropped down to her knees and moved over to the edge of her bed so she could look Twilight in the eye. “I’m not sure if you girls have anything like this where you’re from, but here we have an expression called ‘When in Rome’. Basically, it means that when you go to a new place, open yourself up to how things are done there. Even if it seems a little… different,” At that she reached out a hand to run it across Twilight’s back.

The alicorn hesitated and even backed away for a second, but she had to admit that they were right, well somewhat right. She seriously doubted that how these girls were acting was the way things were done here, but it was the way they did them. She slowly settled down and allowed Rainbow to caress her coat.

Oh Celestia, she had to admit that she liked that touch.

“We’d never make you do something you didn’t want to do, Twilight. I’d never ask you to do that. I simply ask that you keep an open mind, and know that if you do decide to try something, feel free to ask. I’d never tell you no,” Rainbow said the words as she lightly ran the tips of her fingers over Twilight’s ear. Rainbow smiled as she realized she told Twi the exact same thing. She’d never tell either of them no.

Twilight embraced the words, accepting the truth in them. She softly cooed as the soft fingers caressed her coat in a way she never thought would be possible. Her head pushed against them on its own volition.

“What was that anyway?” Dash asked from the other bed.

“What?” Rainbow asked as she pulled her hand back and stood up, unsure what the pegasus was talking about.

“That thing you put in Twi, I heard it vibrating in your hand and then in her pussy.”

Rainbow laughed, “Oh, that. It’s called an egg, you stick it inside a pussy or ass and it drives the person wild, I’m sure right now she’s both loving and hating me for it.”

“Why did you...?” Dash asked with a puzzled look on her face.

“Simple, I came, she didn’t. This should even the score,” Rainbow said with a wink.

***

“You want… how many orders of pancakes?” The old lunch lady asked from across the station.

“Foouuur please,” Twi said as she tried to keep her hands glued to the tray bars. “To… to go,” her voice was muffled as she tried her best to fight back another orgasm. Twice now she had already cum. Her walk was stiff with the feeling of being so wet between her legs; her panties soaked through with her juices. She smelled of sex and sweat. Worse… she was a thousand percent sure that everyone around her knew too.

The attention she was getting from her outfit didn’t help either.

The lunch lady huffed as she started to pour the batter for eight more pancakes. Twi bit her lip as she felt another orgasm coming on. Her eyes were glued shut as she imagined everyone looking, everyone knowing just how much of a slut she was being right now. Twilight Sparkle: The egghead, the teacher’s pet, the high school valedictorian, and now, the slut.

Her hands gripped the rails as she came again, harder than before. Her mouth fell open and her back arched ever so slightly. Her mind pictured every set of eyes in the cafeteria turning to face her, their pupils glued to her ass.

“Here you go,” the lunch lady said as she passed four boxes of pancakes back to Twi.

Twi looked up and reached a hand to take them. She was sure the old lady’s eyes were staring at her cleavage but she said nothing about it.

“Thanks…” Twi mumbled before slowly walking to the cashier. Her ears could hear a slurping noise as the liquid on her thighs rubbed together, Rainbow I swear I’m going to get you back tonight, Twi thought as she felt the egg continue its work, driving her to the next orgasm with its mechanical precision.

“You’re sooo going to get it, Rainbow.”

***

The mood in the dorm room had shifted at Rainbow’s words. While the smell of sex still got to Twilight, she found herself relaxing for the first time since she woke up that day. She laid out on Rainbow’s bed, the tall girl laid on her stomach right beside her while demonstrating several other tricks with the laptop that Twilight couldn’t have guessed at.

While she had considered it somewhat awkward to be around Rainbow while she was nude, mostly due to her experience in the other world, the girl’s nonchalant attitude about it made it easy to get over. Even if the feel of her fur touching Rainbow’s skin every now and again still made her blush. Not to mention what seeing Rainbow’s tits hanging free did to her.

Part of Twilight found herself jealous that Dash got to taste them and she didn’t.

“And that’s how you perform a google search negating certain keywords,” Rainbow finished her explanation.

“Wait… what?” Twilight asked as her attention was dragged away from the mounds of flesh to her computer lesson.

The girl laughed, “You know if you want to touch them I don’t mind.” It was easy to see what Twilight had been looking at.

“I… ahh… we should get back to this, show me that again,” Twilight replied with a blush on her face as she turned back to the screen.

“They’re not going to bite you, egghead,” Dash replied from Twi’s bed.

“Go back to your comic,” Twilight said defensively, trying to refocus her attention to the computer.

“Whatever,” Dash replied as she flipped the page. She put down the comic when her ears picked up on something outside, “I think Twi’s back.”

A kicking on the lower portion of the door confirmed it. Rainbow got up to open it but Twilight’s magic beat her to it. The alicorn surrounded the door knob with a purple glow and twisted, allowing the door to swing open.

What came next surprised everyone in the room. Twi stormed in with a large basket full of damp clothes and four styrofoam boxes on top, then placed them down on the floor before jumping on Rainbow, bowling her off her feet. Dash looked at them wide-eyed before she caught sight of the trail of liquid that followed Twi into the room.

Some of it was water dripping from the basket; some of it was juices coming off her legs.

Twilight simply used her magic to close the door behind Twi and turned back to the laptop. However, one eye always seemed to turn to the two girls on the floor. Dash didn’t even try to hide her gaze; she simply stared at the two girls on the floor, waiting for what would happen next.

“Twi… what… I… yourself… the h-” Every time Rainbow would go to ask a question, Twi’s lips would interrupt her with another kiss.

Twi pulled back, her face was a mix between absolute rage and desire. “Consider this a… preview of tonight,” she said before grinding her hips on Rainbow’s cut abs.

Rainbow smiled as she felt it. Twi’s thighs and nethers were soaked, almost as if she had taken a shower in her own cum. Rainbow didn’t fight it, she didn’t want to fight it. Twi worked her way up and down, each time grinding herself upon Rainbow’s bare flesh, until her potent smelling pussy was directly over Rainbow’s face.

She only caught it in quick glances, but Twi’s thong was saturated with her juices beyond any point of rationally being wearable. Rainbow stuck her tongue out, licking feverishly on the soaked piece of cloth.

Rainbow was good in bed, easily a nine out of ten on a bad day, but Twi needed more, more than even she could give. She started to grind herself on Rainbow’s face, letting the girl’s chin, mouth, and nose hit her in all the right places. “More, more, more!” she called out in desperate need. The egg inside of her had been going for twenty minutes straight. That, combined with the looks she had received pushed her further along than ever before.

Dash and Twilight heard it. The last time they had heard anything that desperate—anything in that much pain—was during a rather intense heat cycle. While Twilight simply blushed, knowing it would pass, Dash couldn’t just leave a friend in that much pain. She…understood that need, to say the least.

The pegasus jumped down off the bed, facing Twi. The small girl pulled up her shirt, freeing her two sweat covered tits in offering for Dash to suckle on them. Dash saw it, but with the way Twi was moving there was just no way she could do that.

Another idea popped into her head. She unfolded one wing and lightly moved it up, with delicate care that only a pegasus was capable of, Dash started to run her feathers across Twi’s right nipple.

To say that Twi came would be to say that you’ll get wet if you swim in a river. She gushed an ocean of love out of her slit; her fluids sprayed over Rainbow’s face, the small piece of cloth might as well have not been there at all. A scream of, “FUUUUUCCCCKKKKK YEEEEESSSS!” echoed throughout the room.

The girl fell back, landing with her butt resting on Rainbow’s stomach and her head directly between her feet. She was panting, out of breath, but smiling all the same.

Rainbow took several deep breaths as oxygen found its way back into her body, “Wow…” she said, “remind me to do that again.”

After a pause, Rainbow heard a very familiar noise. “Oh, shit,” she said as she looked up and moved her fingers to Twi’s nethers, seeking to get the egg out before it kept up its work.

Twi tried to catch her breath. She smiled before gasping as she felt Rainbow pull out the egg and toss it under her bed. The next thing she saw was Dash at her side with a blush. She raised her hand and softly stroke Dash’s muzzle. “Remind me to keep one of your feathers near me in future,” she said with a grin.

“So, how was it, egghead?” Rainbow asked, already knowing the answer.

“I should kick your ass for that, Rainbow,” Twi replied with a playful smile. “I lost track of the number of times I came, I’m sure everyone in the lunchroom now thinks I’m a huge slut, and now the girls in the laundry room…” she trailed off, not wanting to say the last part.

“What?” Rainbow said as she raised an eyebrow.

The small girl shook her head and stood up before noticing Dash’s still unfolded wing and pulling it to her lips, kissing it. “Thank you, Dash,” she smiled.

“Hey, you were a friend in need. Of course I had to help, I’m the element of loyalty after all,” Dash said with a laugh.

“You never helped me in my heat cycle!” Twilight blurted out before quickly shutting her muzzle.

“Yeah egghead, because I never found out until after the fact. You’re always so damn secretive about that sort of stuff,” Dash said with a roll of her eyes.

“I wouldn't have…” Twilight mumbled softly under her breath as she looked back at the laptop.

“Twi, what happened in the laundry room?” Rainbow asked sternly as she saw the girl get up and walk back on shaky legs to the basket of clothes. “I’m going to find out from you or the rumor mill; you know which one will paint the better picture.”

“I…” Twi mumbled something under her breath as she pulled her shirt down.

“Twi,” Rainbow said as she got up and walked over. She wrapped the girl up in her arms, holding her tightly in her embrace. “You know you can tell me anything.”

“I liked it,” Twi finally admitted. “I was embarrassed sure, but when I made it to the laundry room, I wasn’t even trying to hide it anymore. The second time I reached for the clothes out of the dryer, I…” she looked at Rainbow’s face. There was no judgment there, amusement sure, but no judgment, just love.

“What?” Rainbow asked as she ran her fingers down the side of Twi’s face.

“Well… it’s one thing to bend over in a thong, it’s another to do so with your fingers in your pussy,” Twi stated with a very deep blush. “They saw me, Rainbow, they saw everything and… and I didn’t even care. When I came, I… I snapped out of it, grabbed the clothes, and raced up here as fast as I could. God… I’m a freak aren't I?” she almost cried the last words.

Before she could say anymore, Twi felt soft lips on hers. Rainbow kissed her and poured all her love in, effectively shutting Twi up. When she pulled back, Rainbow’s face was inches away from Twi’s. She ran her thumbs over the smaller girl’s cheeks, wiping them clear of tears.

The smile on Rainbow’s face was like a ray of sunlight hitting Twi. She couldn’t bring herself to duplicate it though, that was just too much for her right now. “You know, Twi, when we were studying for the SAT you made me learn a whole bunch of stuff that I wish I didn’t know. Well some of that science junk was how to learn something new, and you do so through testing, no?”

Twi nodded her head.

“So, let’s see if we can put this in that regard, you’ve never done something quite like that before. Other than our streaking session that is,” Rainbow said with a laugh. “So you tried this, and found you liked it. Seems to me like you just tested something.”

“What, that I’m secretly an exhibitionist?” Twi asked, flabbergasted.

Rainbow laughed at that, “Or that you simply enjoy it from time to time. Or maybe since you’ve never done it before, you just got a thrill out of it?”

“What’s an exhibitionist?” Dash asked Twilight, but the alicorn just shrugged, not knowing herself.

Rainbow took one look down at the pile of wet clothes before an idea came to her head, “I think this calls for further experimentation, don’t you?”

“Wait, what?” Twi asked, her voice was split between disbelief and excitement.

Rainbow leaned down to the basket and started pulling out wet clothes after wet clothes. “You should stay in that outfit today. None of these clothes are dry and with the exception of my uniform, they’re all kinda see-through when wet.”

“I’ll just wear a bra!” Twi exclaimed nervously.

“Are you kidding, egghead? Mine wouldn't fit you.”

“But I…” she gestured to her legs.

Rainbow held up a damp towel and started to dry her off. The feeling of the cloth running over her legs caused Twi’s mind to lose track of her argument against this. For each part of her that didn’t want to, there was another part of her that did. However, she did still remember one thing. “At least… at least give me a new pair of underwear.”

Rainbow lightly ran her fingers up Twi’s stomach as she stood up, she lifted Twi’s chin and kissed her softly on her lips. When she pulled back she said just one word after lightly booping Twi on the nose with her index finger, “No.”

“But these are soaked!!!” Twi shouted.

“As are all of mine,” Rainbow snickered back.

“Not with cum!” Twi yelled and then blushed at what she had just said.

Rainbow ran the towel directly over Twi’s pussy, pushing as she did so. “Same result, egghead. Besides, mine would draw a lot more attention to your outfit and you know it. So no, you’re going to spend the day just like this. You’re going to smell of sweat, of sex, and you're not going to be able to bend over without flashing everyone behind you. If you have the same result that you did in the laundry room, we’ll know that there’s a little bit of an exhibitionist in you. Otherwise, we can just blame it on the egg. After all, we can’t run a hypothesis if we change too many of the variables, now can we?” At that she threw the towel behind her. Dash watched with undisguised interest as it landed on the edge of Twi’s bed.

Twi simply nodded her head in agreement. The scientist in her understood and agreed with what Rainbow said, it was a very well thought out, logical argument that showed Rainbow really did learn from their study session. The bookworm in her called her crazy for even thinking it, the very notion of being in an outfit like this for a whole day, one that smelled of sweat and sex was unthinkable. The lust in her was beating up the bookworm.

Logic and lust won out against rationality.

“Now, let’s get something to eat,” Rainbow said as she went to reach for the first of the styrofoam containers.

“What time does your class start?” Twilight asked as she looked at the clock on the computer.

“Ten-thirty, why?” Twi asked absentmindedly.

“It’s ten-twenty.” Twilight said.

Both girls looked at each other wide-eyed. “Shit,” they said in stereo. Every day missed in English class was a full letter grade off your final score and the teacher was a stickler on tardiness. Rainbow removed the containers of food and dumped over the pile of clothes. She searched around for portions of her soccer uniform, a semi-damp shirt and a damp pair of shorts that she threw on.

Twi took off her slippers and changed them out for the sneakers that she always wore to class. They were just more comfortable on the cold floor of the classrooms.

Afterwards, she looked up to the two ponies as they watched the girls get dressed. “You two can eat our breakfast; we’ll set up something else when we get back this evening. If you don’t mind, can you lay out these clothes so they’ll dry?”

Twilight nodded her head. “When will you be back?” she asked.

“I should be home by five, Rainbow by three.”

“I’ve got soccer practice,” Rainbow reminded her.

“Shit, she’ll be home around seven,” Twi said.

“Good luck,” Twilight said as both humans took off out the door as fast as they could.

Friends... with Benefits?

“So... pancakes?” Dash asked as she looked down at the pile of clothes laying on the floor. In all honesty, she still couldn’t understand why they were so insistent on wearing them all the time. Rainbow had been right, boobs were fun to look at, touch, and even lick, as such this all seemed more of a hassle than it was worth.

Twilight jumped down and placed a hoof on the pile of clothes. She withdrew in shock at just how soaked they were. How there wasn’t a small pool of water developing underneath she’d never know. “Why’d you ask for pancakes anyway?” Twilight asked as she caught sight of the styrofoam containers and levitated two of them up to Dash and herself. The other two she moved and placed next to the small fridge.

“Princess Pancake,” Dash said with a smile.

Twilight blushed at that, but said nothing. She jumped back onto Rainbow’s bed then used her magic to open her container and look inside. There were two plain pancakes with no butter, syrup, or anything else on them.

“I guess Twi was a little too… preoccupied to get syrup,” Twilight said with a sigh.

“I think she’s in heat,” Dash commented.

“Humans don’t go into heat, Dash.” Twilight replied.

“They’re bucking like she is,” Dash said as she managed to get her container open. Even though the smell of pancakes filled her nostrils, she found her attention turning to something else, something close by that had a very different smell. She was facing the pile of pancakes, but her eyes were focused on the towel Rainbow had used to wipe the cum off Twi’s legs off.

Her own nethers were starting to beg for attention again. Trying to distract herself from that, she forced the conversation. “Have you… found anything yet?” Dash asked as she took a small bite of the pancake. She could already tell it would be far more than she could eat right now. These pancakes were definitely made with human proportions in mind.

Twilight turned to the laptop and sighed. “I’ve done like two searches so far… they were right, they do have a lot of legends about magic, but finding anything real will be hard.”

“Can’t you use your own magic to find it?” Dash asked with a mouthful of pancake.

Twilight shook her head, “I’ve tried, but nothing has come up. If it exists, it’s too faint to detect at a distance.”

“We might really be stuck here…” Dash trailed off as that implication hit her.

“Celestia will look for us, Luna and Cadance too. They’ll figure out where we are and get us home. I just need to find some way to help them,” Twilight said as she turned back to the laptop.

Dash closed her box, her stomach full. “Until then we just mooch off ourselves?” she asked.

That caused Twilight to sigh. “We should help out however we can,” Twilight said as she turned from the laptop to the pile of clothes.

Dash laughed. “Heh heh, help.” She grinned and licked her lips, remembering the taste of something very different from the pancakes she had just consumed. Her own marehood itched to be touched again, something she had to actively fight against.

Twilight wasn’t sure what Dash was talking about and choose to ignore it for now. She jumped down and took a look at the pile of clothes. Her earlier thoughts proved prophetic as she saw a small pool of liquid forming from the water on the clothes. “I wonder…” she said aloud.

Dash rolled over on the bed and looked down. Twilight powered her horn, and a noticeable amount of heat started to come from it, something Dash felt even from how far away she was from it. “If you can dry their clothes for them, why didn’t you do it for them earlier?”

Twilight stayed where she was, “It wouldn’t have helped them. It’ll take me a while to fully dry them out,” Twilight said as she also started to levitate the clothes so they’d dry more evenly.

“I think Rarity would faint at some of those,” Dash said as she watched Twilight raise a pair of lacy black panties in front of her. While she talked, her mind went back on its own volition to the towel that was on the edge of the bed.

“You’re probably right about that,” Twilight said.

“Those have to air dry anyway,” Dash added with a blush as she realized just what Twilight was holding up.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked, turning around.

Dash couldn’t face Twilight when she said the next part. “Well… if those are like mine, you can’t heat dry them. I went through three pairs before I figured out that you have to read the tag.”

“Wait… you have panties like this?” Twilight asked, shocked. Even she knew that mares would normally only wear clothes like this to excite a sexual partner.

“Yes, I’ve had sex before, okay?” Dash said with a huff. “We’re not all sexually repressed eggheads that refuse to admit to clopping.”

“Clopping?” Twilight asked.

“When you rub yourself to orgasm,” Dash explained with a smirk.

“I’ve never!” Twilight exclaimed.

“Sure, that’s why you’re blushing,” Rainbow Dash said, rolling her eyes. “Look, just read the tags, okay? That way you don’t ruin any of her clothes.” She rolled over so she could avoid eye contact with Twilight. It was hard to hide such a big blush with cyan fur.

“Who knew you had such clothes,” the alicorn said in jest. “Rarity?” Twilight asked.

“Rarity,” Dash confirmed. “She almost cut my wings off when I had to go back for the third pair. That’s how I know what to look for.”

“Wait… then who did you… with?”

“Nopony. He proved to be a dweeb,” Dash said with a sigh. She hadn’t bucked anypony since leaving Cloudsdale.

“Then why’d you need to wash them?” Twilight asked.

Dash rolled back over and smiled, “You really want the answer to that question?”

“No,” Twilight said, blushing. It was a blush that only increased when she held up the next piece of clothing.

“Did they… did they get us anything to drink?” Dash asked, her throat parched.

Twilight looked around the pile of clothes. The water on the floor was a no-go to say the least. Still, she saw something in the pile. Lifting up a few clothes she found four bottles of water. Twilight opened one and floated it over to Dash.

Dash took it in thanks. “You want some help with that?” she asked.

“No, I got it,” Twilight replied as she started to organize the clothes into what could be heat dried, and what needed to be hung up to air dry. All the while she kept up her heat spell on the pile that could just be dried.

Rainbow Dash huffed and turned around on the bed. Again, her eyes fell on the towel and the smell… the smell that seemed to be growing in intensity the longer she looked at it. Under the cover of a comic over her muzzle, Dash reached down with her left hind leg and started to move the towel up the bed. Each and every inch it moved closer increased the potency of the smell in her nostrils. Soon it was in her front hooves and she went to bring it up for a sniff.

“Okay! I think I’ve got these organized!” Twilight said with a smile.

No bucking way, Dash thought. She moved the comic out of the way and looked down. Sure as manure, all the clothes were nicely organized and a small heat orb was drying out those that did not need to be air dried.

“Dash what are you…” Twilight looked up at her with a puzzled expression on her face.

Thinking quickly, Dash’s eyes moved to the other thing that really needed Twilight’s help. “Is there room to put them away in her locker?” Dash asked, already knowing the answer.

“Huh, well how bad can it be?” Twilight asked as she turned around and opened the locker all the way.

It was the first time the locker had been fully opened in almost a year. A mountain of books, papers, pencils, balls, sports gear, shoes, and other assorted stuff that neither pony had any hope of identifying without a lab team fell out, almost burying the alicorn under it. “Ahh!” Twilight shouted.

“Better get to work, egghead,” Dash said with a laugh. Now that the towel was this far up, she couldn’t not do it. Her body demanded release.

“Well, it’s not going to clean itself!” Twilight said chipperly, “Although I do wish I had Spike here to make a checklist.”

Dash rolled over onto her left side. She had gone too far to stop now. She needed this more than she could ever remember needing it before. Her right hoof moved down between her lower legs, her left hoof grabbed the towel and brought it to her muzzle. She didn’t know why the smell of the girl’s cum was making her this horny, but she didn’t care either. It did, and that was enough for her.

If she had to take a guess at the reason, she’d say it was the taste. The smell reminded her of the taste, the taste of licking it off Twi’s nipple. The taste of licking it off Rainbow’s face, she loved that taste more than she loved apple cider.

Her mind stopped seeing the wall, it instead saw Twi pushing her nude form up against Rainbow. She felt her muzzle press against Twi’s breasts. She licked out, suckling on the towel like she had the girl’s nipples.

It was strange to Dash: she had never pictured herself with another mare, not like this anyway, much less a human. Yet… now that she had started, she couldn’t bring herself to stop; she didn’t want to stop. The smell caused her mind to go back to earlier that day when she had woken up on the sleeping girl’s breasts and found her muzzle pressed against Twi’s tits. When she pressed her fur against the girl’s bare skin, and when she licked her lavender fur.

Wait… no, that didn’t happen, Dash thought, shaking her head to clear that thought out of it. Her right hoof continued its work. rubbing her up and down. She closed her eyes as she pictured Twi’s fingers running along her nethers, pushing in and out of her in much the same way Rainbow did to her. A soft, muffled moan escaped her muzzle as she hit the right spot.

She pictured herself laying against Twi’s naked body, her hoof running along the girl’s bare skin, her muzzle buried between her tits. She imagined the feel of Twilight's feathers running along her own nethers.

“Dammit!” Dash shouted as she realized where her mind went.

“Dash?” Twilight said as she jumped up on the bed to see what was wrong with her friend. Her eyes widened out of shock as she saw the towel pressing against the pegasus's muzzle, her hoof buried between her legs, frantically rubbing herself off.

“You’re… you’re… YOU’RE CLOPPING!” Twilight yelled in shock.

“So what, egghead? I have needs too!” Dash growled back.

“That’s disgusting, how can you do that when I’m five hooves away‽”

“Oh don’t act like a filly, Twilight. We’re both grown mares.” Dash rolled her eyes. “Close your eyes if you mind it.”

“I… I can’t believe you’d… I… I don’t… you’d do that…” Twilight’s legendary vocabulary failed her at the shock of the sight before her. Dash’s nonchalant attitude about it didn’t help either. “You're just as bad as them!” she finally shouted.

Dash was officially mad now. More at herself and her inability to get off before Twilight noticed than actually being busted. But Twilight's attitude did nothing to help her mood. “Wrong egghead, WE’RE just like them. We’re both grown mares that have needs, that enjoy pleasure; we BOTH do.”

“I DON’T!” Twilight shouted back.

“DON’T LIE TO ME!” Rainbow Dash was furious now. “You’ve felt the same and just because you don’t clop and are a bucking egghead doesn’t mean that you don’t have needs and desires!”

Twilight’s face was beet red with anger, “Don’t do it while I’m here!” she shouted.

“I bucking don’t care if you’re here or not!” Dash replied and pulled the towel closer again.

Twilight sniffed twice, her eyes went wide as she figured out why Dash was holding the towel like she was, “Really, Dash, her juices?”

Dash stared her in the eye. “Twilight, I’m bucking horny, if you don’t like it be someplace else, but I’m going to clop until I cum.”

“But…” Twilight started.

“YOU HEARD ME,” Dash yelled before trying to calm down.

Twilight jumped off the bed and steamed. She paced around until she finally thought of something, “Fine, I’ll go use the restroom, can you be done in five minutes?” she asked through a growl.

Five seconds if you’d help, Dash thought then hit herself on the head with a hoof for even thinking it. “Yes, now leave or shut up.”

“Buck you, Dash,” Twilight growled.

“I’m trying!” Dash replied.

In her anger Twilight teleported directly into the stall she had used last time she went to the restroom. Not even checking to see if it was empty or not. She just needed to be out of this room.

Dash looked over to make sure that she was gone. When she was certain the room was empty she spread out on her back, her wings unfolded underneath her, her hind hooves spread wide. “Finally some alone time,” Dash said with a smile as her right hoof moved back to her eagerly awaiting pussy. Her left hoof picked up the towel and ran it across her chest, rubbing the scent into her fur as if it had been her and not Rainbow that Twi had rode to orgasm when she last came in.

It was all for naught. Dash tried everything she knew, every little trick she had learned over the years to get herself off quickly. Nothing worked. She’d tickle her clit with a feather, she’d push her hoof against her slit, she’d imagine herself getting ‘punished’ by Spitfire in front of all the Wonderbolts. Everything she did, everything she tried would build her up and leave her hanging at that last push.

When she tried her new fantasy, it only lead to her picturing the face Twilight had given her as she told her to buck herself. The entire thing left her frustrated, sweaty, and horny, more so than before.

She laid panting on the bed, her hoof covered in her own juices, her pussy sore by how much she had rubbed it, but there was no relief, no satisfaction, just frustration. “Dammit Twilight!” Dash shouted at the wall. The final step was unattainable. She had to cum, her body demanded it.

Out of the corner of her eye she saw something white under Rainbow’s bed. Something she saw Rainbow fish out of Twi not that long ago. “The egg,” Dash said as she jumped off the bed and dove under Rainbow’s.

There were a lot of boxes under Rainbow's bed, most of them with pictures of fake cocks on them. However, none of those were Dash’s goal, her goal was the little white egg-shaped device that Rainbow said can make a girl cum.

She picked it up in her mouth, greeted by the same taste covering it that she got from Rainbow’s face. The taste of Twi’s cum. Her instincts were to suckle on it, to enjoy it, but there was no time. She crawled out from under Rainbow’s bed and jumped back onto Twi’s. There she pulled the object out of her mouth and examined it.

“How did she turn it on?” Dash asked nopony in particular. She hadn’t seen that part but knew there had to be some way of doing it. “Too bad Twilight's not here,” Dash laughed, “she’d be able to figure it out.”

Her mind went to that conversation, Hey, Twilight, can you turn this sex toy on so I can stick it up my pussy?

Dash giggled a few times before looking back at the egg; there was a line that separated the bottom half from the top. With a shrug, she bit the top half and made to twist the bottom half off, thinking that maybe the switch was on the inside.

As soon as she twisted it, the egg started to vibrate in her mouth. “Oh,” Dash said as she dropped the egg and saw it moving on the bed. “I guess that’s how you do it.”

Dash picked it up in her hooves and lay on her back, the egg was vibrating a lot as she held it. “Well, if Twi can do it, I can,” she said cockily as she positioned the pointy end directly at her entrance and pushed in.

While her hoof got it in her, the vibrations kept forcing it back out. Dash frowned and stretched a wing, using her feathers she pushed it as far in as it could go. There was an issue though, when Rainbow had inserted the egg into Twi, she did so at the lowest setting. When Dash used the egg, she did so at the highest setting.

“Oh BUCK!” Dash cried out. The feeling was new, but, oh, so fantastic. It felt as good as if she were getting fucked and licked simultaneously

The mechanical precision of the egg couldn’t be slowed. It continued vibrating and pulsating in Dash’s love canal. Its shape pressed right up against her g-spot, and its motor kept it stimulating all the right places.

Dash didn’t lie: she’s had sex before, but only once, and it was years ago. This experience… this was not like that at all. Her first time had been quick and disappointing, as her partner was a virgin as well. The egg had no such intimacy problems—it kept pulsing and vibrating inside her.

Dash felt her flank raise up off the bed. She felt her hoof press down on her clit, stroking it for even more pleasure. The towel was forgotten and unnecessary now. The mechanical egg was all she needed.

Even still, her mind couldn’t help but imagine that it was Twi’s fingers and not the egg inside of her. She closed her eyes, picturing the girl pounding her pussy with those hands, running her fingers over her stomach as she kept up the work on her nethers. She imagined her horn bucking into her for all her worth.

“Twi… Twi… Twilight!” Rainbow Dash screamed as she came harder than she could ever remember.

“D...D...Dash?!”

Dash stopped dead in her tracks, her eyes meeting Twilight’s, who seemed to have just teleported back a second ago. Based on the deep blush on her fur, she had heard her.

“Uh, you didn’t hear anything, did you?” Dash asked.

“WHAT? Noooooo! Why would I have seen tha—Nope! And I definitely didn't hear you sa—Nothing! Absolutely nothing! Because you didn't say anything! I mean, not that I would know that you didn't say anything! Because I wasn't here to hear you not say it! Ha! I said ‘hear’ and ‘here’! Isn't that funny? Welp! I’m gonna go finish putting up their laundry!” Twilight rapidly said, trying to play off everything she had heard.

“Oh, that’s gooo… Oh Celestia...“ Dash said as she felt the egg continue its work. “Shoot, shoot. shoot…” she repeated as she tried to reach down, now aware of a small problem with her epic plan.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked, the blush remained but there was concern now, concern over Dash’s obvious discomfort.

Dash pushed a hoof against her stomach, trying to make the egg slide out. It went nowhere, it kept pulsing along, driving her up a new hill of pleasure.

“Dash... are you okay?” Twilight asked, more than concerned now.

“I can’t get it out!” Dash cried after even trying to dig it out with her wingtip failed.

“Get what out?” Twilight asked, her eyes wide as she saw Dash push her wingtips against her soaking wet cunt.

“THE EGG!” Dash screamed as she came again.

“You… YOU WENT UNDER THE BED!?” Twilight said in disbelief.

“Yes,” Dash moaned through the wave of pleasure.

“I told you to not do that!” Twilight said.

“Yes, Mom! Now HELP ME!” Dash cried out.

The blush on Twilight's face was in danger of becoming permanent as she watched her friend suffer under the effects of orgasm after orgasm. “I… I…”

“Oh BUCK TWILIGHT, hurry up!” Dash screamed louder.

As the feelings started to become something other than pleasure, Dash turned and whimpered, “...Please…”

Twilight hesitated. She could use her magic, sure… but she just couldn’t bring herself to it. Her magic was an extension of her, it was basically grabbing into Dash’s pussy plainly with her hoof. On the other hoof, she had to, she was a friend suffering.

When Dash cried out one more time, in pain this time than pleasure, Twilight’s mind was made up for her. Regardless how embarrassing the situation might be, she couldn’t let a friend suffer like this. She powered up her horn and focused it on the one thing she never imagined in a million years she’d have to focus it on: Rainbow Dash’s pussy.

While the egg moved with unfeeling mechanical precision, it was just that. When Dash felt the trail of magic reach into her, that was anything but mechanical. She felt the heat coming from the magic, the power in it, the… the Twilight in it.

The magic grabbed the egg and slowly pulled it out, massaging her walls in all the right ways. Enough to bring Dash to an even stronger orgasm.

“Oh, YES, Twilight!” Dash shouted as the egg left her in Twilight’s magic, followed by a huge spurt of her marecum. This time it was not painful. It was more of the true relief she had needed all along.

Twilight dropped the egg in surprise as Dash came. She saw her pussy convulsing and releasing her juices. Somehow, she knew that it was because of her magic. And somehow, despite of the embarrassment she should feel, she felt pride in that. It felt good to be able to make Dash cum.

What Dash did next surprised the both of them, she reached up and wrapped Twilight in her hooves, hugging her for all her worth. “Thank you.”

To her surprise, Twilight returned the hug, but with a big blush upon her cheeks. “You going to stay out from under the bed?” Twilight asked with a giggle.

“Yes, pinkie promise,” Dash replied with a chuckle in her throat. As long as your magic is around, no problem, she added in her mind.

They pulled apart, staring at each other.

“I… em… I’m going to go back to the locker,” Twilight said awkwardly as she jumped down from the bed.

Dash had no choice but to let her go, but the sight she caught was more than worth it. As Twilight walked over to the locker, her tail shifting from side to side, revealing her own glistening marehood. It was enough to drive Dash crazy, but she had no idea if it was on purpose or not.

“Yeah… ehh.. I’ll just clean up here,” Dash said as she tore her eyes away from the alicorn’s flank. She looked at the small mess she had made on the bed. With a shrug she grabbed the towel and started to clean up the sheets as best as she could. Does… does Twilight’s smell like this towel? she asked herself.

She suspected the answer was a resounding yes.

Dash picked up the egg in the towel and turned it back off. She did her best to clean it off and then tossed it back under Rainbow’s bed. It was more than her human self did so she didn’t feel that bad about it. She did feel bad about the comic though, but she didn’t know how to ask Twilight if she knew how to clean it, so she just had to hope that Rainbow wouldn’t notice or care.

Every few minutes, she’d find her eyes drawn to the alicorn working on cleaning up the locker. Once, just once, Dash thought that she caught Twilight's eyes looking back, but in the blink of an eye it was gone.

“Hey… Dash?” Twilight asked after what felt like forever of an awkward silence,

“Yeah?” Dash answered back.

“You… you said you’d help your friends with their heat?”

“Well, I am the element of loyalty after all,” Dash said with a little pride.

“Who… who have you helped?” Twilight asked. She didn’t really want to know the answer, but she couldn’t stop herself from asking the question.

“Well… nopony, but that’s only because they didn’t ask,” Dash said with a blush.

Twilight released the breath she wasn’t even aware of holding. Somehow it made her relieved that Dash had not helped any other mare yet. At the same time she asked herself why this was important, and an even tinier, but no less curious part, wanted to ask if she would help her.

“Why do you ask?” Dash questioned.

“No… no reason,” Twilight said with a blush as she went back to the locker.

“Twilight, is your cycle coming?” Dash questioned.

“No, not for another week or two at least,” Twilight said.

“That soon?” Dash asked with a raised eyebrow.

“We’ll be back by then,” Twilight said with more confidence than she felt.

“What if time moves faster here or something?” Dash questioned. “Two weeks there might not be two weeks here.”

“What in Equestria would make you think that?”

“I don’t know, they seem older than us.”

“So?”

“Hey, the egghead stuff is yours to figure out. I was just saying.”

“Even if that were the case, Dash, time would only be different for an outside observer, not us. It’s doubtful it would affect our cycles.”

“Whatever,” Rainbow Dash replied with a huff as she picked the comic back up and opened it.

While her eyes took in the next three panels of the comic, her mind did not pick up on any of them. The silence in the room became all-consuming, the small sounds the pages made as she flipped them, the sounds of Twilight putting away Rainbow’s clothes, all of it simply aggravated her condition. “Twilight?” Dash asked as she gave up.

“Yeah?” Twilight replied as she hung the last of the clothes up in a locker that was now the epitome of organization.

“You… you were lying before, right?”

“About what?”

“That you’ve never clopped,” Dash replied.

“No, Dash, I was not,” Twilight replied with a deadpan tone in her voice.

“For… for real?”

“Yes, Dash, for real.”

“But… but how do you deal with your cycle then?”

“I have Spike help me.”

Dash’s jaw dropped. “What, exactly, does he do to help?” Her mind went somewhere that she knew could not be true.

“Well, sometimes he simply helps me by doing everything and keeping everypony away from me. He also goes to Zecora for some of her teas. They’re utterly relaxing, trust me.”

“Oh, okay,” Dash seemly relaxed a bit. “You know that it’s better to release it, right?”

“I can’t,” Twilight muttered.

“Why?” Dash was curious now.

“I’m a princess!” Twilight glared at her.

“So?” Dash laughed. “I bet a hundred bits that Celestia and Luna are clopping while they’re in their heat cycle too. Or that they do even nastier things!”

“Dash!” Twilight yelled. She didn’t want to hear any such rumors about her former teacher.

“I’m just trying to open your eyes, egghead,” Dash replied softly as she jumped from the bed, approaching the alicorn. “If you take care of your needs you are simply more relaxed, calm, and can concentrate on other things despite going crazy for a few days. You have to open yourself to it and try it.”

Twilight looked back and saw Dash walking to her—she turned back and faced the closet. “It’s… it’s not that big of a deal, I’m fine…” the alicorn mumbled.

“Stop lying to me, Twilight,” Dash whispered as she reached her, and pulled her in a winged hug. ”If you were fine, you wouldn’t be so freaked out about Twi and Rainbow.”

Twilight stiffened up and blushed; her body was unable to move, and her mind went blank. “I… I don’t even know how…” she said.

“You’re… you’re serious?” Dash said as she pulled back and looked her friend in the eyes.

“Yes, I don’t have any clue about it,” Twilight admitted. “I think that’s why I freaked out when you… you know.”

Dash looked at her, thinking. But sadly, her muzzle didn’t agree with her brain and simply started talking. “Want me to help you? Show you how it’s done?” she asked before smashing her hoof against her head at what she just said.

“You’re going to teach me something?” Twilight said in surprise, more at the novelty of being taught something by Dash than what would actually be taught.

“If you want, egghead,” Dash replied with a blush.

“I’m sure I can find some flashcards in Twi’s locker!” Twilight said chipperly as she finished putting Rainbow’s clothes away and went to explore Twi’s locker for some flashcards.

“Twilight, stop!” Dash groaned. “You can’t learn that by cards or books, you have to do it! And yes, I mean actually clopping,” she added with a smirk.

“Oh… I… is this really something I need to know? I mean... “ Twilight said, blushing as it started to dawn on her what they were really talking about.

“Yes, egghead, it’s important, and it’s something you should have been doing long before now,” Dash said, refusing to believe it, though now that the conversation had gone in this direction, she truly believed in what she said. This was important, something she could help Twilight with. She owed her that much after Twilight helped her pass the Wonderbolt’s reserve exam.

“How are you going to teach me then?” Twilight asked

Dash smiled what she thought was a warm smile. “Lie down on the bed.”

“Dash?” Twilight said with a raised eyebrow.

“You just gotta do what I say, Twilight. Now go lie down on the bed, on your back. Trust me.”

Twilight hesitated for several seconds before walking to Rainbow’s bed and jumping onto it and lying on her back. On instinct, she placed her tail between her legs and closed them, blushing furiously. Dash thought she made out a certain wetness on her marehood before that, but that could’ve been her imagination.

The pegasus looked her friend over once. She saw the nervousness in Twilight, the twitchy legs, the way she was covering herself, embarrassed to even be doing this. The pegasus let out a sigh and turned back to the closet looking for something that might help.

She found it quickly enough. Dash pulled out a very familiar shirt to both of them, the same shirt that Rainbow wore to bed last night. “Dash, what are you doing with that?” Twilight asked, confused.

“For this to work you have to be relaxed, egghead. This… this might help you do just that.” Dash presented the shirt to Twilight.

“How will that shirt help me relax?” Twilight asked.

“Were you relaxed last night?” Dash responded.

“Not really… well… a little,” Twilight reluctantly admitted.

“Then this might help you relive that,” Dash said.

Twilight hesitated before taking the shirt and sniffed it a bit. It was faint, hidden by the scent of whatever soap they had washed it in, but her senses could still smell it; it smelled just like Rainbow did last night, and indeed, it relaxed her. Some part of her mind couldn’t help but wonder if Dash would smell the same.

Dash smiled as she watched the subtle change in the alicorn: Her limbs were less stiff, her tail was a little more laid back than before. “Now close your eyes and think of something fun you like doing, not exciting, but something that gives you pleasure to do.”

“Oh, like reshelving the library?”

It took considerable restraint on the pegasus’s part not to facehoof at that. “Yes… like reshelving the library…” she grunted.

It took a minute but soon a smile appeared on the alicorn’s lavender muzzle. Her limbs slackened as she lay on her back, her tail all the way down, her back hooves no longer pushing together.

Dash saw it now. She hadn't imagined it: Twilight’s nethers were already getting wet. Did she think about me or just of Rainbow? she thought, surprised that the thoughts of her human self turning Twilight on had somehow hurt her.

“Now… take a feather, and lightly run it along your stomach,” Dash said, doing her best to bite back the pain in her chest from the uncomfortable thoughts of jealousy plaguing her.

“Like this?” Twilight questioned as she practicaly rammed her primaries from her right wing against her chest.

“No, lightly,” Dash replied.

“Like this?” Twilight asked again as she repeated the same motion.

“Lightly,” Dash said again.

“What do you mean lightly‽” Twilight sounded frustrated now.

Dash sighed and unfolded her own right wing, skimming one of her primaries lightly over Twilight’s stomach before she could stop herself. “Like this, egghead.”

A tingle of pleasure ran through Twilight's chest and up to her head, only ending when it found its way out of her muzzle. “Wow…” the alicorn said in shock as she opened her eyes. It felt like a tickle, but in a different way. It felt almost like when she stepped into a hot, steamy shower with its moisture running down her fur, relaxing her. It felt… good. “How did you do that?” she asked again.

Dash blushed at the sight of her, then said, “Well… it’s umh, like this,” Dash said as she repeated the action. This time with greater care than before, and much slower.

Twilight watched wide-eyed as the feather ran back over her chest. It moved slowly, the tip of it touching each strand of fur one at a time, almost like each hair of her coat deserved its own extra special attention. Her body magnified each touch to a thousand times in her mind. The tip of Dash’s feather was like a lightning rod that brought out feelings she had never imagined before.

Now that she could see it, her world became a sensation. Her mind was the tip of her fur, aching for the feather’s caress. Twilight felt the anticipation of every area the feather was about to touch, the joy of every area it did touch, the satisfaction of every area that was touched, and the longing of every area that it would never touch. She wanted the feather to pass over her whole body, yet… yet one area was crying out for it more than any other. She wanted, needed it to move down, to move down between her hind legs.

Just as it looked like that need would be a reality, the feather was pulled back. “That’s what I meant by lighty,” Dash stated. “You… you should try it.”

Twilight held up her own feather again; it looked insultingly insignificant for the task. It wasn’t as well cared for, and it wasn’t as long, and most damning of all, it wasn’t blue. It seemed wrong, like there was just no way it could do it, no way she could reproduce that effect with such a bad feather. She needed the good feather back.

She slowly started to copy Dash’s movement and cooed softly. It was good, but at the same time it wasn’t Dash’s feather. She slowly ran it along for some moments before Dash sighed.

“You’re still losing it. Here… watch again,” Dash said before her own feather replaced Twilight’s once more.

“Oh, yes…” Twilight softly moaned and Dash felt herself blushing, but at the same time she was happy that she caused this in Twilight.

Dash continued for a few moments, noticing that Twilight was dripping wet by then. Before she could even stop herself, her wing made it’s way between Twilight’s legs and right over her nethers. With a smile, Dash gently stroke Twilight’s clit with her feather, eliciting a scream of pleasure.

“Don’t stop!” Twilight moaned.

Despite what her head told her, Dash continued, softly massaging Twilight’s clit and her labia, drawing out louder moans from moment to moment. The muffled screams Twilight let out were like music to Dash’s ears. She reveled in that look, loving the emotions she was causing in the alicorn.

“Now,” she whispered softly, “run your hoof along your lower stomach.”

“Like… like this?” Twilight asked as she softly placed a hoof directly on her belly, inches above Dash’s feather.

“Yes, like that. Now run it across in small circles, softly. Press it over anywhere that feels good.”

Dash watched as the alicorn did as instructed. Still, there was something off about her movements—they were too mechanical, too emotionless. She wasn’t putting it places that felt good, just places she thought Dash would want to see her put it.

With a sigh, she moved her feather slightly up and directly in front of the hoof. Twilight stopped as she felt the feather switch position, “Let’s call this, follow the leader,” Dash said with a smirk as she started to move her feather along Twilight’s lower belly.

The alicorn was an attentive student; she learned quickly. Her hoof followed Dash’s feather. She felt herself run her hoof along her nipples, lightly circling them several times as Dash led her from one to the other and back.

It felt amazing, so much so that she didn’t even question it when the feather led her hoof to her marehood. She brushed up against her labia. Her hooves pressing on her engorged lips as the feather lightly tickled where she ought to go next.

Twilight’s journey came to an end when she hit the bottom of her slit. Her eyes widened in surprise at how wet her hoof had gotten, did.. did I pee? she asked herself.

If she had, Dash didn’t seem to care. The feather reappeared at the top of her slit, indicating that she was to bring her hoof up. Twilight did just that, responding with a coo from her muzzle as she felt herself rubbing her labia harder than before.

The feather disappeared and reappeared directly at the bottom. Twilight smiled as she felt it; she knew what to do now. Her hoof moved to the bottom of her slit, then back up, then back down, all without having to be told.

The lavender mare experimented; each time she’d vary the amount of pressure she’d place on herself. Little moans of pleasure escaped her lips as she did so, including one that was actually a word.

“Dash...”

Dash blinked three times, the word was low, barely at the edge of her hearing, but she swore that she heard it all the same. With a smile she placed her feather on Twilight’s clit, now protruding enough to be visible. “Right here,” she whispered.

Twilight's hoof followed, and she started to lightly rub her love button with her wet appendage, smiling and sighing as she felt a new wave of pleasure wash over her.

“Stay there,” Dash whispered again as she placed her feather back on Twilight’s slit. With little rubs up and down, she stroked the mare’s engorged lips with the tips. Her eyes widened as she saw the look on Twilight’s face contort. Her lips opened up and another moan left her muzzle as she kept her eyes closed.

Dash felt daring enough to go further as she positioned her wingtip directly at Twilight’s opening and pushed in just a bit.

Twilight’s back arched up and her eyes went wide as she felt it. For the first time in her life she felt something enter her, something penetrating her. Every ridge, every tickle, every touch of Dash’s feather was like nothing she had ever felt before.

Her eyes popped open at that feeling.

Her mind recoiled at the sight before her. She was fine with being touched, but this… this was just too much for her to take. The sight of Dash’s feather pushing into her, halfway buried in her vagina snapped her away from her fantasy and sent her crashing back to the real world.

“What are you doing‽” she yelled. Just like that, reality came crashing back down on Dash too.

Dash stopped dead in her tracks. She stood at the side of the bed, still as the dead of night. There was no denying the reality of her predicament. Her primary feather was half in Twilight’s slit. “I… I…” she mumbled.

Twilight kicked the wingtip with her left hoof. Causing a small amount of pain to Dash and forcing the feather out of her all at the same time. “You, you were sticking your feathers in me!”

“I was just trying to show you how it’s done,” Dash said, her brain pondering for something to grasp onto.

The alicon grabbed the nearest object and tried to cover herself. unfortunately the nearest object proved to be Rainbow’s shirt. “You… you were trying to…” Her mind started to attach words to Dash’s actions, words she never thought she’d use in her life.

“You were doing it wrong! I only wanted to help you!” Dash couldn’t hold her own anger back anymore.

Twilight glared at her with a look that could spoil milk. “There’s something seriously wrong with you.”

It was her tone of voice that hurt the most. “Me? You’re the one that can’t clop!” Dash yelled defensively.

“That’s what this was about, what it was really about, wasn’t it? You just wanted a fantasy to clop to.” Twilight accused.

“What? No!” Dash contested Twilight's words, her face reddening in frustration.

“You’re sick, Rainbow Dash.” Twilight stated coldly in a judgmental tone.

“Buck you, Sparkles!” Dash reflexively cursed back in retort.

Twilight looked at her with a look one reserves for a pile of excrement they pass on the ground. “Never touch me again,” Twilight said with a serious expression on her face.

“Trust me, I wouldn’t want too!” Rainbow Dash said back before flying to the other bed, she pulled up the sheets and rolled over, burying her face in the comic as she did so.

Neither mare knew it, or at least would admit to it, but they were both crying inside at those words.

Dash stared at the page of her comic. She’d read the frame, looked at the speech bubbles, but her mind wasn’t in it. She was raging internally, imagining herself ripping up the comic, throwing things, and shouting her head off. She refused to express her feelings though, for to show any emotion would be to admit that Twilight had won, that what she said had gotten to her. Twilight getting under her skin was something Dash would never admit to in a million and one years.

Without realizing, her eyes started to water. Her hoof grabbed the towel to wipe the tears from her eyes.

No... she thought as soon as she saw what she was about to do. Her nose filled to the brim with the scent left on it, the scent of Twi’s juices that still permeated the towel.

Dash tossed it to the end of the bed with a hoof. Angry at such a thing right now, and yet… and yet she could still smell it. She could smell it like it was on her, like it was dripping off her fur.

Her eyes started to look herself over, seeing if there was a wet spot somewhere, or something else that was causing her to smell it. She found a wet spot, just not where she expected.

Her feather was still wet, coated with Twilight’s juices. The tears stopped and her mind went blank at what she saw. The feather moved on it’s own, closer and closer to her muzzle. it smelled just like the towel. She couldn’t help herself, she just had to know if it tasted the same.

As the feather moved closer, Dash stuck her tongue out.

Twilight pulled the covers up over her body; she felt violated in a way she had never known before. She felt abused, used, betrayed, and really damn horny. Her body ached for the feel of it again, for that same touch. Something lower, inside of her burned, almost like an itch that she needed to scratch.

What did you do to me! she glared at Dash. She only ever felt this way in her heat cycle. This… this was intolerable. Dash had made her feel worse. Her mind instinctively threw up a magic barrier separating the two halves of the room as she grunted and rolled over to her right. She couldn’t bring herself to look at the pegasus, much less talk to her, and she certainly didn’t want her touching her if she fell asleep.

Even still, that itch wouldn’t go away.

Twilight started to count backwards through all the books that were in her library, a little trick that helped her get over a particularly bad day back in Ponyville. Eight hundred sixty-three, eight hundred sixty-two, eight hundred sixty-one, eigh-ahh. Her eyes went wide as she looked down and saw her hoof playing over the same patterns on her stomach that Dash had shown her.

Twilight forced her hooves under her pillow and screamed in her mind, What the buck! she raged internally before a thought came to mind. I’ll just cast a sleep spell, she thought. With a smile she reinforced the barrier protecting her and cast the spell on herself. Nothing too powerful, but something just to help her through this unbearable itch.

***

The alicorn awoke to the sound of something hard hitting the spell. Blinking her eyes open she saw Rainbow Dash flying against the barrier as fast as she could. After the third time it shattered, it’s power having faded while she slept.

The pegasus glared at her with a look that could kill as she made for the window. “I don’t care if I get busted, anything would be better than being trapped in here with you for another second!” The tearstains on her muzzle told Twilight that while she had been asleep, Dash had been up, crying.

Before she could fly out, the door burst open and Twi stormed in. “DO YOU TWO HAVE ANY IDEA HOW LOUD YOU’RE BEING?! I could nearly hear you two in my class!”

Both mares just stared at her, dumbstruck. Twi had always been a little too pale, but now it looked like she had gotten too much sun in one serving. Her face was red from shouting at them. Her chest heaved with sweat glistening off it. Forced to wear the tube top all day, the skin on Twi’s shoulders, back, and neck was red, almost burned.

The girl placed her fingers against her nose. “Dash, get away from the window.”

To Twilight’s surprise, Dash flew straight to Twi without hesitation, hugging her. “What’s wrong?” Twi asked after seeing the ponies’ expressions.

Twilight placed her muzzle back on the bed. She couldn’t bring herself to say it. For Dash’s part, she just held Twi tighter.

“Did you two get into a fight?” Twi asked as she squeezed the pegasus tighter in her grip.

“Yes,” Dash managed to say.

“That bad huh?” Twi asked as she sat down on her bed with the pegasus still in her arms.

Dash only nodded, trying everything to hold her tears back as she was cuddled by Twi. It warmed her utterly and she couldn’t do anything but cuddle back.

“You want to tell me about it?” Twi asked.

Dash just shook her head no.

“Twilight?”

“It was… it wasn’t the sort of thing we can talk about,” Twilight replied, embarrassed with herself more than anything else right now. What happened hadn’t been that bad after all, but what was said, was.

Twi could feel that they were shocked and more, so she simply cuddled Dash tighter. Dash lost herself in the warmth and soon smelled something else again. The same smell she had earlier that day and on the towel. Twi smelled of lust and need.

“Twilight, say you're sorry,” Twi said out of the blue.

“What?” Twilight said.

“Say you’re sorry.”

“For what?” Twilight replied, defensively. There was nothing she was guilty of.

“For fighting with your friend.”

Twilight’s jaw dropped. She was guilty of that. As much as it hadn't been her fault, she hated fighting with Dash like this. The alicorn stood up on the bed, looked down and sighed. She looked up at the human version of herself, still pressing her friend to her chest while she did her best not to cry. “I’m sorry Rainbow Dash.”

Dash looked up, seeing Twi nod. “Yeah, I’m sorry too.”

Twi in the meanwhile sniffed at Dash’s coat. She would recognize that smell anywhere, the fact it was coming from the pegasus surprised her. Dash’s fur was still slightly wet on the lower parts and the rest simply smelled of lust. It was a scent she knew from Rainbow and it drove her wild. That smell triggered something in her brain, and she started to rub her thighs together unconsciously.

Dash was the first one to realize what was going on, “Are you…?” she asked. For the first time since Twi came in, she really took note of her situation. It was obvious that the girl had gotten a lot more sun than she would normally have, but her body had other signs showing as well. Her nipples were hard as diamonds, her chest heaved out against the tube shirt, and the smell on her was ten times more potent than the towel could ever hope to be.

Twi placed the pegasus on the bed, “Sorry,” she said with a blush causing her red cheeks to go even redder.

“It’s okay,” Dash said with a smile before she got an awful idea, a wickedly awful idea. It would not only help Twi, but might get Twilight back for what she said. “Want help?”

“DASH!” Twilight yelled from Rainbow’s bed.

“Element of loyalty, egghead. She’s a friend in need and I can help. Just like I tried to do with you,” Dash growled, letting the implications of her words hang in the air.

“Really?” Twi asked with a disbelieving look on her face. In her current state, she would take whatever help she could get. The day had been one full of lustful looks and catcalls, all of which had a very unexpected effect on the girl.

“Yeah, really,” Dash smiled.

Even still, Twi looked over at her other self. Twilight’s face had a look of utter disbelief on her muzzle. But in the end, even she couldn’t deny the look of need on the girl’s face. Although her only reply was to turn around and face the wall.

“Hey, eyes over here, egghead,” Dash said and Twi turned back to her. “You want it, I say I’m okay with it. Besides, I want it too,” the cyan pegasus chuckled weakly.

Twi pulled off her shirt as fast as she could. It stank and was starting to chafe against her stiff nipples. Her body tingled with excitement and desire, but she was unsure where they would even begin.

Dash looked excited as Twi undressed in front of her, her tail twitching fast. As soon as the girl was topless, Dash softly rubbed against her skin before giving one of her nipples a slight lick.

Twi shivered at that feeling and clutched the pegasus to her. Every time Dash would lick at her nipple she tightened her grip, pulling her closer and closer to her body. Soon Dash’s hind legs were straddling her right leg, she felt it then, the pegasus’s nethers were wet with her own moisture.

Dash felt it too; she looked up and winked before attaching her lips to Twi’s nipple, suckling on it just as she was shown earlier that day. The pegasus loved the taste; it wasn’t the same as Twi’s juices, but her natural sweat had it’s own tangy flavor that she liked almost as much.

That wink was all the invitation Twi needed. The girl moved her hand along Dash’s flank. Lightly pressing her fingers against the mare’s cutie mark. Knowing what Rainbow liked, Twi applied those lessons here in hopes that Dash would be the same. She lightly rubbed her fingers over the pegasus’s flank, tracing an outline of her cutie mark as she did so.

Her reward was several satisfied sounding coos as Dash looked up at her with a smile on her face. The girl moved one hand beneath Dash and started to lightly rub her stomach fur, working her way down with each passing second.

Twi’s suspicions of what happened here earlier today were confirmed when her hand passed through a small patch of matted fur directly over Dash’s nethers. Whatever had happened between the two mares involved sex of some sort. As much as Twi wished to do otherwise, she ignored it for now. That was a problem for later. Her needs had been building up for seven hours and they would not be denied now.

Dash’s mouth popped off Twi’s tit when she felt the girl’s fingers find her pussy. It was a foreign experience to have a set of opposable digits touching her down there. But she soon smiled as the girl showed that she knew what she was doing. Her fingers passed directly over Dash’s opening, running across her slit with just enough touching to tease a possible entry without actually entering.

Not to be outdone, Dash grinned before her right hoof pushed against Twi’s own nethers. Twi smiled as she felt the touch of a hoof against her soaked skirt and waiting, eager pussy. However, she only spoke after Dash latched her lips on her left tit, starting to suckle the untouched nipple.

“That’s cheating,” Twi said with a smile.

Dash pulled her mouth back and smiled at her in return. “It’s called winning,” she said before returning her mouth to the tit. With three powerful flaps of her wings, the pegasus forced the girl onto her back. As much as she enjoyed Twi’s touch, this was not about her, it was about Twi and her needs.

The girl fell back, surprised at Dash’s rash decision. Dash would not let her up; she merely lay on her, suckling one breast while rubbing her hoof along Twi’s nethers.

Twi had to bite her tongue to stop from moaning, an action that Dash noticed all too easily. She raised her head before giving her a cocky grin. “What are you...?” Twi asked.

Dash answered her question, just not in words. The pegasus started to lick at the girl’s stomach. The rough texture of her tongue playing over every inch of her skin as she worked her way down.

Twi cooed out in pleasure at the feel of the rough textured tongue working its way down her belly. Her mind told her it was wrong, that it was cheating on Rainbow, that she was about to let a pony eat her out.

Her mind was locked in a prison by her libido. A libido teased into a monster by a day spent in such an outfit.

Rainbow Dash licked and licked, her tongue cleaning the sweat off the girl’s skin. Each time she brought it back into her mouth, she’d smack her muzzle, savoring the taste of the girl. Twi moaned in time with the licks but Dash didn’t let her off easy. The pegasus tickled her belly with the tip of her feather, letting it trace small circles just as she had done with Twilight.

Twi lost herself to that tongue and feather. Each time it went over her skin, she’d coo in delight; each time she felt the feather run over a newly cleaned area, she’d shiver and moan ever so slightly. It no longer mattered to the girl that this was not her girlfirend, not in that way anyway. This was her double from another world, another Rainbow altogether.

Somehow, that made it hotter. With that thought and the day she had, wearing an outfit that would be pushing the limits of decency on halloween, this was exactly what she needed right now.

Dash smacked her lips one more time. The girl below her had a taste she had never known before, salty and sweet, sweaty and clean, a taste mired in contradictions that she simply could not figure out, nor did she want to. All she knew, no, all that mattered was that she wanted more. That being said, she soon reached the end, the source of the true smell that was penetrating her nostrils.

She lowered her head under the skirt, stuck her muzzle directly between Twi’s legs, and breathed in deep. The smell of Twi’s sweet honey pot was overpowering. The girl had been in a state of arousal that bordered on painful the entire day, another thing she owed her girlfriend for.

Twi almost came from just the feeling of Dash’s breath upon her vertical smile. The pegasus’s fur touching the sides of her thigh, the extra heat coming off a warm body between her legs. It was all so intense, it was almost too much for her... Almost.

What Dash did next took that to a whole new level. The smell had been too much for the pegasus, penetrating her body, overcoming her own desires and needs like nothing else had for quite some time. Ever since her last heat cycle that is. She stuck out her tongue and licked the wet, smelly piece of fabric that was all that kept her from the prize.

Twi screamed out in pleasure as she felt the tongue touch her love button. A shout of “Fuckkk yesss…” filled the room as Dash’s rough tongue passed over her thong. She wished more than anything that Dash would rip it off her, preferably with her teeth.

Dash was thinking the same thing, after two licks she grabbed the small piece of fabric and pulled, a snapping noise was heard as the small piece of fabric was ripped off the needing girl. As soon as she pulled it off, Dash dove back in. She had never done anything like this before, much less on a human, but she didn’t need experience to know what to do. Twi’s pussy was just like hers in that regard. She knew what felt good to her and simply applied that to the girl below her, slightly augmented by the fact that she could use her mouth.

Twi yelled a nonsensical scream as she felt that very same tongue run over her pussy lips. The rough texture running over her too sensitive nethers was like lightning shooting through her body. It hit every nerve, every fiber of her being with nothing but pleasure.

Twilight did her best to keep looking away, yet, after the third time she heard that yell, not even she could keep her stoic resolve up. With a glance back, she saw her friend buried under the skirt of the girl. There was no doubt that her tongue was going to town on Twi, and if the screams were anything to go by, Dash was good at it. Very good.

At the sight on the other bed, Twilight wanted to be someplace else, anywhere else. This time she checked first, the bathroom stalls were busy, but not full. However, regardless of what she tried, she simply couldn’t concentrate enough to actually cast a teleportation spell. Every time she tried, a scream would pierce her ears, disrupting any hope of actually going elsewhere.

In desperation, she even tried teleporting up, as high up as she could go. Not caring if she was seen, just in an effort to be someplace else. To not hear her friend eating out a girl that was her exact copy, aside from the fact she was human that is. To not hear those moans of pleasure escape her lips, and to not have to smell it.

She could go nowhere, she was stuck, forced to listen, forced to smell, and not able to look away. She didn’t even notice as tears started to fall down her face.

Twi didn’t last long, she couldn’t. Every lick was like a cooling salve that both quashed the fire and stoked it to new heights all at the same time. A day spent on the edge—all thanks to Rainbow—had done that to her. One minute after Dash stuck her head under the skirt, she felt her body finally get the release it had been seeking ever since Rainbow and she were finished with their English class.

She arched her back, her breasts stuck into the air as she cried out in pleasure, Rainbow’s name echoing off her lips as a wave of pleasure overcame her body. Everything else was washed away along with the full release of all the tension in her body, all the built up stress of the day left her all at once.

Dash, on the other hoof, got a muzzle full of the girl’s pleasure. Twi’s pussy shot a healthy amount of liquid directly onto her. Much of it landed in her mouth, some of it on her face, and the rest on her coat. She pulled back in shock, not expecting such a reaction. However, as soon as she tasted it, Dash smiled and licked herself clean. She quickly dove back in and started to clean off the girl’s slit, grinning like an idiot the entire time.

The action caused Twi’s orgasm to extend far beyond what it normally would have. She tensed and released her joints, flexing her knees, elbows and even her toes as she did so. She fell back upon the bed and her head came to rest against the wall. A smile upon her lips as she saw the rainbow tail moving excitedly back and forth.

As soon as she was able, Twi reached down and grabbed the pegasus from beneath her legs. She pulled Dash up, watching with a smile as she licked her lips clean, her body not able to get enough of the taste of the small girl. “Thank you soo much!” Twi yelled as she kissed Dash on her nose.

Dash smiled, “Hey, that’s what friends are for.”

Twi placed Dash down, sticking her muzzle directly between her two heaving, sweaty breasts. The pegasus didn’t even fight it, she simply nuzzled into both orbs and cooed slightly. “I owe you for that,” Twi replied, lightly stroking her mane as she did so.

“Trust me, it was my pleasure,” Rainbow Dash said as she kept licking her lips. “Hey, I wanted to ask, are you sure you’re not in heat? You’ve been acting like it today.”

Twi laughed, “Yes I’m sure. This is simply because of Rainbow's antics. Which reminds me, I need to get her back for this.”

“Oh? Like a prank?” Dash asked as her tail started to wag excitedly.

“Something like that,” Twi said as her mind started to think of all the ways she could ‘pay her back’.

“Count me in, I love pranks!” Dash said all too enthusiastically.

“You know, I think I could use your help on this,” Twi replied with an evil grin.

Revenge

Rainbow grinned as she ran home, her clothes completely soaked through. She hadn’t had anything to change into after practice, so, like a baller, she simply jumped into the shower fully clothed when practice ended. Washing her uniform and her stank ass all at once. It got her some rather strange looks from the other girls on the team, but she didn’t care.

Besides, it’s not like it was the first time she did this, although last time it hadn’t been so cold outside.

“Mental note, do laundry more than once a month,” the girl said to herself as she continued running, hoping to get the blood flowing through her veins.

“Hey Rainbow!” a voice called out from behind her. Taking a quick glance back, she saw who it was. Soarin was chasing after her, no doubt to invite her to some party this weekend. The guy was a head taller than Rainbow, broad shouldered and with short dark-blue hair. She slowed down, allowing the slowpoke to catch up.

“What’s up, doc?” Rainbow asked as she kept running forward.

“Out of clean clothes, again?” Soarin asked as he looked her over.

Rainbow noticed where his eyes stopped and smiled, you wish, she thought. “I blame Twilight. She didn’t keep track of my laundry days.”

“Really?” Soarin asked, surprised.

“Or her own,” Rainbow added under her breath.

She hadn’t intended for him to hear it, but he did. “You really are a bad influence on that poor girl. After what I saw her wearing today, she should be hanging out with someone a little better for her, like me.”

A cry of alarm soon sounded as Soarin's face met the concrete. Rainbow had paused right in the middle of her run and tripped him. She squatted down and looked over him. “Care to say that again?”

Soarin just kissed the cement.

“Nothing? Too bad. But let me tell you one thing. She won’t fall for you, Soarin. Just because you failed at me doesn’t mean that I will allow you to move over to Twi now.” Rainbow gave him an evil smile, patting his head. “If you try, you’ll really get to know me.”

“Goddamn you can be vindictive when you want to be,” he grunted while rubbing his face, trying to get the feeling back.

Rainbow leaned in closer, “You haven’t seen anything yet. Fuck with Twi and you’ll find out.”

At that, she stood up and started to walk the rest of the way to her dorm. The adrenaline pumping through her veins did more to warm her up than running ever could. Soarin got to his knees, noting a nice scrape on his leg as he did so. True, it hadn’t been his wisest move, but no one could fault him for trying.

Although he should’a guessed that Rainbow would be quick to pick up on his shit. After all, they did go out for a little while.

The tall girl entered the dorms and immediately got some rather strange looks. In the end, though, it was the dorm's resident cellist that ran up to her, “Rainbow? What are you doing here?”

Rainbow paused and looked back. “What do you mean, Octavia? I just got out of practice.”

At that the refined woman with long black hair grabbed her and pulled her to the stairwell. “You haven’t been home at all today?” she asked, worried.

“Not since I left for English class at ten-twenty with Twi. Why do you ask?”

“Rainbow, to say I’m used to hearing certain noises from your room would be an understatement, by the way I’m still totally jealous you got a room with your girlfriend, however, I’ve been hearing those noises a lot today, recently. I thought you were up there. You know, with her.”

Rainbow giggled, “She’s probably just using a vibrator.”

“She never screams your name when she’s using that,” Octavia said under her breath.

Rainbow laughed a little on the inside, her mind going through all the possibilities of what this meant. “She’s doing it more often, trust me,” Rainbow tried to sound convincing.

Octavia gave her one last look. “I’m not trying to start anything, I’m just looking out for you…”’

“You better look out for Scratch not partying too hard,” Rainbow chuckled, earning a blushed scoff from Octavia. “Soarin's on the prowl looking for girls. He tried his shit with me, and I blocked him from Twi. Knowing him, he’s got some sort of party planned, and that means music.”

“Yeah… we’re going over to his place in thirty…”

“Keep your head clear and don’t get too drunk. You’ll need to keep an eye on him, especially around Scratch.”

“You think he’d try something?” Octavia asked, worried.

“Octavia, I just introduced his face to the ground after he tried to get on Twi through me. So trust me, he’ll try.”

Octavia nodded, but said nothing.

“Hey,” Rainbow said a bit more cheerfully, “We’ll both take care of our number one girls, thanks for looking out, and you know, not reporting us for noise violations.”

Octavia blushed. “We all owe you at one point in time or another, you two are fine, besides, how does the song go? You can be as loud as the hell you want when you’re making love.”

“Octavia, such language!” Rainbow feigned offence while giving off her best Rarity impression.

“Let’s say Scratch is rubbing off on me like your girlfriend is on you.” Octavia smiled.

“Really, so you’ve had to go to class with an icepack on your cooter too?” Rainbow asked with a shit-eating grin.

“Rainbow!” Octavia yelled as she hit her on the side of the shoulder.

Rainbow laughed at that. She then rubbed her shoulder and whistled, “Damn girl, you’ve got quite the arm on you, think you missed your calling?”

“Get out of here or we’ll find out,” Octavia said with a scoff. “Find out what your girlfriend's been up to while you’ve been gone.”

“I’m sure it’s nothing,” Rainbow said as she climbed the stairs, or a pony... she thought.

The smile on her face grew as she imagined it in her head; the thought of walking in and seeing Twi with one of the two ponies engaged in sex excited her like nothing else. She even started picturing what she would do when she caught them: She’d start off by feigning offence, acting like Twi was cheating on her, or even lecturing her about all the shit Twi said when she brought up that subject.

Naa, I’ll probably just join in, Rainbow thought, smiling, as she quickened her pace up the last flight of stairs.

She was practically running down the hallway as soon as she got to the third floor. Stopping two doors down, she composed herself, a little disappointed that she could not hear anything coming from her room. “Damn, maybe I missed it.”

With a sigh she went to fish the key out of her pocket.

“Fuck,” Rainbow said as she realized something else she had forgotten; it had not been a good day for bringing the shit she needed. For her or Twi for that matter. Testing the door, she found it locked. That meant either Twi locked it, or one of the ponies did.

“Twi, Twilight, I forgot my key,” Rainbow said as she knocked three times on the door.

In the next instant the door opened, an arm flew out, latching onto her own, and pulled her in the room with such force she fell to the ground, slightly worried her arm was dislocated. When the door slammed shut she felt a sudden weight on her stomach and a mouth was quickly attached to her own.

“What the…” she moaned as her eyes started to adjust to the sight above her. Twi was sitting on her stomach, dressed in only a UC Wonderbolt t-shirt that went down to her knees. Her dark-blue hair was still wet from a shower. The skin on her face was a little burned from a day of excessive sunlight.

“Do, you, have, any, idea, what, my, day, was, like,” Twi said, each word between kisses. The smaller girl easily dominated her mouth, causing Rainbow to gasp for air whenever she could get it.

Rainbow placed both hands on Twi’s shoulders and forced her up. With a smile, she said, “I remember what English class was like.”

Twi looked at her, the lustful gaze on her face never went away despite the obvious anger of that memory. “If you ever finger me in the middle of class again, I’m going too...”

“Relax, egghead. No one knew what we were doing, and if you’re worried about the outfit, I told everyone you lost a bet with me.”

“It was fucking hot,” Twi whispered in a sultry tone, giving Rainbow her best bedroom eyes as she moved her fingers down to the edge of Rainbow’s shirt, seeking to take it off her.

Rainbow lifted her chest off the ground, giving Twi easier access. “So you do have a little bit of an exhibitionist in you,” she said as the wet t-shirt was removed. “Tell me about the rest of your day.”

The small girl immediately placed her hands on the freed tits, squeezing them as she started talking. “Well, you know what you did to me in English class.”

“Mhh, running my hands along your bare thighs, working my fingers up to your pussy, fingering you through your little soaked thong, making you moan out into the side of my arm. Leaving you hot, sweaty, and perfectly satisfied. Oh yeah egghead, it’s a memory I’ll never forget.”

“I could’ve been kicked out of school for that,” Twi growled as she grasped one tit in her hand and started to squeeze the nipple with her teeth.

Rainbow placed her hand on the side of Twi’s head and caused her to raise her head. “Hey, I’d never let that happen. You know I’d take the blame for any trouble you got into. Besides, with your record they’d give you a slap on the wrist, at most.” This was the side of Rainbow that few ever saw, her sensitive side.

“Rainbow, I don’t want you to get kicked out either,” Twi said through her shuddered breaths.

“Chill. I think you forget we did take state last year,” Rainbow said as she lightly slapped Twi’s ass, right where the tattoo was. “You think they’d kick out their star player over one indecent act?”

“One?” Twi said with a disbelieving glare.

“Well... one on record,” Rainbow replied as Twi kept playing with her tits.

“After that class, I had chemistry next.”

“Oh that had to go over well. Tell me, what’d you learn today?” Rainbow asked with a seductive smile.

“My teacher is a big fucking perv,” Twi said, grinning. “He made me stand in front of class and point out all the elements of the periodic table.”

“Oh, I can picture it now, you reaching up to point out Hydrogen. Your skirt riding up on you, showing off your cute butt and thong,” Rainbow replied, feeling herself enjoying this story on an entirely different level now.

“At the end of class he asked if I wanted to earn some, extra credit.”

“He what?” Rainbow exclaimed. Gone was the playful voice, the sexy tone. The tone of voice that replaced it was more suited to that of a murderer then a college girl.

“Relax. I told him he could give himself extra credit. Besides, I already have an A in his class,” Twi whispered into her ear.

Rainbow tried to maintain her scowl; she tried everything. When you have a girl like Twi sitting on top of you, playing with your tits with a seductive look on her face, it’s hard to fight the urge to smile. “Do I want to know what happened next?” she asked.

Twi nodded. “Then I had my work-study. You know, the one at the library.”

“Oh, where they have you reshelving books and pay you for it. Little knowing you’d do it for free,” Rainbow joked.

“Dream job, huh? Anyway, you wouldn’t believe all the looks I was getting from our fellow students.”

“Oh, I think I can,” Rainbow said, smirking.

“I... “ Twi stopped, she looked down with a blush on her face.

“You what?” Rainbow asked as her hands found Twi’s thighs and started to work their way up under the shirt.

“I started showing off, reaching up far more than I needed too, bending over to ‘double check’ the book numbers and make sure everything was in its proper place.”

“Oh, how many people did you flash?” Rainbow asked, surprised and far beyond turned on.

“I didn’t keep track,” Twi admitted as she kissed her again, “A lot, both boys and girls.”

“I’m sorry I missed it. Tell me, what happened when you got home?” Rainbow asked before they got started in earnest.

“I was so fucking horny, you have no idea.”

“I can imagine. After all, something strange happened to me on the way up. Octavia asked why I wasn’t here today. Apparently she heard you screaming my name.”

The blush on Twi’s face could be seen a mile away.

“You only do that when I eat you out, Twi,” Rainbow said with a raised eyebrow.

“You… you were, in a way anyway,” Twi admitted.

Rainbow looked back to the beds, and, as she expected, her pony self was sitting on Twi’s bed, a shit-eating grin on her face at their conversation. With a wink, Rainbow let the pegasus know she was cool with it.

Rainbow looked back at Twi and laughed. “You really did enjoy yourself today, didn’t you?”

“It’s your fault,” Twi scowled, but never stopped squeezing Rainbow’s tits.

“It’s science Twi, we did nothing but test a hypothesis.”

“Rainbow… if you keep talking like that and I’m gonna…”

“C’mon Twi, don’t you want me to fill your beaker? Break out the graduated cylinders? Light a bunsen burner?” Rainbow teased, knowing full well how to press all the right buttons on Twi.

“Your ass is so mine,” Twi said as she stood up, indicating for the other girl to do the same.

Rainbow didn’t need a second invitation. She stood up and reached her thumbs into her shorts to pull the wet garment down. However, before she could do so, her eyes fell upon the other pony in the room. “What’s wrong with Twilight?” Rainbow asked.

Twi paused as she looked over. Ever since getting home, Twi’s day had been simply dealing with her own needs and then cleaning up afterwards while trying to hide from everyone else in her class. She had forgotten about her other self. “Oh, shoot,” Twi said aloud as she started to walk over to the lavender alicorn.

“Normally it’s me that does something stupid,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Rainbow, not now,” Twi said. She moved to the side of Rainbow’s bed and sat next to her. Twilight was sitting on the bed, facing the wall with tears pooling in her eyes. “Twilight, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing, just… do whatever you want,” Twilight mumbled, refusing to look at her.

“You heard her Twi,” Rainbow said as she moved to the girl and ran her hand across her shoulders.

Twi shook her off. She had wanted to get revenge on Rainbow, so much so that she forgot all about the look of hurt on Twilight’s face. A look she suspected she knew the reason for, but did nothing about, until now that is.

Rainbow reached over and placed her hand on Twilight’s back. What she felt confirmed her worst fears: Twilight’s back tensed up as she held back her sniffles. Whatever had happened between Twilight and Dash, while she had been in class, was obviously still affecting the alicorn.

Twi looked back at Rainbow; she was all hyped up for what was to come. No doubt because of Twi’s greeting when she walked in the door. Twi shook her head. “Get dressed, Rainbow.”

“You’re serious?” Rainbow said in disbelief.

“Sorry, but we gotta help her first. Maybe later tonight?” Twi asked as she saw the hurt look on Rainbow’s face.

“But you…”

“Would you leave her like this?” Twi asked. Her fingers gestured to the obviously hurt alicorn on the bed.

“No…” Rainbow muttered.

“What about...” Dash asked from the other bed, gesturing to the blanket hiding all the toys the two of them were going to use.

“Mind putting them back?” Twi asked.

Dash paused before taking another look at Twilight. She closed her eyes and nodded in agreement. Normally she’d be the first one to help a friend, but Dash just didn’t know how to help Twilight this time around. After all, she had been the problem.

Twi scooted a little closer to the alicorn on the bed. She didn’t know exactly what had happened, but she didn’t need to either. That something had happened between the two ponies was more than obvious to her. The girl had no doubt that it was partly her fault.

I was worried this might happen, Twi thought with a frown as she placed her hand back on the lavender alicorn’s coat. She was unable to explain it, but the contact felt unwanted. Every time she lightly ran her hand down Twilight’s fur, the alicorn would tense up, as if expecting something worse to happen.

When Dash pulled back the covers, Rainbow whistled at the amount of toys Twi had pulled out, impressed. “Wow, you two had a big night planned, didn’t you?”

Dash looked up to her, just in time to see the tall girl open up her closet locker. “Holy hell, what the…” Rainbow said in shock.

“Twilight cleaned up for you, hope you don’t mind,” Dash said, frowning. She really had done what she could for their hosts. Of course, the thought just made her feel worse about everything, including what she had done.

She just wasn’t ready for that. Another stupid move, Dash, she cursed herself as she picked up the toys to return under the bed.

Rainbow picked out a new shirt, a dark-blue tee that went down to the navel. She then switched out her shorts for a pair of sweatpants. “I don’t remember the last time my closet looked this nice,” she said in jest.

“You could tell her thanks, Rainbow,” Twi said.

“Thanks Twilight,” Rainbow said with a smile. That smile quickly faded when the alicorn didn’t look her way. “What the hell happened?”

“I… It’s my fault,” Dash said.

“I gathered that much,” Rainbow replied with a half-hearted laugh.

“Rainbow you’re not really helping. Why don’t you go down and start my laundry for me,” Twi replied, gesturing to her rather overflowing dirty clothes basket.

“You’d trust me with that? I did ruin all your bras last time.”

“I still say you did it on purpose,” Twi replied with a look of hatred on her face.

“Me? Never!” Rainbow looked offended at that. However, as soon as the other girl looked away, she nodded to Dash that yes, she did indeed do it on purpose. Twi had to spend a whole week before payday having to let the girls hang free; it was an awesome week as far as Rainbow was concerned. Even if she had been stuck on back massaging duty the entire time.

It wasn’t much of a punishment to Rainbow.

“Twilight, it’s okay, I’m sure it’s not as bad as you’re making it out to be,” Twi whispered as she moved a little closer.

Twilight scooted away, not wanting to be touched, again.

“Egghead, I’ve already apologized.” Dash said as she went back for another set of ‘toys’. “You going to keep a grudge over that?”

“Maybe it’s not over whatever you think it’s about,” Rainbow said as she made to leave the room with a pile of Twi’s dirty clothes.

“Just get out of here, you don’t even know what happened,” Dash said with a roll of her eyes.

“Ehh, suit yourself,” Rainbow said as she grabbed the door knob and left the room.

Twi huffed before turning her attention back to the alicorn. She frowned as she saw that her demeanor had not changed the entire time. “When was the last time she ate, Dashie?”

“I don’t know, breakfast I think?” Dash said. “I finished up my pancakes, but hers are still on the fridge.”

Picking up the styrofoam container from off the fridge, Twi opened it and frowned. There were two pancakes untouched, and no doubt cold. “Twilight, do you want to talk about it, with just me?”

“There’s nothing to talk about,” the alicorn said, her tone conveying the sense of deep hurt.

“C’mon Twilight, just because I showed you how to get yourself off doesn't mean you have to be like that!” Dash said with a huff as she flew up onto the bed, landing with a grunt right next to the alicorn.

When Dash reached out a wing to poke the alicorn, Twilight’s magic responded to her subconscious will; a purple jolt shot up her feathers causing her to yell in pain and jerk back. “What the hay, Twilight?”

“I told you to never touch me again,” the alicorn growled.

“Twilight! That’s not nice!” Twi scowled as she picked up the pegasus to make sure she wasn’t hurt.

“Nice? what do you know about nice?! I… I… just... just leave me alone,” Twilight said, her own mind defeating everything she was about to say. She misunderstood why she felt so hurt, why them, together, felt like such a betrayal. She knew her feelings, but… but they didn’t make any sense, not logically anyway.

She was tired of being here, tired of feeling this way, tired of seeing sex every time she turned around, but mostly, she was just tired. Things like food and talking didn’t hold much weight with her right then. “I just want to go home,” Twilight mumbled to herself.

“Remember Twilight, you’re not the only one,” Dash said with a huff as she squirmed her way out of the girls arms and flew to the other bed. “I miss my home too.”

The mood in the room became heavy after that. Twi’s eyes kept darting between the two, wondering just what she could say or do to try and help. Nothing came to mind; nothing seemed to be the only thing she could think of. Rainbow was always a lot easier to cheer up after a fight: A little harmless flirting always did the trick, followed by a makeout session, plus sex of course. However, this… this was not that, this was two friends that were not quite there.

If anything, they were further away now than ever before. With no right option readily available, she sighed and got up.

“Umm, crap…” a voice came from her bed.

“What’s wrong now?” Twi asked Dash.

“I… I gotta use the restroom,” Dash said. She hadn’t used it since this morning, with everything going on she had simply not needed too. Her mind was rather preoccupied by other things.

Twi saw the alicorn beginning to get up, however she cut in before she could offer. “I’ll take you.”

“Really?” Dash asked, unsure if this was a good idea or a bad one.

“Yeah, I need to brush my teeth anyway. So I’ll go ahead and take you myself.”

“Isn’t it going to look weird if you carry me in a bunch of towels again?” Dash said.

“I’ll need to get a big gym bag tomorrow.” Twi said with a sigh, there was a lot to do and little time to do it in. “Until then… I doubt too many will ask questions. If they do I can always say that Rainbow forgot her towels again.”

Dash laughed a little at that, “Well lets get this over with.”

Twi went into Rainbow’s closet. Surprised at how clean it was. Twilight really did do a good job on it. Of course it wouldn’t stay that way, but she couldn’t exactly ask for miracles. Picking up a stack of nicely folded, fresh towels, Twi whistled as she felt how soft they were. It felt like they were dryed out in the sunlight. “How… how did you do this?” she asked.

“Just a basic heat spell,” Twilight mumbled.

“Impressive,” Twi said.

“Not really, I could do it as a foal.”

“It’s impressive to me,” Twi replied as she placed the towels down on her bed, letting Rainbow Dash climb onto them just as she had done the day before. “Is the bathroom clear?” Twi asked the alicorn, who then checked her observation spell on the bathroom for them.

“Yes, it’s empty right now.” Twilight spoke informatively, but with a distressed tone.

The girl nodded; she had been expecting that. Most of the girls would be over at Soarin’s party. She had received a few invitations herself wearing that outfit all day. She watched as Dash jumped into the towels and looked at her with an all too eager expression on her face. Twi smiled as she knew what she wanted. She wrapped the pegasus in the towels and held her to her chest, feeling her muzzle nuzzle between her two breasts.

“We’ll be back soon, Twilight.”

“Okay,” Twilight said in a deadpan expression.

With a sigh, Twi picked up her toiletry bag and headed for the door with the bundle of pony wrapped up in the towels. She gave one last look into the room before closing the door and heading down the hall.

It was with a heavy heart that Twilight realized a bad truth. She had thought she wanted to be alone, wanted the peace and quiet that came with no one else in the room.. All it did was leave her with unwanted thoughts that swirled around in her head.

Thoughts of how good Dash’s feather felt on her fur.

Thoughts of how nice the whole experience had been.

Thoughts of how Dash used her feathers too…

Thoughts of how she had reacted, how she had thought she felt about it, despite her body telling her something different.

The memory of what Dash had told her.

Thoughts of how Dash and Twi…

She was crying again when Rainbow came in. “Twi I gotta tell you that’s the emptiest I’ve ever seen… Where’d Twi go?” Rainbow said when she walked in and saw the room almost empty.

“Restroom,” Twilight mumbled.

“You still pissed?” Rainbow asked the rhetorical question.

“I’m not pissed,” Twilight said in a pissed tone.

“And I’m the Queen of England, how you doing today, princess?” Rainbow said in a horrible English accent.

Twilight glared at her. “I’m not from this world, Rainbow. I won’t get that reference.”

Rainbow sighed, “You’re pissed about something, but you can’t figure out why.”

“How did you…”

“You forget, I’m dating my world’s version of you. I can read you like a book.”

“You read books?” Twilight said in a sarcastic, disbelieving tone.

“Wow, you’re in one of those moods,” Rainbow said as she walked to the closet and pulled out her robe. Opening it up, facing the alicorn, she said, “Hop in.”

“What, why?” Twilight asked as she saw Rainbow open up the robe, beckoning Twilight to jump in.

“You’re going to take a shower,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“I don’t need a…” Twilight started to say, stopped, then smelled herself. “Okay, maybe I do.”

“We’ll talk more in there,” Rainbow said.

“I’m not showering with you,” Twilight stated as she hesitantly approached Rainbow.

“We’ll see,” Rainbow said with a smirk as Twilight hopped into the robe.

“No funny business,” Twilight said, her voice muffled by the robe.

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Rainbow laughed as she made her way out the door and down the hall. Together, the two made their way to the mostly empty bathroom.

“Hey Rainbow I…” Twi stated as she saw Rainbow walk in with her robe hugged around her stomach.

“Shh,” Rainbow said as she took an immediate left into the shower room. As she suspected, most of the girls were at Soarin's party. Walking down to the end of the line of showers, Rainbow picked the one farthest from the entrance. She opened the robe and let Twilight out on the bench.

The alicorn jumped down and turned to face her. “What’s this about, Rainbow?”

“You need a shower,” Rainbow said as she held up her nose, “you stink.”

Twilight didn’t really buy that excuse, however, she also knew that there was some truth to it as well. She really could use a shower, so could Dash for that matter, but that would come later. “Okay then…” Twilight said as she trailed off, looking around. “In there?” She asked, gesturing to the other curtain.

“Yep,” Rainbow said as she opened it for her. “I trust you know how to…”

“Yes, I can operate my own shower,” Twilight replied as she walked into the shower and powered her horn. It took her a minute to get the shower temp to the setting she liked but it was well worth it. Soon though, she remembered something important. “Did you bring any shampoo?” Twilight asked.

“Fuck,” Rainbow muttered, “I’ll be right back.”

“It’s fine,” Twilight said, “I’m just enjoying the water.”

Rainbow stopped and sat down on the bench, “So what happened today?”

“Dash showed me how to clop,” Twilight said, then blushed when she realized what she had just admitted too.

“Was it your first time?” Rainbow asked.

“Yes,” Twilight admitted. Why am I saying these things?

“Something bad happened involving that?”

“Yes.”

“She took it too far?” Rainbow asked.

“Yes she… she violated me,” Twilight said through tears.

“That sounds unlikely.”

“But she did!” Twilight exclaimed the last part louder than intended.

That’s when the curtain was pulled back and Rainbow walked into the shower. She had taken off her clothes and simply sat across from the crying alicorn. As the water fell upon them both, Rainbow just looked at her with a serious expression on her face. “Tell me everything that happened.”

Twilight simply hung her head as she started petting her tail. “Dash had to clop after this morning, when you three… I got mad at her and she told me to get over it or get out.”

Rainbow simply sat across from her and brought her knees to her chest. She only sought to listen, nothing more. “That’s what she said? Just out of the blue?”

“Well… no I… I think the towel you used to dry off Twi turned her on.”

“So it’s my fault.”

“What? No, she’s the one…”

“Twilight, she’s a grown woman… mare, and has needs. When I involved her I didn’t even think about…” Rainbow said as she trailed off, her mind imagining how horny Dash must have been after she left. Hmm… I’ll have to talk to Twi about returning the favor soon...

“She should control them better.” Twilight said in huff.

“Sounds to me like she was, it’s healthy to express your sexuality you know.”

“Not when your friends are in the room.”

“She couldn’t exactly leave, could she?”

“Well, no but…”

“Go on, what happened after?”

“I left to use the restroom and give her some alone time. She said she just needed five minutes but when I got back she was… she was… finishing...” Twilight grimaced at the memory of such events.

“Bad timing,” Rainbow said with a smile and a chuckle.

“She cried out Twi’s name… and mine.”

“Oh, OH. Wow… that must have been awkward.”

“I played it off, acting like it didn’t happen.”

“Sounds like something I would have done.”

“That was my first mistake.” Twilight said with a sarcastic tone.

“Hardy har, if it was your first, what was your second?”

“Well… she… she had used that device you used on Twi.”

“Wait, the egg?” Rainbow raised her eyebrow.

“Yes, she was using that. But… she couldn’t get it out.”

“Oh, wow. I imagine it wouldn’t be fun to try and get that out with hooves.” Rainbow said with a mixed look of amusement and sympathy.

“I had to help her, I had to use my magic to get it out.”

“That was a nice thing to do.”

“Rainbow, when I used it, I felt it, everything… It was like I went inside of her.”

“I don’t see the problem,” Rainbow said with a shrug.

“It was like I was actually touching her marehood. I made her… finish another time,” Twilight blushed.

“What did she do?” Rainbow asked.

“She… she thanked me.”

Rainbow didn’t see the problem with any of that, but she knew that Twilight did. “Let me ask you something, how did you feel about it? All of it?”

“I… I liked it. I felt good, and a little hot, down, down there,” Twilight mumbled.

Rainbow rolled her eyes at such timid language, but thought better of saying anything about it. “Okay, what happened next?”

“She asked if I was serious about having never clopped before, I told her that I was. I’d never done anything like that before.”

“And that’s when she offered to help you?” Rainbow asked.

“Yes…”

“And you agreed.”

“Yes,” Twilight admitted.

Rainbow scooted over and sat next to the alicorn. She ran a hand down Twilight’s wet back, her fingers playing through her mane. “Tell me.”

“She started by just instructing me, telling me what I needed to do.”

“It grew to more?”

“I kept getting it wrong,” Twilight admitted with a blush.

“You said she violated you?”

“She… she stuck her feathers in me.”

“In your pussy?”

“Marehood,” Twilight mumbled, not wanting to hear such language.

“Okay, whatever. If I get this right you allowed her to go so far that she even reached her feathers for your… marehood. Still, you claim that she violated you.” Rainbow looked seriously at her, “and I’m guessing you thought about it more until your logic snapped. I know that from Twi, trust me.”

“I’ve never…” Twilight said, then trailed off. However, Rainbow easly understood what she was trying to say.

“You’ve never been with anyone before,” the girl said.

“Yes.”

“So Dash was your first.”

“No! We weren’t having sex…”

“She was the first one that’s been inside of you,” Rainbow corrected.

“Yes…” Twilight said as she looked away.

Rainbow wrapped an arm around the alicorn and pulled her close to her. “Let me guess, you thought your first time would be special, with the one you were always meant to be with?” Rainbow felt like she deserved a medal for keeping the sarcasm out of her voice.

“I…” Twilight stopped dead and Rainbow smiled.

“What did you feel that time? Before you freaked out?”

“It felt… good.” Twilight’s eyes widened in surprise. “It felt good and right. I felt safe in her hooves.”

“So your friend offered to show you something, you enjoyed it, I’m guessing she enjoyed it, then when you realized how far it had gone, you freaked out.”

“Well… when you put it like that,” Twilight mumbled.

“All because you had some expectation of more? Of something special the first time you did something like that?”

“It’s supposed to be special!” Twilight yelled.

“Says who?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Everypony!”

“Twilight… Mine and Twi’s first time was before we went here, in a small locker room. Do you call that special?”

“Not really…” Twilight mumbled.

“And still, we loved it. It felt right. We both look back at it with fond memories,” Rainbow grinned.

“Yeah but that’s just you two…”

Rainbow laughed at that, “That’s us.” she corrected. “We are you two. You’ve said so yourself”

“It’s not the same…”

“Let’s put this in a new light. Two consenting mares had fun, you both enjoyed yourself. Neither of you were truly taken advantage of, forced, or otherwise uncomfortable. What was the harm again?”

“I… I…” Twilight struggled to find words.

“Yes it involved sex, but sex is healthy, Twilight. Repressing yourself is not.”

“I’m not repressed!” Twilight started to get defensive again.

“Really, egghead? When was the first time you clopped?” Rainbow asked, her voice could no longer hold back her sarcasm.

“When Dash showed me today…”

“And what did you do before to get rid of the feeling or even your heat?”

“I’d… I’d… I’d simply ignore it with my work and studies or cast a cooling spell on myself…” Twilight trailed off into a whisper mid-sentence.

“We have a word for that egghead, maybe you’ve heard of it: REPRESSED! Your body has urges, natural instincts to help it survive, to help you deal with life in general. You’ve been holding yourself back. Today, after God knows how many years, you’ve finally released some of those urges with the help of your friend. And what did you say to her as a way of thank you?”

“I… I… I said she should never touch me again,” Twilight mumbled and Rainbow managed to see more tears making their way down her muzzle.

“What did she say after?” Rainbow asked, knowing that her other self no doubt made things worse.

“She… she said she never wanted to touch me again,” Twilight said with tears in her eyes.

Rainbow pulled her closer, her skin touching the alicorn’s soaked fur. She pulled the pony’s muzzle to her lap, while petting her head trying to comfort her. “I can promise you one thing Twilight, she didn’t mean it.”

“How do you know?” Twilight mumbled.

“She is me, I know I’d never mean such words.”

“That… that wasn’t the only thing,” Twilight said as she looked up at the girl’s face. At times, it was unnerving to the alicorn. She was looking at Rainbow Dash, but not her Rainbow Dash. The similarities were simply too great to ignore though.

“What else happened?” Rainbow asked. Her kind eyes only told of understanding without judgment.

“When Twi came home, they… they…”

“They fucked?” Rainbow asked bluntly, already knowing the answer.

The alicorn did not answer, rather she simply lowered her head in a halfway nod.

“I’m guessing you had a front row seat too, didn’t you?”

Again another nod.

Rainbow sighed again as she thought, Twi always tells me not to go too fast, but do I listen? Nooo.

“It hurt.”

The voice was small, weak, yet Rainbow heard it all the same. She looked down at the alicorn in her grasp. “Seeing them together hurt?” Rainbow asked for clarification. She doubted the two together would actually hurt one another, but if Twi had taught her anything it was not to assume.

Twi nodded.

“Why did it hurt?” Rainbow asked the million dollar question.

“What?” Twilight asked.

“Why did seeing them together hurt you?”

“Why isn’t it hurting you?” Twilight replied.

Rainbow laughed, “I guess it should, but it doesnt. To be honest I’m of the mindset that you two are us, even if you’re not really us. There’s probably some big word for it that I don’t know, but to me, if my pony self can help her, so be it.”

“She seems to need a lot of help,” Twilight commented dryly.

“What, you think she wasn’t a repressed egghead herself? I’ve been helping her along to something normal, well, as normal as being with me is anyway.”

“So you're saying if I become ‘un-repressed’ I’ll want to buck all the time too?”

Rainbow laughed again, “Well, probably. Think of it like eating ice cream.”

“Ice cream?”

“Yeah, like that. Imagine if you’ve never had ice cream before. Then, one day, someone comes along and gives you a bowl of the most delicious chocolate ice cream in existence. Would you want more of it?”

“Of course.”

“Maybe a little too much of it?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“Well… probably,” Twilight responded with a raised eyebrow.

“So you might go overboard and become fat. However, it would taste wonderful wouldn’t it?”

“I think I see what you’re saying. But even so, the analogy used is a little flawed, we’re not talking about food after all.” Twilight started to smile a little bit alongside her analytical response.

“Hey, I get a little credit for trying,” Rainbow said with a giggle.

“So is Twi getting fat on it?” Twilight asked, “I mean she’s kinda overdoing it herself.”

“She’s got a lifetime to make up for and it doesn’t help that I’m egging her along.” Rainbow grinned, “I tell you what though, we’ll try and lay off a little more, just for you.”

“Well,” Twilight said as she started to feel bad about how far out of their way they were going for them, “It’s okay with me if you two… you know.”

“Have sex?” Rainbow asked.

“Yes... that,” Twilight replied somewhat nervously.

“Say it,” Rainbow said in a serious tone.

“Why?” Twilight had a questioning look on her face as if she was being asked to commit murder.

“Because you’re an adult and a princess, you should be able to. Think of it as your first step to becoming un-repressed.”

“Ugh, fine.. It’s okay if you two have... sex,” Twilight mumbled the last word.

“Oh, come on, I think you can do better than that,” Rainbow said encouragingly.

“Sex,” Twilight said again, more forcefully, but not quite normal speaking voice volume.

“Little louder, sorry, the water is making it hard to hear.”

“SEX!” Twilight shouted to the world. It echoed around the shower room and came back to her, several times.

“Wow, okay, a little too loud” Rainbow started laughing hysterically.

“Stop laughing,” Twilight said as she glared up at Rainbow.

“Sorry, sorry.” Rainbow said after a few minutes. When the last of it was out of her system, she looked back and smiled. It was that same smile Twilight had seen on Dash a hundred times before. “Have you thought of what you’re going to do about Dash?” Rainbow asked with her usual tact.

Twilight said nothing, she felt the tears starting to fall again and let herself cry them out on the girl’s skin, simply grateful that Rainbow was there, and that she had brought her to this shower. After a few minutes, she felt… better. “Maybe… maybe I did overreact.”

“Maybe? Egghead, that’s the understatement of the century,” Rainbow chuckled.

“Who taught you such difficult words?” Twilight joked between some sobs.

“Who do you think?” Rainbow asked as she kissed the alicorn on the top of her head.

“How did you know this would work on me?” Twilight asked.

“What?” Rainbow questioned.

“The shower.”

“What, you think I don’t do dumb shit with Twi all the time? I’ve learned over the last year that she always opens up more in the shower. It wasn’t too much of a stretch to think you’d be the same way.”

Twilight cooed in agreement as she rubbed her muzzle across the girl’s stomach. “It does feel good. Something about it is just… safe.”

“Twilight, that may not be a wise idea right now.” Rainbow said with a giggle as the alicorn tickled her stomach.

“Nothing like that,” Twilight laughed, although the idea did have some appeal to her at the moment. Still, it was a bad idea, her head and her heart told her the same thing.

“You want to head back?” Rainbow asked.

“In a minute,” Twilight said as she simply wanted to enjoy this moment. It was rare for someone to teach her something new, especially when that someone was Rainbow, even if it wasn’t her Rainbow.

“We’ll stay however long you want,” Rainbow said as she kept running her hands down Twilight’s back. Her mind went to another thing she had forgotten to grab, Crap, I forgot to grab a towel, again.

***

“And that’s how you do the Buccaneer Blaze!” Dash said with pride in her voice as she went through a small maneuver in the air. It wasn’t anywhere near as impressive as the real thing, but that wasn’t an option at the moment.

“That sounds amazing!” Twi said with a smile on her face. She had no hope of actually picturing what Dash was going on about in her mind, not without seeing it first, but the happy expression on her face was more than enough. “Although, do watch the…” Twi tried to warn her, but it was too late.

“Crabapples!” Dash shouted as she flew head-first into the bookshelf, again.

“Dashie!” Twi said in panic as the bookshelf was knocked over, trapping the pegasus under the book mountain.

“I’m okay!” Dash exclaimed, “Just… need a little help getting out.”

“Maybe you are drawn to bookshelves.” Twi laughed as she tried to lift up the bookshelf.

“Yeah, ask Twilight about it. I think she keeps a list at how many times I crashed into the library and then the castle, “ Rainbow growled.

“That’s… that’s kinda mean,” Twi said as she made her best use of leverage; she had no hope of actually lifting the bookshelf, but she was able to raise it just enough for the pegasus squirm out from under it.

“That’s what I thought.” Dash paused before continuing, “I don’t… I don’t mean to always make a mess of her house.” There was a noticeable frown on her muzzle when she said that.

“Why does it keep happening then?” Twi asked.

“I don’t know. I’m… I’m just around her a lot lately.”

“You like hanging out with an egghead?” Twi questioned more to get Dash thinking about it than anything else.

“Well, yeah, she’s cool and all.”

“What do you two do?”

“We read books. She got me into Daring Do. It’s this awesome series about a mare that’s just awesome!” Dash replied excitedly with a smile on her muzzle.

“LIke Indiana Jones?”

“Yeah, just like that!”

“So is that the only reason why you hang out with her?”

“We do other stuff, I guess…” Dash responded with a slight shrug.

“Like what?”

“We go on adventures, save the world, that kind of stuff.” Dash stated with an almost smug grin.

“And?”

“And what?” Dash asked, unsure where this line of questioning was going.

“What other stuff causes you to spend that much time with her?”

“She’s… she’s just cool is all.”

“Because she’s a princess?” Twi continued to press her questions gently, yet straight forth.

“No, she’s just cool.”

“Do you like her?”

“Of course.”

“Do you love her?”

“NO!” Dash answered a little too quickly.

“Hmm, me thinks thou doth protest too much.” Twilight said in a playful manner.

“You’re talking like Luna. Stop that, it always freaks me out when others copy her.”

Twi laughed at that; she didn’t know who Luna was to Dash, but if she was anything like the Luna she knew, Twi could put that into perspective. She jumped onto her bed and kicked her feet up, gesturing with a hand for Dash to join her by her side. The pegasus did not need a second invitation.

“Dash, do me a favor. When Twilight gets back, I want you to do something for me,” Twi said as she wrapped an arm around the pegasus version of her girlfriend.

“I’m not going to tell her I love her or any sappy junk like that,” Dash said with a scowl, although, noticeably, she didn’t pull away or even fight against the contact.

“Nope, you don’t have to say a word. I just want you to look at her. Just really look at her, without saying, doing, or thinking anything at all.”

“That sounds dumb.”

“Is that too much to ask of the great Rainbow Dash? I mean if you can’t do it…”

“I never said I couldn’t do it,” Dash replied in a huff.

“So you’ll do it for me?”

Dash never got to answer that question, as at that moment a purple magical flash appeared in the center of the room. It blinded both occupants by it’s sudden appearance, however, it did come with a very welcome surprise to it as well.

“Oh. My. God,” Rainbow said as she stood up. Her body felt like it was in three places at once, her mind blown by the experience of her first teleportation ever.

“I told you it might be a little disconcerting your first time,” Twilight said as she looked up at the nude, wet girl.

“Twilight, Rainbow, how in the heck?” Twi asked.

“Someone forgot to bring a towel.” Twilight mumbled. “When I said we could just go back wet, she asked if I could teleport her.”

Twi placed her head in her hand. “Rainbow, I swear I need to find you a real life Towelie from South Park.”

“Wanna get high?” Rainbow asked, giving her best Towelie impression, though the pony versions of themselves didn’t get the reference.

Twilight shrugged, not seeming to care, while Dash just asked, “What’s that about?”

“Just some cartoon with crude humor and bad animation quality, it’s pretty awesome actually, you should check it out sometime,” Rainbow explained with a smile.

“Oh, okay.. but hey, what’s a cartoon?” Dash inquired.

Before Rainbow could answer, Twi cleared her throat with a pissed look on her face, “Um, hello?! Do you have any idea how dangerous teleporting Rainbow could have been?” Twi said as her mind started to go to all the worst case scenarios.

“I told her it was safe, if not a little nauseating,” Twilight said, “I’ve been doing it for years now, I know what I’m doing.”

“Yeah but have you ever teleported a human before?”

“Well, no... but in theory it would be the same.” Twilight smiled sheepishly.

“Theory?” Twi asked with a slight irritation in the tone of her voice

“Don’t even try to argue with me about magic. We may be both theoretically the same, but I have wings and magic, you don’t,” Twilight huffed.

“She’s right, you won’t win this argument,” Dash said with a grin as she looked up at the human on the bed.

“Thanks, Dash,” Twilight said with a smile before blushing and quickly avoiding the gaze again.

Dash smiled when she heard Twilight say those words. It was a smile that faded when she saw the alicorn look away. Her head started to play through a million and one things at that moment; however, in the end Twi’s request won out as the dominant thing to do. She simply wanted Dash to look at Twilight. Not to think, not to do, not to speak, simply to look at her.

So Dash did exactly that. She simply looked at her. Her eyes took in Twilight’s disheveled, wet mane, her soaked fur, the cute way her muzzle looked when she blushed; her look lasted a mere few seconds before she owned a burning blush and looked away.

Twi had to smile at that. It was the exact reaction she thought she would see. No matter how much both ponies denied it, they definitely had something for each other. “Your towels are in your locker, Rainbow,” the girl said as she started to get up and move to the alicorn. “Toss me one too.”

Rainbow turned around and whistled when she saw the bookshelf knocked over again, “Well someone’s been busy.”

“It was an accident!” Dash exclaimed.

“That makes five this week,” Twilight mumbled as she wished she had her checklist to keep track.

“And you need to stop that,” Twi said, “It’s not right or appropriate to keep track of your friends’ mistakes.”

“But then she’ll never learn from them!” Twilight complained. “If no one tells you what you’re doing wrong, how can you ever improve?”

“Twilight, reminding someone every single time that they’re doing something wrong will only make things worse. They need support and maybe even a helping hand, not the stuff you’re doing,” Twi said with a small scowl. “Living with Rainbow taught me that one.”

Rainbow whistled and threw a towel over to her girlfriend. Twi caught it in one hand and started to dry off the alicorn, who simply looked thoughtful at what she had been told. “There’s a difference between helping someone and berating them. Everyone is going to be different. When it comes to certain types of friends. a heavy hand is not what you need to use.”

Twilight took in Twi’s wisdom for a moment then faced Dash, “Hey… Dash?” It was then that Dash snapped out of her daydream. She had been staring at Twilight the entire time. The pegasus had been lost in the view of Twilight. Her mind hadn’t been portraying some fantasy about the alicorn, or even seeing her as a princess, rather, she had been seeing the mare for who she truly was. Almost as if Dash were seeing her for the first time. “Yeah?”

“I’m sorry, about the list, and… before. I didn’t mean what I said,” Twilight stated in a sincere tone.

Dash blinked thrice, her mind trying to comprehend the subtext there that it didn’t have a hope of understanding. “I’m sorry too. I shouldn’t have… you know, with Twi like that. Not like it went down. As much as I wanted to, and wanted to help her, I also did it to get back at you. For that, I’m sorry.”

“Friends?”

“Always.”

After Twilight said those words, she looked up and caught Dash’s gaze in her expression. The two ponies looked at each other, with smiles on their faces.

“I think this calls for something special,” Rainbow said to Twi.

“What are you thinking, cake?” Twi asked.

“Oh, some Hershey’s ice cream cake,” Rainbow said, her mouth starting to water.

“What’s that?” Dash inquired.

“This really good chocolate cake made out of ice cream.”

“Wait, you can bake ice cream without it melting?” Dash asked, her mind blown by the concept of baking frozen foods.

“Well, no, it’s made a little different than that,” Twi paused, “I’m not sure exactly how they make it, but I’m sure they bake and cool the cake parts before adding the ice cream. Either way, it’s great. Do you want to try it?”

“Sure,” Dash said with her tail wagging excitedly, almost like a dog or cat would.

“Sounds good to me,” Twilight replied with a smile.

“You want me to get it?” Rainbow asked as she slid on a navy-blue tee with a purple star embroidered on the back.

“Wow, when did you get that made?” Twi asked as the shirt fell down to her knees.

“Oh, yeah, I was going to surprise you with this one, oops,” Rainbow admitted with a blush. She reached into her locker to grab a set of shorts that went with it. “So, do you want me to go get the cake?”

“No, I’ll do it,” Twi said. “I need to change my laundry around anyway, should be about time, and you know as well as I do that if you leave the clothes unattended for too long they’ll magically walk away.”

“If you want I’ll dry them for you,” Twilight said as she ran a conjured comb through her fur.

“Thanks Twilight,” Twi said before walking over to Rainbow’s closet to grab something to put on under her shirt.

The tall girl got in her way and simply handed her a pair of flipflops. “Here you go,” Rainbow said with a smile.

Twi looked down at the foot wear. She was about to say ‘hell no’ when she remembered just how today had been, how she had felt, and how good it was. As much as she didn’t want to go outside with just a shirt on, technically she was still more covered than she had been all day.

What happened next even surprised Rainbow. The small girl reached up and kissed her on the lips, whispering, “I’ll be back soon.” Twi slid the flipflops on, grabbed her purse, and left for the store.

Rainbow turned and looked at the two ponies in the room. With a smile, she clasped her hands together, then said “So, what shall we do first?”

“How about re-shelving the books?” Twilight asked with an excited expression.

“Boring!” Dash exclaimed as she rolled her eyes.

“Hey, Twi’s going out of her way to do something nice for all of us, the least we can do is to clean up the mess you made of her books,” Twilight said as she glared at Dash.

“Yeah, she’s right,” Rainbow replied with a groan of acceptance. “C’mon, let’s make this quick.”

“I guess…” Dash groaned as she got off the bed.

“Then we can watch the next part of that movie,” Twilight reminded them with a smile.

“Oh yeah!” Dash perked up, now feeling a bit more motivated.

“Oh, you gotta see the first one!” Rainbow replied.

“Wait? That wasn’t the first one?” Dash asked with a puzzled look.

“No, that was the second one actually. You still have to see the first one, and then the third. I’d say skip the fourth though, it wasn’t very good,” Rainbow said as she picked up the bookshelf and moved it back into place.

“How can it not be good?” Dash asked.

Rainbow turned to Dash and gave her a very strange expression that included smiling and squinting. She held both of her hands up in front of her, almost as if she were holding a soccer ball, and spoke one word:

"Aliens."

After two seconds of letting that sink in, Rainbow turned back to the bookshelf like nothing had happened.

Dash choose to let that one go. She had no idea what the hay it was about and decided that some things were better left alone. Still, she asked questions about the rest of the movie.

Twilight watched as the two of them went back and forth while they worked in unity; it was absolutely amazing to her. Not that the two Rainbows were actually working, but that they put every single book right back where it was meant to go without giving them a second glance. She knew Dash was probably able to do it because of her eidetic recall memory when she flew, but Rainbow, she suspected, might have just been because of muscle memory of having done it herself so many times.

“Wait… so he survived this nuclear bomb thing by hiding out in an old fridge?”

“I told you it wasn’t very good,” Rainbow replied with a shake of her head.

“Yeah, let’s skip that one,” Dash said as Rainbow brought out the TV from Twi’s locker.

“Once we finish one and three, I’ll have you watch Star Wars,” Rainbow said with a smile on her face.

“Star Wars?” Dash asked.

“Trust me on this one, although we’ll have to watch them a little out of order, and skip the first one of course.”

“Wait, why would you skip one? You gotta watch one, it sets up the whole plot!” Twilight yelled as her brain tried to comprehend what it had just heard.

“She’s cute when she’s flustered,” Rainbow said as she plugged in the TV.

“Yeah she is,” Dash said with a smirk.

Twilight glared at her, wide-eyed as comprehension fell onto both of them. “I mean.. as a princess and all. Yeah, that,” Dash said as she attempted to cover her tracks. “It’s cute when a princess gets all flustered.”

“Smooth one, Dash,” Rainbow said as she smiled at the pegasus.

Dash just blew her a raspberry as she flew up and sat down on the side of Twi’s bed, doing her absolute best to appear nonchalant about the whole thing. Sadly, it just made the whole thing more obvious to the alicorn and human in the room.

“But seriously, what’s wrong with the first movie in the Star Wars series?” Twilight asked, unable to drop the question.

“Ugh, let’s just say it’s a hot mess and causes more harm than good to the overall story, ‘kay?” Rainbow said with a sigh as she held back any desire to rant about Star Wars Episode One.

“Okay then, if you say so” Twilight responded, not really satisfied with her answer.

Rainbow found the first Indiana Jones movie on DVD and put it in.

“Should we wait for Twi?” Twilight asked as she jumped up to the end of Twi’s bed and sought to break through the nervous tension in the room.

“Nah, she’s seen it a hundred times,” Rainbow replied as she hit play.

As the movie started to play, Twilight couldn’t help but notice that every few minutes, despite the action on the screen, Dash would steal a glance her way. The two ponies were both on the same bed, the bed they were meant to share that night, and for however many nights the human girls wanted them to.

On the third smile, she caught her. To her surprise, Dash smiled back. That’s not to say she wasn’t enjoying the movie though. “Oh, what’s that?” Dash asked.

“The idol, it’s what Indy’s there for,” Rainbow replied.

“Reminds me of the sapphire stone,” Twilight said.

“Hey, have you ever met Indy?” Dash asked.

Rainbow sat up and looked at her questioningly. She pulled the universal remote out of the pouch over her bed and paused the movie. “Met him?”

“Yeah, I mean I’m sure he’s older by now, but have you met him?” Dash asked.

“Indy’s not real, Dash. He’s nothing more than an actor. Harrison Ford to be precise.”

“Oh… but Daring Do is real... I thought he would be too,” Dash said sheepishly.

“Not everything can be similar, Dash,” Twilight said, smiling at her.

“Oh, okay,” the pegasus said with a slight frown as she sat back down, feeling somewhat disappointed. Rainbow smiled and turned the movie back on. Somehow, Twilight lost interest in what was going on with the movie, and instead just looked at her friend.

After a minute, Twilight stood up and moved next to her; she sat down right next to Dash and bumped her with her muzzle, a way to silently say, ‘hey, cheer up’.

Dash looked up and smiled at her—she said nothing about the contact, rather, she simply leaned slightly in Twilight’s direction.

Rainbow caught it all out of the corner of her eye. She managed to say nothing about it. She did, however, smile before returning her concentration to the movie, just in time to see Indy figure out that the Nazis were after the Ark’s location.

“Who are these Nazis?” Twilight asked.

“Oh, the name of the faction that took over Germany. They’re seeking to gain more power so they can win the war.”

“That sounds like Germane in our world,” Twilight mumbled.

“Did they try to exterminate an entire race of ponies?” Rainbow asked.

“No,” Twilight said, somewhat offended by the very concept.

“Yeah, not the same then.”

“Well yeah, but that’s just on the show right?” Dash asked.

“Yeah, we wish,” Rainbow said, “Let’s just say that the best fiction is based on some truth and leave it like that.”

Dash looked at Twilight at that. They both shared worried glances at what they were just told. Silently Twilight vowed to do a little research when she had a chance.

Even with the movie playing, the mood in the room went sour at that. There was an oppressive feeling that just made it seem like you weren’t allowed to talk, that to make noise would be a crime. Fortunately, for everyone, a knock on the door broke through the atmosphere.

“Who is it?” Rainbow said, pausing the movie.

“Who do you think?” Twi said from the other side of the door. “My hands are full.”

“I got it,” Twilight stated as she opened the door with her magic to allow the small girl carrying a large basket of wet clothes and a boxed ice cream cake in.

She was quickly relieved of both items as Twilight’s magic went to work. The basket of clothes was placed on the floor right in front of her closet while the cake was levitated to the top of the mini fridge. Twilight jumped down to start drying the clothes, relieved to have something to think of other than what had been discussed.

“Thanks again, Twilight,” the girl said with a smile as she worked the feeling back into her arms. Rainbow sat up and opened the box with the cake, breathing deep of the scent of fresh chocolate ice cream.

Dash smelt it too, however, that wasn’t the smell she wanted. The smell she wanted came from the girl in the wet t-shirt. As soon as Twi sat down, the pegasus jumped over to her lap, almost as if she were a small cat.

“Wow, Dash, what’s gotten into you?” Twi said as she started to scratch the pegasus behind the ear. This time Dash didn’t fight it, she simply let herself melt into Twi’s touch, all the while she enjoyed the smell coming from between the girl’s legs.

“It wasn’t me,” Rainbow said with a slight chuckle.

“I never said it was,” Twi replied with a raised eyebrow.

“Yeah, but you were thinking it,” Rainbow replied with a laugh.

“I think she likes the smell of… well,” Twilight replied as she picked up a pair of cotton panties in her magic, looking over the tag to see how it had to dry.

Twi just looked at her in idle curiosity; Rainbow, on the other hand, caught on quickly enough. “Did you cum when you were out there, Twi?”

“No,” Twi said. “Although I did kinda enjoy it,” she admitted.

“Who knew Twi was an exhibitionist,” Rainbow joked with a silly smirk on her face as she grabbed some plates and a knife from a pile of flatware on top of the fridge.

“I’m not!” Twi complained.

“What’s an exhibitionist?” Dash asked as she looked up, her motor skills returning to her as Twi stopped scratching at her ear.

“Basically, a pervert,” Twi replied in disgust.

“No, it’s just someone that enjoys being nude in front of others,” Rainbow corrected. “There’s nothing wrong with it, provided you don’t assault people with it.”

“Assault people?” Dash asked.

“Show yourself off to people that would be offended by it,” Rainbow corrected.

“I didn’t show myself off to anyone,” Twi mumbled.

“Yeah but you enjoyed being out wearing next to nothing, no?”

“Well, yeah but…”

“No ‘buts’ Twi,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she put the plates down and looked at her. “Don’t worry, I love you anyway.”

Twi huffed even despite Rainbow’s kiss on her cheek.

“And I think I’m not the only one,” Rainbow said, laughing, as Dash rubbed her head against Twi’s stomach.

“Shining would kill me,” Twi mumbled.

“Who said he has to know?” Rainbow asked as she started to cut the cake into pieces for them to share. She cut two big pieces for her and Twi, and two smaller pieces for the ponies. With one last look back at her girlfriend, she got a rather naughty idea.

“Hey Dash, what’s that?” Rainbow asked as she pointed at a spot under Twi’s bed.

“What’s what?” Dash said as she stopped pressing herself against Twi’s stomach and moved to the edges of her knees in an effort to get a better look.

Rainbow watched and waited until Dash was fully off the edge of Twi’s shirt. As soon as her hoof left the cloth, she grabbed the edge and pulled it up and over the pegasus’s head.

“Hey!” Twi yelled.

For her part, Rainbow just laughed as Twi was forced to raise her shirt and fish the pegasus out from under it.

“You buttnuggit!’ Dash yelled. Although Rainbow wasn’t able to tell if she was more mad at her for doing that, or at Twi for pulling her out. She went with the latter, it was just more fun that way.

“You done being immature?” Twi asked.

“How long have you known me?” Rainbow said with a smile.

Twi laughed at that. “Fair point,” she said as she took her slice of cake.

“Twilight, I’ll put yours and Dash’s on Twi’s bed when you’re ready,” Rainbow said as she placed the two smaller slices on the other bed. She then proceeded to close the cake box and place it into the fridge.

Dash found herself torn. She’d be lying if she said she wasn’t hungry, but that meant having to leave Twi’s lap, and the small hope that Rainbow would pull that prank again. Sadly, her stomach won this one and she was forced to jump beds again.

“All done,” Twilight said proudly as she cast a heat spell for the clothes that didn’t have to be air dried. The alicorn turned around and jumped up on the bed, only now realizing just how hungry she was.

“Already?” Twi asked as she looked over. Not only were all her clothes sorted, but they were organized and color coded as well. “Wow,” she said.

“She’s better than you Twi,” Rainbow commented as she took a bite of her cake. “Wow, I forgot how good this is.”

Rainbow softly moaned happily while thinking to herself, this cake is almost as good as having sex with Twi… almost.

“Well, she does have magic,” Twi said with a smile, taking a much smaller bite than Rainbow did. She enjoyed it just as much as Rainbow, she just did a better job of controlling herself.

“Twilight, we have to take some of this back. Pinkie would lose her shit if she found out about this,” Dash told her friend.

“I know, although…” Twilight said as she took another bite, “No… we can’t tell anypony about this, ever.”

“What? Why not?” Dash asked.

“One word, Celestia.”

Images of the sun princess ordering a never ending supply of ice cream cakes came to Dash’s mind. “Yeah,” she said with a laugh, “you might be right about that.”

Rainbow was the first one done eating. Rather than start the movie though, she waited for the rest to finish. Dash finished next, followed by Twilight. “What are you watching anyway?” Twi asked as she took another small bite.

“Raiders, now finish up,” Rainbow complained.

“You know I like to take my time,” Twi said.

“Yeah and I like to steal your food,” Rainbow said as she shot out a hand to grab the cake from Twi’s plate.

Twi was expecting it though and stabbed her in the hand with her fork.

“Oww!” Rainbow complained.

“My food,” Twi said as she blew her a raspberry.

“Just you wait, egghead,” Rainbow gave her a sultry smile.

“Oh, yeah?” Twi asked with a grin.

“Definitely,” Rainbow replied and leaned back.

Twi scooted back and sat by Rainbow’s side. “You know, if you wanted some of my cake, all you had to do was ask.”

“Really?” Rainbow said as she looked at the slice of cake.

“Really,” Twi replied. Then shoved her piece right into Rainbow’s face.

“You’re more than on for that now, egghead,” Rainbow playfully scowled as a large portion of the uneaten ice cream slice fell off her face and landed on her shirt.

Twi giggled a little before she moved closer and ran her tongue right up Rainbow’s cheek, licking off as much ice cream as she could. Rainbow gave off her sexy pout before she started giggling, then laughing at the prank.

The larger girl suddenly grabbed ahold of Twi’s face and started to make out with her in the sloppiest and messiest way she knew. The action caused Twi to start giggling and laughing herself as a large amount of ice cream was transferred over to her. Rainbow didn’t stop at her face though, she moved down and started to motorboat Twi’s tits through her shirt.

“Rainbow, stop it!” Twi said through her giggles.

“Make me,” Rainbow replied as she used the shirt to clean off her face.

When she finally pulled back, Twi looked down at her shirt. Most of the ice cream was now on it. She huffed with a sigh. “Now I gotta change.”

“No you don’t.” Rainbow said.

“But…”

“Just sleep like I like you,” Rainbow said with a grin. “After all, we are sharing the bed tonight.”

Twi looked over at the two ponies, neither of them seemed to be off put by the thought and the look on Rainbow’s face made her smile. Without another word, she took off her shirt and wiped her face off. With a toss she threw it over to the side.

“There’s my little exhibitionist,” Rainbow said with laugh.

“Rainbow,” Twi scolded her, still self conscious about being nude like this, but not moving to cover herself.

“I’m joking,” Rainbow said in an ‘I’m anything but’ voice. “Here, let’s lay down and restart the movie,” the girl said as she grabbed a blanket and pulled it over the two of them after Twi adjusted to lay down along the edge of the bed..

Dash suddenly wished she could be on the other bed right then. Sadly, when the movie started back up again and Rainbow reached over and turned off the lights, she figured that wasn’t an option at the moment.

As Twilight started to make herself comfortable next to her, she thought about another option. She just didn’t know if the alicorn was up to it. Slowly, so as not to surprise her, she leaned in, more and more until her muzzle laid against Twilight’s. Despite her fear, the alicorn just smiled and concentrated on the movie.

Twi grinned as she watched the pegasus move closer and closer to Twilight. She said nothing about it though. Her only non-facial reaction was to grab Rainbow’s hand and move it to her stomach.

Rainbow suddenly couldn’t care less about the movie, despite it being one of her very favorites. She was excited about today’s development. Finding out her girlfriend had a new fetish was exciting enough, but this… this was like icing on that ice cream cake she just ate.

Her right hand started to run small circles along Twi’s stomach. She lightly brushed her fingers over the girl’s skin, teasing and tickling her belly button as she did so. Twi’s only reply was to hum, ever so softly at the contact, a clear indicator that she was enjoying it if Rainbow ever heard one.

As the Nazis intercepted Jones’s boat, Rainbow’s right hand moved lower, her fingers running more circles on Twi’s skin, her touch moving down ever so slightly with each and every pass of her hands. She started to lightly brush her fingers along the top of Twi’s slit, the contact only causing the girl to sigh that much louder.

With the green light, she grew even bolder. Rainbow moved her hand from a circular motion to a vertical motion. She was momentarily taken aback when she felt the wetness dripping from the girl's slit. But only for a moment. She used it to her advantage and simply lubed her fingers with the liquid.

Twi almost squealed when the felt the finger make entry. She knew it was coming, but feeling it was an entirely different thing. She felt so naughty for what she did that day, for the clothes she wore to class, for going out in nothing but a sleep shirt, and finally, for simply enjoying it the way she had. This… this was exactly how she wanted to end the day.

Rainbow worked her left hand under Twi’s arm and looped it around to grab one of the girl’s tits. She squeezed and played with a nipple while her middle finger kept working its way in and out of the girl’s slit. She felt the heat coming off Twi, the feeling of her walls both accepting her, and not wanting her to go.

Out of the corner of her eye, she caught where the movie was. With a smile she knew exactly when she wanted Twi to cum. She had three minutes before the Ark’s lid was going to be opened and kill all of the Nazis; she wanted another lid to blow at the same time.

Rainbow slowed down, she pulled her finger out and started to lightly rub it over Twi’s slit, causing the girl’s shoulders to drop in slight disappointment. With a smile Rainbow bit at the edge of Twi’s ear, an action that let her know she wasn’t going to leave her hanging.

Rainbow moved her fingers around the girl’s lower lips, lightly running them in small circles, spreading the girl’s juices all over her mound. Every third lap she’d run directly over the entrance, teasing entry, pushing inward more and more with each new pass.

“Rainbow…” Twi whispered on the third such lap.

Rainbow then pushed her middle finger in, running it along the wall of Twi’s love tunnel. causing the girl to squirm under her grip and letting her know that it was about time to finish this.

She pushed in her ring finger next, followed soon after by her index finger. Rainbow took her time, making sure that every single inch was felt, that she caused the maximum amount of friction she could with each insertion and removal.

“Ohh...” Twi softly moaned.

Rainbow started to go faster and faster; she pumped her right fingers into Twi’s slit as her left hand squeezed her tit harder and harder. Just as Belloq finished the ritual to open the Ark, Rainbow pressed her thumb to Twi’s clit and squeezed her fingers together.

As the ghost beings emerged from the Ark and the tempo of the music picked up, another sound was added to the mix, one that had nothing to do with the movie as Twi came into Rainbow’s fingers and buried her head into the bedsheets to muffle her scream..

It wasn’t enough, because both ponies were looking directly at them. Rainbow had no idea if they watched the whole time, but she couldn’t deny that it made things a bit more interesting. As Twilight blushed at the look on her other self’s face, Dash licked her lips, almost as if she were asking permission.

For now, Rainbow simply shook her head no. This was just about her and Twi, something they both needed. She’d share with her other self, just not right now.

Dash’s ears folded back and she lowered her head. Twilight picked it up and instead of being disgusted by the show mere seconds ago, she nuzzled Dash softly before leaning a bit more against the pegasus, who hummed slightly.

As the movie came to an end, Rainbow felt a hand grasp her own and lift it to the edge of the sheets. She watched as Twi licked her finger clean with a smile on her face. The whole scene was sexy as hell to the girl.

“Going to be a good weekend,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Yeah,” Twi replied as she reached a hand up to the remote.

Twilight watched as her human self reached for the remote to turn off the TV. Before all the light was gone from the room she looked at the pegasus against her and smiled. There was something new in the air, something she just couldn’t put her hoof on.

With one last burst of magic, Twilight moved a blanket over her and Dash. The pegasus hummed slightly and before Twilight even knew it, their tails entwined. She smiled at that and snuggled her muzzle closer to the soft and warm pegasus at her side.

The last thing Twi saw before the TV was shut off was the two ponies lying together under the blanket. She smiled as she saw their tails sticking out from under the blanket, intertwined with each other.

The light from the TV went out and Twi placed her head back on the bed, sighing as she felt Rainbow cuddle up next to her, acting as the big spoon. She didn’t mind, there was something about being in Rainbow’s arms that always made her feel... safe.

“Love you, Twi,” Rainbow said as she closed her eyes, squeezing the girl tightly.

“Love you too, Rainbow,” Twi said as she relaxed in the girl’s grip.

Twi smiled as she realized that Rainbow had been right. They had met their other selves only a day ago, and yet they had all learned so much from each other. She fell asleep wondering how much they would learn this weekend.

Best laid Plans of Ponies and Humans

Dash felt something warm and soft against her back. She smiled as she felt the heat coming off it. It felt nice, welcoming, and almost loving. She didn’t know if she was dreaming, but it felt like a dream. She pushed backwards, feeling something else close around her side. It too felt soft and warm, causing her to smile even more.

When she felt a hot breath on the back of her neck, she knew it was just a dream. She cooed softly as a pony held her; it was so relaxing, so warm, and so right.

In her mind, some sort of nagging told her to open her eyes, she brushed that off. Opening her eyes was too much like moving, like putting an end to this, and she didn’t want this to end. She felt safe.

“Dash, we can’t practice flying today, I gotta cookie the pancakes,” Twilight mumbled in her sleep right behind Dash’s head.

Now Dash opened her eyes, panic overtaking her as her mind realized what had happened. She looked down to see a lavender hoof reaching over her shoulders, hugging her back to what was undoubtedly a lavender chest.

Her first instinct was to flee, to move away as fast as she possibly could before the egghead woke up. She didn’t know why she was sleeping in Twilight’s bed, but she definitely knew she didn’t want to get caught.

Then it came back to her, everything that had happened yesterday, and the day before that. Suddenly, as if someone had flipped a switch inside of her, she didn’t care; and although she would never admit it in a million years, she liked it. Dash did the one thing she never thought she’d do in her life: Closing her eyes and enjoying Twilight’s hold as she fell asleep.

“SKNX-X-X-X!” Rainbow snored.

The sound came at a volume louder than any chainsaw could ever hope to be. Dash, Twilight, and Twi’s eyes shot open as the sound resonated through the room. The two ponies shot up, though Twilight wasn’t awake enough to realize the position she was in, and Dash used the distraction to move away from the alicorn.

Twi pulled away from Rainbow and hit her in the head with a pillow. “Rainbow!” she shouted.

“Skn- hu?” Rainbow said as she opened her eyes from the sudden impact.

“You were snoring again,” Twi said.

“Was not, I got that thing for my nose,” she complained.

Twi looked over next to the alarm clock and pulled up a small nose clip, “You mean this thing?”

“Yeah!” Rainbow said as her eyes went open with realization at what she was seeing. “Oh. My bad.”

“Why didn’t she do that yesterday?” Twilight asked.

Twi turned to the alicorn, “It’s not an every night thing. Every other day is about right. The nose clip normally prevents it from being too loud, although someone normally forgets if I don’t remind them.”

“Do you do that, Dash?” Twilight asked.

“Who me?” Dash said, “Well… sometimes,” she admitted.

“Well, we’re already up,” Twilight said as she jumped out of bed.

“Might as well get a start on the day,” Twi said as she stood up, making to put away the TV and get some of her clean clothes. The girl shivered as the cold hit her bare skin, not even her upbeat attitude could hold back the cold.

“UGH!” both Rainbows complained.

“Get over it,” Twi replied as she blew Rainbow a raspberry and walked to her locker, her hair still matted to her face from the residual ice-cream yesterday..

Twilight paused as she focused on the observation spell she had cast yesterday. “Hey Dash, the bathroom’s clear right now. You need to go or no?”

“Yes please,” the pegasus said as she jumped off the bed. She didn’t really need to go, but she didn’t want a repeat of yesterday. Well, not some parts of yesterday anyway.

“You could also use a shower,” Twi commented as she smelt the pegasus.

“Yeah, yeah, I can do that too,” the pegasus dismissively brushed off Twi’s words. She simply walked over to Twilight, who, unfortunately, caught a whiff of Dash’s breath.

“Umm,” Twilight started to say before she paused.

“What?” Twi asked.

“You don’t happen to have two extra toothbrushes do you?” she asked with a small smile.

“No, but I’ll pick some up today,” Twi said as she grabbed her robe from its spot. “In the meanwhile I’ll take Dash to the showers.”

“Wait… we’re going to shower together?” Dash asked, surprised. “I thought I’d just go with Twilight because she can teleport?”

“I gotta use the restroom and take a shower to clean off this ice-cream; I just figured we both could use a shower. Unless you don’t want to that is?”

“Nah, I do, it was just not what I was expecting,” the pegasus replied.

Rainbow waved Dash over to her while she still lay on the bed. She leaned over and whispered into Dash’s ear, “Enjoy yourself.” As she pulled back, the girl grinned leaving the pegasus with an obvious blush upon hearing the words.

Twi put on the robe and tied the strap around herself; she then reached down and picked up two towels before pausing, remembering someone’s inclinations. “Rainbow, are you going to take a shower too?”

“Na, I’m good,” Rainbow said.

Really Rainbow, you’re in worse shape than me, whatever, Just two towels then, Twi thought as she grabbed her toiletry bag and stood back up. She took one more look at Rainbow who gestured Twi over to her. “I’ll meet you two in there,” she said with a sigh to the two ponies.

Twilight nodded and double-checked her spell. Signaling for Dash to stand next to her, she readied herself to teleport them both to the center of the bathroom.

“Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do,” Rainbow said with a smile and a wink to her other self before she was teleported away. Dash heard it and gulped. That meant Rainbow would approve of virtually anything and she didn’t know if this encouragement was a good or bad idea given that she was about to take a shower with Twi.

When the two ponies arrived in the restroom, Twilight did a double-check, then a triple, just to make sure they were alone. With a sigh she signaled the all clear to Dash, only to see that the pegasus was already making for the stall.

“Dash!”

“Relax. If someone was here, we’d already be busted,” the pegasus laughed as she opened the stall door.

“Oh, yeah, right,” Twilight said with a blush as she made to do the same.

As they both took care of business, Dash finished just in time to hear her name called out by Twi. “Dashie?”

“Over here,” Dash said as she flushed and opened the door. She was unsure what took the girl this long to get to the bathroom but decided not to press the issue. However, she did want to know one thing. “Why are you calling me Dashie, anyway?”

“Because I think it’s cute,” Twi said with a blush. “Ready?”

“Yeah, yeah,” Dash replied as she followed the girl. “Why’s it so empty in here?” she asked.

“I’m sure most of the girls are hung over from Soarin’s party,” Twi said as she opened the door, letting Dash take the lead. Before she followed her through, Twi called back to Twilight. “See you back in the room, Twilight.”

“Okay,” Twilight replied from behind the stall. “If you run into any issues that you need my help for, just wave at the mirrors.”

Dash looked back to see Twi following her, and her heart only pounded harder. She had no idea how she should behave; a part of her wanted to misbehave, but another part of her wanted her to act rash, to make a move.

In retrospect, this doesn’t seem like such a good idea anymore, Dash thought.

“Last one on the right,” Twi said.

Dash gulped; it was now or never. However, right before she was about to say something, Rainbow’s words came back unbidden, but not entirely unwanted.

Enjoy yourself.

It was those words and the little wink she gave that caused Dash to smile. Dash walked into the shower Twi had gestured to, and Twi smiled as she followed her in and sat down on the bench. She closed the curtain and placed her bag down. Dash watched as she pulled out a pair of shower slippers and several bottles of some fruity smelling product that she was sure Rarity would love.

Dash’s smile grew even wider as Twi untied her robe and hung it on the hooks over the bench, leaving a free view for the pegasus. Dash could swear that she was about to drool as Twi gave her a seductive, sexy smile. Before the mare could react, Twi pulled her into a hug against her bare skin.

“You’re just too cute, did you know that?” Twi asked.

Dash blushed. Her normal instincts were to shout and rave against those words. However, here, right this second, in the arms of a nude girl hugging her to her breast, with no one around to hear, she didn’t do any of that. Dash simply snuggled against Twi, her fur softly stroking over the girls tits. Twi shuddered at that and her nipples softly began to harden against the coat of the pegasus.

“You know… I still wanted to thank you for your help and everything,” Twi said as she caught the pegasus’s attention.

“What did you have in mind?” Dash asked, pensive and apprehensive about what would come next.

Twi just stood up and walked the rest of the way into the shower. Dash followed as the girl turned the shower on, setting the water temperature to slightly hot. The water poured down and soaked her skin and the pegasus’s coat. Twi smiled and bent down. She started to massage Dash’s coat at every place she could reach, gently running her fingers through the wet, but soft fur.

Dash felt every movement, every direction Twi’s hands headed to. The girl was massaging her muscles and every inch of her fur. The pegasus cooed as Twi’s fingers moved under her barrel and to her belly, slowly stroking it in all the right ways.

With a smile, Twi reached for a bottle and put some of the shampoo onto her hands before continuing to massage Dash’s coat. She poured the shampoo all over it, but that wasn’t all she did. Smirking, she slowly moved her hands lower and lower on Dash’s coat until they reached around Dash’s flank and she slowly started to massage the flesh back there with gentle movements of her fingers. The action caused the pegasus’s tail to rise on its own as she lost herself to her pleasure.

Twi couldn’t tell if it was water or cum, but as she ran her fingers over the naughty bits, Dash’s folds already felt wet against her skin while a familiar smell started to permeate through the shower. She was there to thank the pegasus, not to make her wait, and so her fingers slowly moved closer and closer to Dash’s marehood.

At the touch of the fingers on her folds Dash gasped and her wings sprang open. They easily reached the walls and Dash was forced to restrain them so as not to damage them. She winced in anticipation as the fingers just stayed on her marehood, nothing more.

“Relax, Dashie,” Twi whispered into her ears as she continued reaching over and slowly rubbing the pegasus’s most sensitive region.

Dash tried to restrain herself, but soft moans escaped her muzzle. She couldn’t, and didn’t want to, stop it. Looking at the girl working her left side, she got an idea and grinned. Twi stumbled in her ministrations for an instant when she felt the soft muzzle of the pony latch on to her left tit, but she quickly returned her attention to the pegasus.

Twi softly covered her fingers in Dash’s juices, lubing them for the real fun. As soon as she was satisfied, she positioned her index finger right over the pegasus’s entry and slowly pushed into her, causing Dash to moan louder and suck on her tit with all might.

Twi had to bite her lip to restrain herself. It was easy to admit it, having the pony sucking on her tit felt great. The soft muzzle rendered feelings in her that were so different from what Rainbow would cause, but they were far from unpleasant. She started to wonder if the pony would enjoy the same on her teats.

The rough bite on her nipple let her know she was slacking. Twi smiled and redoubled her efforts on the pony's marehood. She pushed her middle finger into the longing hole to the knuckle. In so many ways, it was just like Rainbow’s pussy, and yet… different at the same time. Twi could tell it was at once tighter and hotter than Rainbow’s, despite her amazing control, no doubt from Dash’s relative lack of use.

“We’ll have to loosen you up a bit, Dash. Then we can have some real fun,” Twi said with a seductive voice as she stuck her ring finger into the mare as well. She glanced to her bag and smiled. The pegasus had no idea about the toys she had brought with her. Only Rainbow knew, for she had been the one to add them to her bag after all.

Dash’s eyes went wide as she felt the third finger enter her. Stallions were big, but these fingers just felt amazing. The flexibility and size of the girl’s digits were more than enough for the pegasus. Her mouth popped off the tit with a slight moan escaping her lips.

“Like that?” Twi said as she pulled the pegasus closer, “Then you’ll really love this.” She inserted her pinkie finger as well. The girl lightly pushed all four fingers into the mare at the same time, and she was unsure if these ponies had a g-spot, but, like any good scientist, she was going to run some experiments to find out.

Dash’s back arched and her wings shot out; she couldn’t even prevent them from hitting the walls now, as her entire concentration was on the feelings rising up inside of her. She had played with herself more than once, but this… this was hooves down better than that in every way imaginable. “Twi… Twi… Twi…” the moans escaped her lips with increasing speed as Twi continued to work her over.

Twi smiled as she worked the fingers on her right hand in and out, after a minute she pulled out just to the tip of her fingers and clasped all five of her fingers together before ramming them home in a cone shape.

The extra force gave her just enough distance to find that; yes, Dash did in fact have a g-spot.

The pegasus’s muzzle cried out in pure pleasure as she was overcome by the first orgasm purposely brought about by someone other than her. She latched her mouth onto Twi’s tit in an effort to muffle her scream of pleasure. Twi held her muzzle to her breast, her fingers still buried to the knuckles in the pegasus’s marehood.

Despite the effort to muffle her scream, one word did get through.

“Twilight!” Dash screamed out, not the girl’s name, but her friend’s name.

Twi had to smile at that and cooed softly as she felt the pegasus's body tense up and relax, tense and relax, after the third such time she saw her wings starting to go down. With a grin at a job well done, Twi laid her on her back, finally letting her fingers pull free from Dash’s soaking wet snatch.

Dash opened her eyes and smiled up at the human, “Wow… that was… that was…”

“And we’re not done yet,” Twi winked.

“Huh?” Dash grunted in surprise.

“You’re not having sex with a stallion, Dashie. This is the fun of being with a mare, multiple orgasms,” Twi replied with a smile as she started to move between the pegasus’s hind legs.

“I think… I think I could get used to this,” Dash replied as she spread her hind legs to allow the human better access.

Twi decided it was the smell she loved the most. Despite the water, the shampoo, the soap, and the shower room smell, Dash still smelled like Rainbow. The smell of Rainbow’s cum and juices would always be unforgotten to her. That was one thing she would always remember. As her head moved closer and closer to Dash’s pussy, she smiled as it looked so familiar to Rainbow’s. The only real difference was the smaller size, the cyan fur, and the lack of the rainbow-colored pubic hair.

She wrote it off, the smell was still of Rainbow, and that’s what her mind focused on. She licked out, running the tip of her tongue along the pegasus’s outer folds. Dash breathed harder upon the contact and spread her legs a bit further, almost like she was begging for more. That was one request that Twi was more than happy to oblige.

Twi licked up the full distance of Dash’s slit, not at all surprised when the taste was the same as Rainbow’s. She smacked her lips in an over-exaggerated gesture of liking what she tasted before going back for more. Her tongue trailed over Dash’s labia, licking the pegasus’s inner folds. The action simultaneously satisfied the mare and caused her to want more and more.

There was no need to say that Twi wanted more too. The next licks were made with more gusto as her tongue softly spread Dash’s labia, licking up every bit of the pegasus’s juices she could find. The lips parted as if they wanted her to go deeper and faster.

Soon the flow of juices became more than Twi could handle with just her mouth. The girl smiled and brought her right hand around. She licked her index finger and softly inserted it into Dash. It proved insufficient to ‘plug the flow’ as she kept up her tongue work.

The pegasus moaned out as she felt those wonderful fingers make entry. She closed her eyes and simply let the girl do whatever she wanted, not caring how far she went.

Twi smiled as she saw the look of pleasure on Dash’s face. She moved her left hand up and down Dash’s stomach, letting her digits play over the pegasus’s fur as she kept up the work with her right hand. When she got low enough, Twi felt the two protruding nubs from Dash’s teats sticking out.

The girl felt a small amount of disappointment over their size, but still, Twi didn’t let that stop her from playing with them. She ran her fingers around each nipple in turn, almost as if she were trying to coax them into standing taller. It worked: The nipples grew to the point where Twi could almost make them out through their cyan-fur cover.

With a smile, Twi leaned forward and gave them a testing lick. They were much like Rainbow’s, just without the round mass behind them. The taste was the same though, and it drove her wild with gusto. Each lick went slower, and slower. Soon, it wasn’t enough for her and she simply latched her mouth around Dash’s left nipple.

Dash didn’t even try hiding her moans this time around. She let herself cry out, not caring if anyone heard them or not. Twi smiled as she heard the pegasus’s reaction. It was a smile that grew even wider when she pulled back off of the protruding nipple and saw something else reveal itself upon the pegasus’s body, something else she shared with humans.

Dash’s clit made an appearance.

Twi’s eyes looked up and down the pegasus as she bit her lip. She just couldn’t decide what she wanted to play with more. She had the pegasus’s teats, her clit and her pussy in front her, but there was also a fourth option she had yet to touch. Twi looked down at the puckered hole right beneath Dash’s tail, but decided that it would be a bit too early and concentrated back on the other three parts.

With a devilish grin, Twi decided to take a page out of Rainbow’s book and not choose at all; she went with all three. Smiling, Twi ran the fingers of her left hand around Dash’s right nipple, added a second finger on her right hand as she finger fucked the mare, and took her love button in her lips, licking the protruding clit like a lollypop.

The trifecta worked; this time Dash didn’t even try to muffle her scream. She cried out as her limbs went stiff, her wings shot out from under her, and she came all over Twi’s face.

Twi closed her eyes as she savored the shower in the shower. She loved the feeling of making a Rainbow cum. The girl laughed as she realized it didn’t even have to be a human Rainbow. As long as it was Rainbow, that was all that mattered to her.

In truth, looking at the pegasus lying on the floor in the shower, wheezing, she didn’t even see her as a pony; Twi only saw her as Rainbow, her Rainbow. She saw the pegasus not for what she looked like, but rather for whom she was on the inside. For the brash, reckless, rude, arrogant, loyal, honorable, loving, and caring person that she was. With that thought in her head, she lay down next to her. Twi wrapped an arm around the pegasus and brought her in close, pressing her fur against her bare skin.

When Dash started to open her eyes again, Twi smiled. “Rainbow told me about what happened yesterday before I came here. I’m sorry, Dashie, we didn’t mean to ignore your needs,” the girl stated as she ran her fingers over Dash’s fur.

“Don’t worry about it, egghead. I’m having the best time in my life,” Dash softly replied as she pressed her muzzle into the soft mounds of flesh on Twi’s chest.

You like my breasts almost as much as Rainbow.

Twi laughed a little as she ran her fingers through the pegasus’s mane. “That’s good to hear, I’m happy I could return the favor.”

“Well, I think I actually owe you now, if we’re keeping track that is,” Dash replied with a smile as she looked over the soft mounds of Twi’s tits.

“Oh?” Twi asked seductively. “What’d you have in mind?”

The pegasus stood up on all fours, facing Twi. “Oh I have a few ideas,” she said with a smile.

“Well, the issue is I’m pretty sure we’re actually equal now, so if you want to do something for me, it’s only right if I do something for you too,” Twi replied with a wink as she sat up to fish something out of her bag.

Dash moved to the side, unsure what Twi was going for. She figured it was some toy from under Rainbow’s bed. That thought made her smile and frown in equal measure. While her experience with the ‘egg’ yesterday was fun for a while, it quickly became something far worse when she couldn’t get it out.

Needless to say, the idea of using such toys left a bad taste in her mouth.

Twi pulled out a small cylinder that looked more like a lipstick tube than anything sexual. She frowned when she saw the look of concern on Dash’s muzzle. “Don’t worry, this is a small one, and I’ll only use it on its lowest setting.”

While Dash still looked unsure, Twi reached over and kissed her right on the lips, surprising the mare. Dash hesitated with the unknown feeling, but soon leaned in. The contact was over, far too soon, and Twi left her with her fingers running the length of her muzzle and lightly tapping her on the tip of her nose. “Do you really think I’d do something you didn’t enjoy?” Twi asked.

“No,” Dash admitted.

“If you don’t like it, I’ll take it out.”

“... Okay, I trust you,” Dash replied as she sat up.

Twi smiled as she reached over and picked up the pegasus almost like she were a little baby. Twi placed Dash’s muzzle directly between her breasts, right where she knew Dash would want to be. The pegasus looked up in surprise before she realized where she was; she started to press her head into each of the orbs, enjoying the feeling of the flesh upon her fur.

We really do get the short end of the sti-

Her eyes went wide as she felt Twi insert the object into her longing marehood. It started to vibrate and pulse with a life of its own. A feeling that reminded her of the toy she had used yesterday, just... a lot less intense. Whether that was from the toy or from being held the way she was, Dash didn’t know.

Twi placed her down, smiling at the look of enjoyment on Dash’s muzzle. “There, not so bad is it?” she asked.

Dash’s only reply was to give her a cocky smile to let her know that yes, she was in fact enjoying the sensations traveling through her body.

“Now let’s see about washing that mane,” Twi stated as she made to grab the shampoo bottle again.

“Oh no, egghead. I think you’re forgetting something,” Dash replied as she quickly moved between the human and the cleaning product.

“What’s that?” Twi asked seductively.

“It’s your turn,” Dash reminded her.

“Well then,” Twi stated as she leaned back against the shower wall and spread her legs for the pegasus.

Dash looked her over, seeing her waiting slit, her loving gaze, and her beautiful, bountiful breasts. Her smile became all-consuming as she realized that there was not a thing she would change about Twi at that moment.

Well, maybe if she had wings...

The thought caused Dash to shake her head in disbelief. I don’t like Twilight that way, I don’t! she told herself.

Sure you don’t.

Hey, shut up, me.

“You don’t have to do this if you don’t want to,” Twi said as she made to get up. The conflicting emotions on Dash’s muzzle told her that maybe this was taking things too far. She was just supposed to return the favor after all. Or at least that’s what Rainbow and she discussed before she came here.

“No, no I want to,” Dash replied as she walked up between her legs and stared down at the main prize. She did want to do this, for she’d always loved helping Twi, and, after yesterday, well… that had been something amazing—the taste of her cum straight from the source made her hunger for more.

She stuck her nose right up to Twi’s slit and breathed in deep of the girl’s scent. It brought back all the memories of the last two days that had been more pleasurable than she could even begin to describe.

Dash smiled as she remembered the feeling of Twilight’s magic reaching into her, massaging her walls in an effort to get that toy out of her. “Hmm…” the vibration of the other toy was starting to make itself known.

Twi shivered in excitement when she felt Dash’s breath on her slit. This time she was fully in control of what was going to happen, and yet, she wanted it to happen all the same. Lots of people would look down on her for letting a pony eat her out, but to hell with them. To her, Dash was Rainbow, her Rainbow, just in a new and rather exciting form.

Dash started off with one lick from the bottom of Twi’s protruding slit all the way to the top. Her rough-textured tongue rubbing against every nerve ending the girl had, causing her to moan in desire as she felt each and every inch of the touch. Dash smiled as she went back for another lick, and another, and another.

Twi cooed in delight at the feeling. In her excitement, she raised a hand and started to roughly squeeze her right breast, enjoying the extra feeling of having her breasts played with as Dash’s tongue kept up its work on her dripping pussy.

Dash looked up and smiled at her. To the pegasus, the look on Twi’s face reminded her so much of the look on Twilight’s when she helped her the day before, albeit, this time, Dash knew Twi would not freak out at being touched. Twi wanted her touch, and if she was being honest with herself, Dash wanted to touch her back.

Dash curled her tongue as she pressed back into Twi. With each lick, she started to push in more and more, causing the human to writhe in pleasure. When her eyes caught Twi’s clit starting to make an appearance, she smiled and brought her wing around so it could play too.

Twi’s eyes went wide as she felt something new enter her. She looked down to see Dash sticking a feather deep into her pussy, rubbing it around, playing with her insides. Thanks to Rainbow, she had more than her fair share of experience with dildos, but this… this was completely different.

The feather was hard and tough, but soft and tingly. It didn’t grind against her insides, but rather stroked them. No doubt something that was attributable to the ponies’ nature. “Oh Dash,” Twi moaned into the water running over her bare skin.

Dash smiled as she heard it, and the moan only caused her to increase the speed and movement of her wing. She started by lightly vibrating and twisting her feathers, catching them up to the speed of the toy in her. She grinned as she saw more and more of Twi’s tasty liquid making itself known. Reaching down, she added her tongue to the mix, lightly licking up as much as she could before the water could wash it away.

Twi, in the meanwhile, was in her own heaven. The feeling was so foreign, but oh so pleasant; it was indescribable. She simply leaned back as to give the pegasus a better angle, wanting the feather to reach that much further into her.

Which was exactly what Dash did. She smiled as she started to move her wing in and out, electing several moans from Twi. She went faster, then slower and repeated the pattern a few times, all the while continuing to lick.

Dash licked up as much as she could, but soon the flood of Twi’s juices was too much for just licking. Grinning, she removed her wing and latched her muzzle on Twi’s dripping slit while her wing moved onto her clit, gently caressing it, brushing over it with the lightest of touches. Just as she had done with Twilight...

“Dash!” the girl screamed in pleasure as she felt herself brought to orgasm by the pegasus’s ministrations. Dash simply gulped up as much as the liquid as she could, riding out the waves of the girl’s pleasure and her own as the toy kept working her snatch with mechanical precision.

When Twi was done squirting, Dash admired her work. The girl was panting and out of breath, but there was a different smile upon her face. The sight, the sounds, and feeling of the toy and even the smell were all starting to take their toll on the pegasus. She crawled up the girl's stomach and lightly licked her right tit as she felt the inevitable building up in her.

Twi reached a hand over and started to scratch Dash right behind her left ear. The pegasus closed her eyes and grunted her approval as the sensation simply added to everything else she was feeling. She moaned softly as her climax came, not as a rushing river, but a quiet creek. Although it was no less pleasurable for it.

Twi smiled as she felt the contractions overtake Dash’s body. As soon as it was over, she reached her hand around and removed the toy with one quick pull. The pegasus actually looked remorseful that it was gone.

“Don’t worry; you can keep it if you want to.”

“Maybe,” Dash said with a blush as she rested her head upon Twi’s bosom. She had never felt so… satisfied in her entire life. This… this was awesome, radical, amazing…

I need a new word, Dash thought with a smile, Maybe Twilight would know one?

Suddenly, with thoughts of Twilight in her mind, she didn’t feel so radical, she felt like she wanted to get back.

“What’s wrong?” Twi asked, “Don’t worry, Rainbow knows, she doesn't care.”

“We should get back,” Dash said, her monotone voice betraying her mood.

“You know that you can talk to me, Dash,” Twi softly said.

“I think… I think I need to talk to Twilight,” Dash said. She didn’t know exactly what she wanted to say, but she knew she wanted to talk to her.

Twi smiled at that. “Worried about what we just did?”

“Nah, just... just need to tell her something.”

That put an even bigger grin on Twi’s face. “Okay, let’s get back then.”

The pegasus jumped off her and stood to the side. Twi stood up and turned off the water. She opened up the shower curtain and grabbed a towel from the bench. “Wings up,” Twi said with a smile.

Dash stood up to her full height and opened her wings. Twi wrapped the towel around her barrel and started to dry her off. “I could do it myself, you know,” Dash said with a pout.

“Well, if you don’t want me to.”

“Well… I never said that,” the pegasus grinned as she let the girl finish up.

Twi finished with the towel by taking Rainbow’s mane and wrapping it up, letting the water soak through to the fabric. Dash wasn’t having any of that though; she pulled off the towel and let it drop onto the floor. “Yeah, I don’t do fru fru.”

“Should’ve guessed,” Twi said with a laugh as she grabbed the other towel.

As Twi started to dry herself off, Dash watched her. The girl put on a little show, running the towel over her naughty bits as they both laughed a little. Soon, Twi was satisfied as she went to grab her robe.

“Wow, I am hung to the over!” A voice came almost like a shout from the other end of the shower.

“I know, you drank like a champ.”

Twi and Dash looked at each other as two more girls made their way into the shower room. Dash’s eyes got wide as her hearing picked up at least three more making their way into the bathroom.

“Fuck,” Twi mouthed as she looked back at the pegasus.

***

Twilight teleported back into the dorm room as soon as she finished up. When she arrived, the alicorn used her magic to pull out the laptop and began her search again; there was never a bad time to get in a little research while she waited for Twi and Dash to get back from the shower.

SKEX-X!

Well, almost never a bad time.

“Rainbow, you snore louder than Spike,” Twilight said as a joke as she looked over to Rainbow's bed. Twilight smiled as she watched Rainbow sleep. The tall girl was practically drooling on her bed. Her hair draped over her face, strands of which were stuck to her skin.

The sight of her almost made Twilight laugh. The girl was so like her Rainbow Dash, but not. She was her own person, with her own life, experiences, friends, and desires. And yet, yet she was still Dash. She was still the same pegasus Twilight knew.

Skex-x-x…

“Okay, we gotta do something about that,” Twilight said as she looked over for the nose clip that Twi had pointed out. She paused as she realized that there was a better idea. With a smile, she powered her horn and cast a simple soundproof spell over Rainbow’s mouth.

Twilight watched as the girl let out another snore, but, this time, she didn’t hear it. With a grin at a job well done, Twilight opened the laptop and went back to work trying to find some semblance of magic in a world that seemed to have none.

Hmm… what to search for? Magical wonders of the world?

Taking Rainbow’s advice from the other day, the alicorn typed in her search and pulled up the results.

Let’s see… oh this looks interesting, Great Pyramids of Giza… something called Easter Island, Stonehenge, Colossus of Rhodes, Statue of Zeus, Temple of Artemis…

She glanced over to Twilight’s locker and opened it, not surprised in the least to see the organization and care in which her other self kept her stuff. The alicorn levitated over a notepad and a pen to write down the sites that she took a personal interest in exploring.

After clicking on each item one at a time, the alicorn did her best to limit her search to locations that might have actually been created with magic, excluding ones that were just her indulging in something she wanted to see in person.

Definitely have to get the Pyramids, Stonehenge sounds like something that might have been magical, Easter Island… those look magical. Colossus of Rhodes? No, Twilight, just things that might have been magical.

Before she could go any further, Twilight picked up a rustling coming from Rainbow’s bed. She looked over to see the girl had started to stir. With a smile she removed the spell over Rainbow’s mouth, letting her speak.

“Ahh, hey Twilight,” Rainbow said with a yawn.

“Did I wake you?”

“Naa, just took a quick nap.”

You really are Dash. Twilight thought as she turned back to the computer.

“Where’s… where’s everyone else?”

“You don’t remember? Dash and Twi went to take a shower,” Twilight reminded her.

Rainbow paused for a minute as her memories started to come back; she smiled as she recalled the last few items she dropped into Twi’s toiletry bag when she left. “I’m sure it will be a shower she’ll remember,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

“It’s just a shower,” Twilight said with a raised eyebrow.

“Yeah, a shower of pleasure.”

“I doubt she’ll enjoy it that much.”

There was a pause in the room before Rainbow added, “They’re probably having a nice TwiDash moment.” She was hoping that would get the hint across.

“Well, they are both taking a shower.”

Rainbow paused, not knowing if the alicorn was serious or not. “I’m sure Twi’s helping her get her rocks off.”

“Dash doesn’t have any rocks.”

Rainbow blinked twice before she realized that Twilight was very serious and not just playing with her. “Twilight, you know they’re having sex, right?”

“Oh,” Twilight paused. “Wait, what?! Well, Now I do,” she said with a slight frown.

Twilight would never admit it, but those words hurt a lot, and confused her at the same time. Rainbow got up to start her day, and Twilight went back to her laptop, trying to find some more sites for her to explore for possible magical remnants.

Her eyes saw the words on the screen, they went through her mind and tried to access her cerebral cortex, yet… yet she couldn’t process any of them. It was almost as if she just couldn’t read the words anymore.

She shook her head, trying to clear her thoughts. But it didn’t work. She simply felt wrong, strange, almost like her chest weighed a thousand pounds, dragging her down.

“Agh!” Twilight shouted after five minutes of trying to read, something that normally came as naturally to her as breathing.

“What’s wrong?” Rainbow asked from between the lockers.

Twilight looked over to see the girl doing push-ups on the floor. “Nothing, I…”

“You what?” Rainbow asked.

“I… I should check in on the others,” Twilight said with a sigh as she closed the laptop. It didn’t matter anymore, she doubted she’d get much more work done right now anyway.

“Suit yourself.”

Rainbow, how can you be so smart and so dumb at the same time? Twilight thought with a grimace. Yesterday, Rainbow had known exactly what the problem was, and today she simply moved on like it was no big deal.

With a sigh, Twilight concentrated on the observation spell she had left right above the bathroom mirrors. She fully expected to see nothing out of the ordinary.

Nothing is exactly what she didn’t see.

There were three girls at the sinks; each of them looked like they were in some stage of getting ready for their day and all of them seemed to be chatting happily with each other about something or another. Of the five toilet stalls, four were occupied. Twilight made out another two girls going into the shower room, and in the dead center of the room Twi was frantically waving her hands at the mirror when she thought no one would notice.

“Shoot, I need to get Dash out of the shower!” Twilight shouted as she broke the link.

Rainbow got to her feet, “What’s wrong?”

“Twi and Dash went to take a shower, but it’s full now. She can’t leave without being spotted.”

“Why doesn’t Twi just hide her in her robe?” Rainbow asked, it worked well enough last time.

“It’ll be too obvious this morning, there are at least nine girls in there, they’d stop her, ask questions,” Twilight deduced. “Twi would know better than to try that.”

“Can you teleport her?” Rainbow asked.

“Not without actually seeing her, too risky that I might grab a human with my magic.”

“What can we do?”

“I’m thinking,” Twilight said, panicking. It really wasn’t an option to try and go get her, Twilight knew she’d be spotted almost instantly, her hearing could easily pick up the sounds of girls moving up and down the hallway.

Rainbow watched the alicorn as she appeared to run the thoughts in her mind over and over, each time she saw her expression grow more worried. With sigh, she moved to her locker and pulled out her gym bag. “I got it.”

Twilight shook her head clear as she heard those words; she paused and looked over to ask Rainbow what she meant, just in time to see the girl shut the door to the dorm room after she left. Unsure what the girl was planning but knowing it was out of her hooves, Twilight once more established the connection with her observation spell.

She cringed when she saw Twi still there, still trying to get her attention. With Rainbow on the way, there was no reason to try anything drastic, anything that might give them away. Twilight could only watch, wondering what Rainbow was going to do.

Twi paused in her frantic attempts when she saw the tall girl walk into the bathroom. Rainbow simply gave her a nod before heading to the shower room. Twi followed, unsure what was going on.

It was two full minutes before Twilight saw them again. She watched as Twi led the way out of the shower room and to the hallway. Her frantic pace indicating she was moving with a purpose. Rainbow followed closely behind, her face soaking wet, and her gym bag held in her arms.

Twilight’s mouth went wide as she realized what Rainbow had done. Rainbow had stuffed Dash in that bag.

“Oh, poor Dash,” Twilight said in shock as she broke the connection.

Less than thirty seconds later, Twi opened the door for Rainbow to enter the room. Her gym bag still held in her hands.

“I can’t believe you did that!” Twi shouted after closing the door. “You know how bad that smells?!”

“Oh relax, it’s not that bad,” Rainbow said in her defense as she placed the bag on her bed and opened it up.

Twilight’s heart skipped a beat. She expected Dash to fly out, complaints raining out from her muzzle. Nothing happened, the pegasus did not stir.

“Oh…” Rainbow said as she waved her hand in front of her face.

“DASH!” Twilight shouted as she jumped up to Rainbow’s bed and ripped the bag apart with her magic in a desperate bid to save her friend. Even from the floor she had gotten a full-on whiff of what it smelt like, the thoughts of what Dash had to go through being locked in it was horrifying to the mare.

Dash simply lay in the pieces of the bag, her eyes glossed over in disgust. “Sooo smelly…” the pegasus stammered.

“Oh thank Celestia,” Twilight said in relief.

“You owe me a new gym bag,” Rainbow said in a huff only for Twi to elbow her in the gut.

“Dash…” Twilight said as she saw that the pegasus still hadn’t moved. She used her magic and levitated her over to Twi’s bed in an attempt to get her away from the smell of the gym bag.

“I’ll open a window,” Twi said, she didn’t know how strong a pony’s sense of smell was, but if it was stronger than a human’s she didn’t envy either of them.

“Oh she’s just overreacting.” Rainbow replied with a huff.

“Trust me, she’s not,” Twilight said.

“Rainbow, go get a wet towel,” Twi said after opening the window and the blinds, letting some fresh air into the room.

“What? Why?”

“Because I asked you to.”

“Fine,” the girl replied as she left with a dry towel.

“What’s the towel for?” Twilight asked.

“To wash her down, it might help remove some of the smell. Normally I’d say just take her back to the showers, but...”

“I got it,” Twilight said.

Dash could still smell everything from the bag, it was like it had clung into her nostrils, blocking out every bit of fresh air. “Ugh,” she mumbled, just to be shushed by Twi.

“Try to relax and breathe through your mouth, Dash.”

“Why is she taking so long?” Twi grumbled as she glanced over the pegasus. “Let’s hope that we don’t have to soak you with soap.”

“Why’s that?” Twilight asked.

“Well, you’ve got fur. Fur tends to trap smells a lot more than skin.” Twi said with a frown.

They were all startled by a sudden knocking on the door. “Open up, the towel is dripping like hell!” Rainbow’s voice sounded from the other side.

Twi rolled her eyes before opening the door. “You should’ve just dampened it, not made it soaking wet!”

“Maybe you should take your own advice there, egghead,” Rainbow said back with wink.

Before either of them could continue, Twilight’s magic yanked the towel from Rainbow’s grip and levitated it to Dash. “I’ll clean you up, so please hold still,” Twilight whispered.

Dash lay still, practically catatonic. The pegasus was in shock as Twilight started to wipe her fur clean like she would with a foal. She was soft and caring, a fact that Dash couldn’t process at the moment.

For Dash, her world had become the smell. The all-encompassing scent of smelly socks, underwear, and sweaty clothes. She lost her mind in the smell, unable to focus on anything but the horrible, horrible, stench that permeated her nostrils. The smell that made her wish for a dip in sewage to wash it off herself.

It was a sad fact she had to face: A pony’s sense of smell was stronger than a human’s, and it was something that did the pegasus no favors at that moment. However, there was another sensation that was beginning to make itself known to her, almost like a lifesaver tossed to a drowning foal. She started to feel the towel pressed against her fur.

It was like using a thimble to try and empty a flooded basement, and yet… yet the owner of that towel was persistent. They continued on with the touch and care of someone that wasn’t doing it for themselves, but to help a friend. Slowly, ever so slowly, Dash started to regain her senses as the towel continued its work.

More on automatic reflex than anything else, Dash squirmed and bit the edge of the towel as it thoroughly washed over her belly fur and started to make its way lower and lower. Twilight had to be meticulous in her washing, taking care to rub every inch of the pegasus. Anything less and the smell would remain for days.

“Hold still, Dash, it will take just longer,” Twilight’s words came with all the care a mother would show her young. They were at once loving yet scornful, caring but demanding. Dash had no choice but to obey. She let go of the towel and relaxed as Twilight continued the work.

The cyan lids over Dash’s eyes opened when her brain was finally able to process just where the towel was heading. She blinked three times as she looked over to the side of the bed. Her eyes caught the sight of her friend, the very same one she had ran into almost two years ago. Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship, was washing her clean.

As the towel made its first of many, many necessary passes over the fur around her marehood, Rainbow’s eyes were glued to Twilight’s face. The alicorn looked distressed, concerned, and caring. She was worried for Dash.

As the familiar feelings came back to the pegasus, she felt the towel rub over her lower lips, making her feel the pleasure of the contact. A lake of pleasure started to rise inside her. It was all so familiar, something she had done to herself almost daily, yet… yet it felt so different to her.

Dash’s eyes never left Twilight’s, her mouth never opened, her heart never slowed. It sped up, pulsing faster and faster, and yet Dash was not overcome with an instinct to scream her pleasure out into the world, for she felt no desire in her body to flex her muscles, nothing to outwardly indicate the pleasure she was feeling from her friend’s ministrations.

It was the eyes; they were like hypnotic pools of lavender that captured her body, that paralyzed her, almost as if moving would cause Twilight to stop, causing the pleasurable feelings to go away.

Twilight hit every area with the same thoroughness she put into cleaning everywhere else. Either completely oblivious to the feelings she was causing, or not caring about doing so.

Dash felt the reservoir of pleasure fill to its brim. She knew it wouldn’t be long now; Twilight would soon have another mess to clean up between her legs. Yet… yet the alicorn didn’t show any awareness of that fact. She simply kept running the towel in small circles over Dash’s clit, running it up and down her slit, and even scrubbing her anus.

Either way, the result was the same. Dash closed her eyes as the rising pleasure overcame its banks and spilled out into her body. She expected that to break her silence, for that to cause her to cry out in pleasure, for that to be what put an end to Twilight’s ministrations.

She was in for another shock.

Even with the break of connection with those lavender eyes, her body did not cry out, it did not show any outward reaction once so ever. Dash felt the pleasure flowing inside of her, touching upon every cell, every muscle, and every joint. It washed over her entire body, almost like a warm updraft carrying her up above the clouds.

Despite the pleasure, and it being one of the best orgasms she had ever had, she held still, her body only gave two betrayals to what had occurred. A soft, whisper-like coo that came from her throat and a small wetness that came from her nethers. The former of which was unheard and the latter of which was simply wiped down by the towel.

She opened her eyes again. Twilight’s face hadn't changed; it was still full of concern over what had happened to her friend. However, for Dash, she seemed changed, different, she looked different to her.

I think I love you.

The thought that came was as foreign to the pegasus as the idea of cutting off her wings. And yet… yet now that she had it, she simply could not get rid of it. It felt… it felt right to her, like that’s just the way it should be, like that’s the way it always was and she had simply been too dense to notice it before.

As Twilight moved down to her rear hooves, Dash realized the fundamental truth: She had just admitted something of extreme importance to herself, but now was the hard part; she had to admit it to Twilight.

Should be easy enough. Yeah… right...

“Dash? Are you okay?” Twi asked as she saw a tear falling from the pegasus’s eye.

The pegasus quickly figured out what she was talking about. She wiped her eyes clear before turning to the two humans, both of which were finishing getting dressed. “Hey, if you had to smell that you’d be crying too.”

As Rainbow stood nonchalantly in a dark-blue jeans white tee and light blue over shirt. Twi gave her a look at that all but said, ‘told you’.

“Hey! It’s not that bad!” Rainbow objected, causing Twi to laugh in her light purple shirt and lavender skirt.

“Only because you’re used to your own smell,” Twi said back with a smile. It wasn’t the first time they had this argument and she doubted it would be the last.

Rainbow huffed and Dash concentrated back on Twilight. She seemed to believe it since she just continued as if nothing had happened. As much as she had enjoyed the impromptu sponge bath, it quickly came to an end after that. Not due to any noticeable change in the alicorn, but simply because she had finished.

Twilight turned away from the bed with the towel held in a magical bubble. “You might want to burn this,” she said with a disgusted look on her muzzle as she passed the towel over to her human self.

Twi took it with a small scowl as she opened her locker and placed it in her laundry hamper. She personally didn’t think it was that bad; however, it seemed the ponies did. “Is she going to be okay?”

“Well, she’s tough, she’ll recover,” Twilight said with a smile.

Dash rolled over and stood on her hooves. “Heck yeah I am!” she said proudly.

“Too bad we can’t just get you back into the shower, huh?” Rainbow said with a laugh. “I’m sure you’d just love to take another one with Twi.”

Dash blushed furiously at that and Twi only scowled, “Rainbow!” while Twilight simply turned away. Maybe it was just imagination, but Dash had the feeling that what had happened hurt Twilight.

“Sorry about that, Dash. I didn’t think everyone would wake up when they did. We will get you back into the shower tonight when everyone’s asleep. And I’ll buy a clean bag just in case it does happen again. For now though, try and bear any residual smell,” Twi said as she walked up and lightly pet the pegasus.

“It’s fine, I’ll suck it up until then,” Dash said then took a whiff of her coat. “Or maybe I’ll just get really used to breathing through my mouth.”

“Well…” Twilight said from the floor. “Actually if we hit one of the two spots I bookmarked up, maybe you won’t have to.”

“Wait, what?” Twi asked, confused.

“I found a few places that might be worth checking out. They’re both by the water and if I take Dash she’ll be able to soak herself down.”

“What’d you find?” Rainbow asked with sudden interest, completely ignoring the obvious issues that would arise from them trying to get to places.

“Well, I didn’t finish the list but the ones I have so far are something called Stonehenge, the Pyramids, and a place called Easter Island.”

Rainbow grabbed the laptop and flopped onto Twi’s bed as she started her own research.

Twi had a few more practical questions for the alicorn. “Twilight, I get you two have to find somewhere in order to get back, but have you given any thought to how you’re going to get to those places without being spotted?”

“We’ll just teleport there.”

“Can you teleport somewhere that far way? Without seeing your destination?” Twi asked the obvious.

“Well, as long as we teleport up into the sky it shouldn’t be a problem of seeing the location, as far as distance, I’ve teleported from Appleloosa to the Crystal Empire before.”

“Yeah, when you had ALL the alicorn power in Equestria egghead,” Dash said with a roll of her eyes.

“How far is it?” Twilight asked.

“Stonehenge is in England. That’s over three thousand miles away. Easter island is over five thousand miles away,” Twi said as she remembered her maps.

“Can you give me that in hooves?” Dash scratched the back of her head.

“From what I learned till now, it’s five times the round trip distance from Appleloosa to the Crystal Empire,” Twilight frowned.

“Well I guess those places are out,” Dash said with a sigh. She found herself disappointed that the easy bath would not happen.

“Sorry you two, I just don’t see how it’s possible,” Twi said with a sigh.

“Oh no, I can still do it,” Twilight replied, causing them both to drop their jaws.

“Wait, really?” Dash asked, shocked.

“Don’t get me wrong, it’ll take a lot out of me, but I should be able to manage that distance, it’ll just mean I’ll have to rest before we can get back here. It’ll also help if I establish a focal point in this room by using my magic to cre-”

“Does it matter how many you take with you?” Rainbow asked, interrupting the alicorn’s rambling into the egghead stuff.

“No, not really.” Twilight replied.

“Great, ‘cause we’re going to Easter Island first!” Rainbow said as she stood off from the bed.

“Wait, we?” Twi asked, shocked.

“Sure, egghead!”

“Our classes! Our friends! We have things to do, Rainbow! We can’t just… teleport away!” Twi exclaimed.

“Actually, you said we can,” Rainbow said with a laugh. “Thanks to your epic scheduling, we don’t have classes again until Monday, and you know this weekend is a bye week for the Wonderbolts. So I’d say we’re good to go!”

“But my study group!”

“They’ll just have to deal without you there.”

“But… but… but… but… but…” Twi started to ramble, trying to list off the very good, practical reasons they couldn’t and shouldn’t go.

“Ah, Rainbow, I have to teleport us into the sky to avoid being seen or teleporting into anything,” Twilight replied.

“Yeah, that!” Twi shouted.

“Can you carry us in your magic down to the ground?” Rainbow asked.

“Well, I guess…” Twilight replied.

“See, problem solved,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Rainbow, no we can’t, that’s stupid. We would need protective inoculations, passports, money, food, and plans. We need to tell others, we need-”

Her rambling was cut off by a pair of lips pressed against her own. When Rainbow pulled back, Twi found her mind had gone blank. “Relax egghead, when else are we going to get an opportunity like this?”

Twi blushed and laughed at that. “Rainbow, it’s a wonderful idea and all, but we…”

“Trust me,” Rainbow cut her off.

“Rainbow…”

“You only live once,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

“You only die once too…” Twi said with a scowl. She always hated that argument.

“Alright, she’s in!” Dash shouted with a laugh.

“I never said…”

A hand covered her mouth. “How long until you’re ready to go?” Rainbow asked Twilight.

“About an hour,” the alicorn replied after giving her a very long and flat stare.

“Sounds good, we should get some food before we head out,” Rainbow said as she started to drag Twi out of the room.

“We need to pack, we need to let others know, we need to…” Twi said as she trailed off; distance, a shutting door, and laughter took her words away from the ponies.

Twilight shook her head, grabbed the laptop, and jumped up on the bed. She needed to get a good fix on where they were going and that required a little more research.

She opened the window browser Rainbow had last used and blinked twice at what she saw. With a blush, she closed out the screen and opened a new one to get a good fix on Easter Island’s location.

I wonder if I should tell Twi?

Twilight’s thoughts were soon forgotten when a bored pegasus jumped up and sat down next to her. Twilight was sure the closeness was more due to Dash wanting to see what she was looking at and her obliviousness to their touching coats than anything else.

Whatever the reason was, she enjoyed it, even despite of the smell still lingering on Dash’s coat. Unfortunately, it did make her forget what Rainbow had searched for:

Public nudity on Easter Island.

Hidden eggs of Easter Island

Rainbow was the first one back. Using the excuse of wanting to get their other selves their food, she paid cash for all their meals and rushed back. Twilight and Dash both snapped their heads in her direction when the girl entered the room.

Rainbow had a smile on her face at the sight before her, “Hey, look at you two.”

“What do you…” Twilight went to ask before she truly took in what they must look like. Dash’s coat was pressed up next to hers so they could both view the laptop at the same time. “It’s just so she could see what I’m doing.”

Dash got up and stretched. “Yeah, nothing more,” she said with little conviction.

“If you say so,” Rainbow said with a giggle as she placed the food down on her bed and turned to Twi’s closet. The girl reached in and pulled out a large bag to start packing items that she thought that they might need.

Twilight went back to the computer, too busy making notes she would need to get them there to pay attention to what Rainbow was doing. When Dash found the food, she opened the top styrofoam container to see a large waffle waiting for her. “Ahh, no syrup?”

“Beggars can’t be choosers,” Rainbow said with a groan.

“What?” Dash asked.

“It means if you’re not paying for it, don’t bitch about it,” Rainbow replied as she reached in Twi’s locker for more items before moving to her locker.

“Alright, I think I have everything I need,” Twilight said as she got up from the laptop.

“Already?” Rainbow asked.

“Trust me, that was the easy part. First things first, though, I need to eat.” With that said, Twilight levitated another container over to herself.

Rainbow finished grabbing items from her locker before she, too, grabbed a container and started to dig in. Dash eyed her warily—it seemed that Rainbow packed light, really light; however, the pegasus said nothing about it. Whatever she was up to, Rainbow knew more about their world than Dash did.

“So what are you hoping to find there anyway?” Rainbow asked through a mouthful of waffle.

“LIke I said, I’m an alicorn, as such I have access to a large amount of magical power. While it should be enough to send a signal back to my world I need a focusing place to anchor the signal,” Twilight said before she noticed the glazed over look in Rainbow’s eyes. “If I find someplace that has magical residue in your world, I can send a signal to mine and they can open the portal allowing us to go back.”

“So you’re hoping that Easter Island has some magical properties to it?” Rainbow asked after blinking three times.

“Exactly,” Twilight said as she took another bite of her food.

“You know it probably doesn’t, right? I mean we would’ve found something like that by now.”

“You don’t have magic like I do. I’m hoping I’ll be able to sense something you couldn’t,” Twilight replied between bites of food.

“Umm, dumb question, if you do somehow find something, will you be able to get us back home?” Rainbow asked.

Twilight thought about it, “It shouldn't be an issue, I’ll just need to make sure to return here as soon as possible after sending the signal.”

“They won’t open the portal to the anchor?” Dash asked, suddenly interested.

“Celestia will lock onto my magical signal, not the anchor. I just need to find an anchor to ground my magical signal to,” Twilight replied as she finished up her breakfast.”But before we worry about that I need to create a teleportation lock on this room.”

“A tela- what?” Rainbow asked.

“A teleportation lock. Something that I can focus on from a great distance away,” Twilight said as she jumped off Rainbow’s bed and started to look around the room.”Something we can park right in the middle of the room.”

“How about Twi’s doll?” Rainbow asked as she made to go under the girl’s bed.

“Rainbow, no sex toys!” Twilight shouted.

Rainbow laughed at that, “Relax, those are under my bed. Here, use this.” She pulled out a small, ugly doll with polka dot pants on.

Dash started laughing at that. Twilight just blushed.

“What?” Rainbow asked.

“Smarty Pants! Been awhile, huh, Twilight?” Dash said between giggles.

“Ha ha, you have one too,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she caught on to the joke..

“No ‘want it need it’ spell this time around, Twilight,” Dash said as she poked the alicorn in the side.

“Funny, Dash,” Twilight said, sighing, as she picked up the doll with her magic and concentrated on it. She focused, transferring just enough magical energy to make the doll easy to spot with her magical sense but not so much as to impact other things around it.

She was unsure if too much magical energy would have an adverse effect on things in this world—it may do nothing—but it wasn’t a risk she was willing to take. With a smile, she finished imprinting on the doll and set it down in the center of the room. “That should do it.”

“So now we can go to Easter Island?” Dash asked.

“As soon as Twi get’s back,” Twilight replied.

As if saying her name was enough to get the girl there, at that moment Twi opened the door and walked into the room. “Rainbow, you give them their… What are you doing to Smarty Pants?”

“I hope you don’t mind. I need a teleportation lock to focus on to get us back. Rainbow offered him up. I promise it won’t do anything,” Twilight said.

“Oh, okay,” Twi replied.

“Hey, we can go now!” Rainbow said, grinning..

“I gotta pack first.” Twi said.

“Nope. I took care of it,” Rainbow replied as she gestured to the large bag at the edge of the bed.

Twi took a look at it and instantly knew that Rainbow had barely packed anything. The bag was large, but it was mostly empty. “Yeah, let’s make a checklist first.”

“Twi, you’ll spend hours making a checklist, double, and then triple checking it. They don’t have that sort of time. Trust me, I took care of everything we’ll need.”

“I’ll just pack a few more things,” Twi said.

“There’s not that much time, add in the time difference and they’ll lose too much daylight. Let’s just go,” Rainbow said as she lied about the time difference.

Twi thought about this. “You sure you got everything?”

“Yes alright, it’s just for a night anyway, we don’t need that much stuff.”

“... Fine, let’s go then.” Twi gave in. She knew from experience that with a girlfriend like Rainbow, sometimes you just had to go with the flow, even if she couldn’t lie worth a damn.

Twilight sensed there was more to this, but she shook the thought off. Her first priority had to be to find a way back. “Okay, stay close,” the alicorn stated, “We’re going to appear in sky. High enough that we shouldn’t be seen. You might fall a little bit before I catch you with my magic. Dash, if I can’t get to them on time, I need you to be ready.”

“On it!” Dash stated with pride as she jumped down off the bed.

“What do you mean if you can’t get us in time?” Twi frowned.

“Call it, plan B,” Twilight stated, “If we get separated in the teleport or it’s too magically exhausting for me to levitate you to the ground, I just want to make sure that everyone’s safe.”

“Wait… I don’t think…”

“Don’t think, let’s just do it!” Rainbow replied as she wrapped her arm around Twi’s waist.

The small girl glared up at Rainbow; the frown on her face spoke volumes about how she felt about this, all of this. She had—somehow—agreed to teleport over five thousand miles, without making a checklist, without letting anyone know where she was going, without her shots, and now she was risking everything on the possibility of falling to her death.

What did you do to me, Rainbow? Twi thought with a smile. She shut down her brain and simply wrapped her arms around the tall girl. “You’ll hold me?”

“Always,” Rainbow replied as she gestured to the bag. Twilight got the hint and levitated it to the girl’s arm. Rainbow took it and squeezed Twi tighter in her grip. “Keep your eyes shut,” she said to her girlfriend.

With a nod Rainbow let Twilight know that they were ready.

Twilight nodded back and looked over to Dash. The pegasus simply moved to the side of the two humans and nodded that she was ready.

Twilight levitated her notes directly in front of her. This was by far the longest teleportation she had ever attempted. She shut her eyes and focused her power on the world around her. She focused herself south by southeast and moved her awareness in that direction. Over five thousand miles south.

Dash’s eyes grew wide as she saw her friend’s body overflow with magical power. A lavender aura surrounded the alicorn, her eyes became white, and she levitated slightly off the ground as she focused her power.

“Um, is... is that normal?” Twi asked as she peeked out between her eyelids.

“Now,” Twilight spoke in a deep voice.

At that word, a bright flash of lavender magic filled the room as two ponies and two humans were transported over five thousand miles in the blink of an eye.

***

The rush of wind was all Twi could hear. Her entire body felt hot, and then cold, very cold. She cried out into the wind, her voice lost amongst the gale, her breath stolen by the sudden displacement of her person. The only recourse left to her was to squeeze onto Rainbow tighter and tighter. Not wanting to let her go in case this was it.

Dash spread her wings and caught herself in a massive updraft. She blinked her eyes clear three times, trying to quickly make out whatever was going on. Her brain instantly adapted to the new situation. The human versions of themselves were falling fast through the air. She couldn’t see Twilight anywhere she looked.

“I’m coming!” Dash shouted as she dove down as fast as her wings could take her. She latched around Rainbow with her hooves and struggled to arrest her fall.

They were too heavy to fully stop, but she was able to slow their descent. “Dash, where’s Twilight?” Rainbow asked when the wind permitted her to speak.

“I. Don’t. Know,” Dash grunted, struggling to keep them up in the air.

“Up there!” Twi shouted as she glanced up and to the right.

Dash looked up, she saw exactly what Twi had seen. For some reason Twilight had arrived after them, and to make matters worse, she was falling. The alicorn was either unconscious or too weak to fly. “Twilight!” Dash shouted.

“Dash, what are you…” Rainbow asked.

Dash looked around; directly below them was a huge volcano. She stopped trying to slow their fall and moved to a controlled fall, angling them down to the mountain edge. “Tuck and roll!” Dash shouted.

“Got it,” Rainbow said as she figured out what Dash was about to do.

“Wait, what?” Twi asked, disbelief on her face.

“Just hold tight,” Rainbow replied as Dash let them go as close to the ground as she could get them.

Together they started to roll down the side of the volcano at a steep angle. Rainbow did her absolute best to ensure that it was her body that hit the ground every time she could.

Dash had no choice but to let them go. Twilight was falling, and quickly. She angled herself back up at speed as she shot to the alicorn’s future location. She poured her heart and soul into covering the distance, forcing herself to fly faster than ever before.

Rainbow grunted when her body impacted a large rock. While painful, it did have the advantage of making them come to a stop. “Are you okay, Rainbow?” Twi asked.

“Yeah, I should be…” Before she could finish the sentence, a loud boom overtook the sky. Both humans looked up to see an expanding circle of rainbow engulf the heavens.

They both looked up in total awe at what they saw. Wonder and amazement filling their eyes. That is until the shockwave hit. When the wind pressure from the sudden sonic rainboom overtook them, Rainbow rolled back over onto Twi, forcing her body down upon the small girl’s to protect her from harm.

It was over as quickly as it begun, the wind finished blowing over the two of them. However, Rainbow refused to relax, she kept her back taut just in case there was something else coming. “Are… are you okay?” she grunted through the bruises and cuts.

Twi opened her eyes to see Rainbow directly above her. “Am I okay? What about you,” she said through tears.

Rainbow started to chuckle and then laugh at that, only to grab her side when a sharp pain shot through her, “Oh you know me, it only hurts when I laugh.”

“Rainbow,” Twi stated as she reached up a hand to the girl’s face.

Rainbow pulled back, not wanting Twi to worry about it. She moved off Twi and sat down on the dirt, allowing Twi to get up as well. “What was that anyway?”

Twi didn’t answer her question; she sat up and lifted the side of Rainbow’s shirt up to see what the damage was. Twi cringed when she saw the dark bruise on Rainbow’s side. “Rainbow, you’re hurt.”

Rainbow glanced over. “That plus a million cuts, I’ve had worse on the soccer field, trust me.”

Twi ran her hand’s down the bruise, noting with some dismay how Rainbow would cringe when she’d press down too hard. “Well, the good news is nothing seems to be broken. But still, that was too risky.”

“It’s not me I’m worried about,” Rainbow said as she glanced up to the sky. Twi’s gaze followed hers, trying to find any trace of the ponies that got them here.

“You see them, anywhere?” Twi asked.

“No,” Rainbow replied with a frown.

“That was them though? No?”

“I don’t see how it could be anything else.”

“It doesn’t look like magic. I think it was Dash,” Twi said with a thoughtful look to the sky.

“Dash? But she’s a pegasus, she can’t use magic, can she?” Rainbow asked, confused.

“The rainbow though,” Twi said as she kept looking around. She stopped looking when she saw a trail of red make its way down Rainbow’s arm. “Rainbow, you’re bleeding.”

“Hu’h? Oh, look at that,” Rainbow said as she glanced down to her arm.

Twi moved the girl’s arm sleeves up to find the cut. On Rainbow’s left shoulder was a rather deep cut that was the main culprit. “Rainbow, did you pack a first aid kit?”

“Uhh, no.”

“Towels?”

“No.”

“An extra shirt?”

“No.”

“WHAT DID YOU PACK?!” Twi shouted, kicking herself for letting this happen more than anything else.

“Look you can yell at me later, first we need to find them,” Rainbow said as she made to stand up.

She got nowhere. Twi pushed her back down with a hand, “No, first we need to deal with that cut.”

“How?” Rainbow asked.

Twi looked down on the ground. After a few seconds she found what she wanted to find. The girl picked up a sharp rock and lifted the hem of her shirt up. Cutting into the shirt with the rock, she tore the lower portion away in a strand of cloth.

“Twi, you liked that shirt,” Rainbow said.

“I like you more,” Twi replied as she wrapped the torn cloth around the cut.

Rainbow simply watched as Twi tied the cloth around her cut. She felt it then, that heaviness in her chest, that feeling of knowing someone cared about you so much that when you were hurt, it hurt them. Her eyes followed Twi’s arms up to her own body. Compared to Rainbow, Twi got off relatively easily; however, even she had her fair share of cuts.

It was the face though, the face of worry that really got to Rainbow. She saw what appeared to be the makings of tears on Twi’s face. Lifting up an arm, Rainbow placed her fingers on Twi’s chin as soon as she was done tying the cloth. “I’m sorry, this was a stupid idea, we never should have come.”

Twi looked up to face her, then did something that surprised Rainbow, she started to giggle. “Like you could do anything else, Rainbow. They’re our friends, they’re us. No world exists where you wouldn’t go out of your way to help a friend.”

Rainbow closed the gap between them; she captured the girl’s lips in a kiss that all but said, ‘thank you’. Twi was quick to return it, savoring what could have been a kiss that might have never happened. She had spoken the truth. Even with the risk, even despite what happened, this was just Rainbow. This was simply the girl she fell in love with and she wouldn’t want her any other way.

Rainbow ran her other hand along Twi’s legs, noting just how bruised her skin was. With an inward sigh she made to get up, “C’mon, we need to get some medical attention.”

“Yes you do,” Twi said back. She knew Rainbow just meant for her, but she wasn’t going to stand for that.

“Yeah, you first,” Rainbow replied with a scowl.

“How about we both agree to be seen?” Twi said in a compromise.

“As long as you get seen first,” Rainbow said again.

“Fine,” Twi said in a huff as she stood up. “Where did you put my purse anyway?”

“In the bag,” Rainbow said.

“Which is where exactly?” Twi asked.

“Umm... “ Rainbow said as she looked around to see where the bag had fallen to. She let it go when they were about to hit the ground. Of course finding it would be quite the challenge now.

“I’m guessing that means you don’t know.”

“Hey, it was it or you, I stand by my choice.”

Twi couldn’t really find fault with that logic, but it still left her with the fact they had no money, no identification, and no way to get back. “We need to find that bag.”

Rainbow started to trek back up the hill. “It’s gotta be around here somewhere.”

Twi followed her, for the first time since they arrived, she was able to get a good look around. They had arrived in the middle of the spring for Easter Island. The temperature was unusually warm for the season, but bearable. If Twi had to guess she figured it was around 80 degrees fahrenheit, but with the cool breeze blowing in from the Pacific Ocean it felt considerably cooler.The landscape was simply amazing. Twi couldn’t help but stare wide-eyed at the gorgeous, lush green hillsides covered the land with lovely trees set in the distance. The local flora was starting to come into full bloom, standing out against the waving green hillsides pockmarked with rock walls, boulders, and the occasional pond.

She was at once amazed and uncomfortable with the whole situation. It was a once in a lifetime sight, but Twi’s natural habitat was definitely in a laboratory, not in nature. Something that Rainbow was easily able to pick up on.

“Hey, it’s okay, Twi,” Rainbow said as she made her way back down the hill.

Twi turned to face her, she hadn’t even known that Rainbow had found the bag already. “You okay?”

“Yeah… I’ll be fine,” Twi replied with an attempt of a reassuring smile, but her worries over their situation was bleeding through any expression of joy right now.

“Egghead, you know you can’t lie to me.”

“Well… if we can get to a town, I’ll be a lot happier,” Twi said with a slight shrug and faux grin.

“Yeah, we can work on that,” Rainbow replied as she wrapped an arm around Twi. Together, they made their way down the hill to a trail. “Where are we anyway?”

“Seriously Rainbow?” Twi asked as she pointed at one of the huge head statues sticking up in the distance.

“What?” Rainbow asked, not sure what that was supposed to mean.

“You’re lucky you’re cute.” Twi shook her head slightly with a sigh.

“Hey! I’m not cute, I’m awesome,” Rainbow said in a playful manner, pretending to be offended.

“You’re that too, but how about radical?” Twi asked.

“How about cool?” Rainbow asked with a laugh.

“How about my little Dashie?” Twi grinned with a wink, and formed a heart shape with her hands.

“Hell no!” Rainbow laughed as she started tickling Twi.

“Hey, stop that,” Twi said through giggles and then, as if someone had flipped a switch in her, she suddenly stopped.

“What’s wrong?” Rainbow asked, noting the change in Twi’s demeanor.

“I’m just… just worried about them is all.”

The two started walking in silence after that. Rainbow felt the same way that Twi did. She kept one eye on the trail they were following, and one eye on the sky, looking for the two ponies that had gone missing.

It was another five minutes before Rainbow’s mood picked up at what she saw in the distance, “Is that a…?”

“A road!” Twi shouted as the two of them saw several cars driving down the concrete.

“Oh thank god,” Rainbow replied

“Think we can get a taxi?” Twi asked.

“Let’s see, two hot American girls needing a ride. I don’t know, that might be asking too much,” Rainbow said with a roll of her eyes and a heap of sarcasm.

“Point taken, lets go.” Twi replied as she started to pick up the pace.

“What language do they speak here anyway?” Rainbow asked.

“Seriously, you wanted to come here and you don’t know what they speak?”

“I leave that sort of stuff to you.”

“Spanish, Rainbow, they speak Spanish.”

“Soo… pesos?”

“Yes, Rainbow, they use pesos.”

“You got any?” Rainbow asked with a sly smile.

“It’s doubtful they won’t take some form of the dollar, or at least Visa.”

“Yeah, but if you use your card, your parents will know you were here.”

“Also a good point… how much cash we got?”

Rainbow put down the bag and opened it up. She fished out her wallet and Twi’s purse. “Let’s see… I’ve got three hundred sixty-three dollars. You?”

“Three hundred,” Twi said as she opened up her purse, “and a broken phone.” With a sigh she pulled her red phone out, the screen and parts of the shell were shattered from the fall.

“Ugg,” Rainbow said. “One thing at a time though.”

Twi sighed and put the phone back. She didn’t even want to know about the mirror in her purse; she was sure that would be just as shattered as the phone. “What about your phone?”

“Umm…” Rainbow quickly pulled her cyan phone up. Switching it on, she cheered, “It’s working!”

The welcome screen appeared, but then with some sad sounds, the screen flickered and died. “Damn, I guess it’s not working,” Rainbow muttered and started to shake her phone. “Come on, you piece of crap!”

“It’d probably cost us an arm and a leg to use them out here anyway.” Twi admitted.

Rainbow sighed as she put the broken piece of tech back into the bag. “Let’s just… let’s just get to town.”

“What about our other selves?” Twi asked.

Rainbow put her head down. “They’ll either find us or they won’t. There’s nothing we can do about it one way or another. C’mon, we should be able to get a taxi easy enough”

“Yeah, Rainbow, I’m sure it’s going to be tha—”

“Taxi!” Rainbow shouted as she waved down a passing cab. As if to prove Twi wrong, the very next Taxi that passed stopped for them.

“Usted niñas necesita un paseo?” the cab driver asked.

“Umm, what?” Rainbow questioned.

“I told you to take Spanish class, Rainbow.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Rainbow said with a roll of her eyes as she moved to the side.

“Hospital?” Twi asked the driver.

“Sí sí, hospital.”

“I thought they spoke spanish?” Rainbow asked as Twi opened the door for her to get in.

“They do,” Twi replied as she walked around to the other side.

“But you said hospital.”

“It’s said the same in both languages,” Twi said as she got into the car.

The trip into town was rather uneventful: Twi kept looking out the window at the scenery and for any signs of their pony selves. Rainbow, on the other hand, started to look over her skin, noting with some dismay just how bruised it was; it didn’t help that her side hurt like a bitch as well. She kept that part to herself, Rainbow didn’t want to worry Twi with something so petty.

“I hope they’re okay,” Twi mumbled.

“I just hope it didn’t attract too much attention,” Rainbow said back.

“You’re not worried?” Twi asked.

Rainbow turned her head and looked at Twi; the look of concern on Twi’s face, to say the least, was almost heartbreaking to witness. “No, I’m not. I know that Dash caught her before she fell. So I know they’re both fine because Dash would never let anything happen to Twilight.”

“Oh, how do you know that?”

“Because I’d never let anything happen to you.”

“Rainbow,” Twi said as she leaned over and placed her head upon Rainbow’s arm. The girl hissed a little as pressure was placed upon her wound. “Sorry, sorry.”

Rainbow placed her arm around Twi and brought her back when she tried to pull away. “I’m not.”

Rainbow caught sight of the taxi driver out of the corner of her eye. The guy was smiling at her with a look that was a little inappropriate for a customer service job. She thought about giving him a little show, but wrote that off. With Twi cuddling next to her, it would only ruin the moment.

The drive ended in front of a big building that took Twi and Rainbow by surprise. Instead of the run down, sun bleached building they were expecting stood a surprisingly modern--yet rustically designed-- facility spread over several acres. Almost not believing it, Twi looked up above the doorway and saw “Emergencia” in bold, silver letters, indeed confirming this was a hospital.

Twi hesitated at the sight, not quite sure what to believe, but Rainbow grabbed her and pulled her out of the cab. Searching a few seconds in her bag, Twi pulled out her purse and paid the driver. He eyed the banknotes skeptically for a few moments before grinning, leaving them with a really badly spoken “Thank you”, and then driving off.

“That was strange,” Rainbow noted.

“I gave him forty, you think that’s enough?” Twi asked.

“You probably overpaid,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she wrapped her arm around the small girl. The laughter died in her throat when she really took in the building. The only true sign this was a hospital was the Spanish sign above the door. “You sure about this?”

As if in answer, Twi poked Rainbow in her bruised rib, causing the tall girl to pull back in pain. “Yep, I’m sure.”

“Point taken,” Rainbow said with a sigh as she followed the girl into the building.

The entry room itself stunk from the smell of the bodies crowding the waiting area, and there was a small line to be seen, but it wasn’t too bad. Twi walked up to the back of the line, and Rainbow was forced to come along if she wanted to keep holding onto her.

There wasn’t much of an option as far as Rainbow was concerned. When they reached the front of the line, the lady working behind the counter gave them both one quick look over before saying, “Es que ustedes dos hablan español?”

“What?” Rainbow whispered.

“Ehh… No... hablamos... Inglés”

“Americans?” she asked in an makeshift English accent.

“Oh thank god,” Rainbow said.

“What can we do for you?” the lady asked.

“We got into an accident a few miles away. Suffered a few scrapes and a bruised rib,” Twi replied.

“You’ll be paying, how?”

“Cash?” Rainbow answered.

“Ahh, sí sí. Please, head follow the nurse.”

“Just like that?” Rainbow asked as another lady in a white overshirt approached, ready to take them in the back room. Twi simply shrugged as she followed the nurse, Rainbow permanently fixed to her side.

Contrary to the front room, the back room was surprisingly well kept. It wouldn’t match the hygienic standards of an American exam room, but it was leagues better than the waiting room. With one exam table, Twi gestured for Rainbow to take it first, only for her to give her an ‘are you serious’ look.

Sighing, Twi jumped up on it.

“El médico estará en cuando puede,” the nurse said before turning to leave.

“What’d she say?” Rainbow asked.

“Admittedly, my spanish is a little rusty, I think it was just that the doctor would be in soon.”

“Soon.” Rainbow sighed. “Why don’t I like that word.”

“Because you and waiting go together like Applejack and relaxing,” Twi said with a laugh.

“Hardy har, har,” Rainbow replied with a grunt. She looked around the room and found a seat right next to the table. Moving it, she sat down next to Twi who proceeded to lightly tap her with the edge of her foot. “What was that for?” Rainbow asked.

“Making me do this, I know it sounds kinda strange, but it’s been a little fun.”

“Fun?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Yeah, we can’t just stay in the room and fuck all the time.”

“You keep saying that, I still say we should give it a try,” Rainbow laughed, "I mean, as a scientist, you can't really make that claim without having that data to back it up, and you refuse to try it for even a week."

"As a self-respecting scientist, I can see that ‘just staying in the room and fucking all the time’ is a subset of the ‘not going out and doing what needs to be done’ situational group which is known to cause problems."

"I don't know what you’re talking about, Twi. I have everything that I need to do right in front of me,” Rainbow said with a grin, then stopped grinning when she saw some of the cuts on Twi’s legs. “Those hurt?” Rainbow asked.

Twi looked down, “A little,” she admitted.

Rainbow got up and started to search around; she found a few items she was looking for. Returning with a wet cotton swab, she grabbed Twi’s left leg and started to lightly run it in circles over the girl’s injuries. The tender care she displayed surprised even Twi.

“Rainbow you don’t have to do that,” Twi said with a loving smile.

“You’re right, I want too,” Rainbow replied.

“American girls?” a voice interrupted them.

“Oh, hi,” Twi replied as she looked up at the doctor. He was a short man, roughly fifty years old dressed in blue scrubs and a not quite clean lab coat. When he spoke he did so in a rough, English tone.

“You two not want to be seen separate?” he asked.

“Nah, that’s okay,” Rainbow replied as she stood up to shake his hand. The girl was impressed at his strong grip; the mark of someone who knew what he was doing. “We had a bad fall out in the country, just need you to clean up some cuts.”

“And look at her ribs,” Twi added.

“I’m fine, Twi.”

“Sure you are,” Twi said as she moved to poke her in the side. Rainbow dodged the blow before Twi could hit her again.

“Okay, name’s Martias, yours?”

“Rainbow and this is Twi.” Rainbow unwittingly giving out their nicknames instead of full names.

“Her name is Rainbow Dash and my name is Twilight Sparkle,” the small girl corrected.

“Nice meet you, Miss Sparkle. What brings you to Island?” the doctor asked as he sat down on the chair Rainbow had occupied and started to look over Twi’s legs.

Twi let him pull a leg out and examine it as she placed her hands nervously on her skirt. “Just… just on vacation.”

He smiled at her. “Had a few injuries because of the explosion.” He Presumed.

“Explosion?” Rainbow asked.

“Some big explosion in the sky. It broke many windows and knocked a few people down. Lots of sprained limbs, cuts, and shattered glass. Few serious injuries too.”

Whether or not anyone else knew what it actually was, was still a concern. “Do they know what caused it?” Twi asked.

“Some military test,” the doctor replied, earning a relaxing sigh from both girls.

Twi and Rainbow gave each other knowing looks. They had experienced that very same explosion themselves, but unlike others, they knew the cause.

After the doctor finished examining both legs, he moved to Twi’s arms and gave them a cursory once-over. “Hmm, doesn't appear to be anything serious, but we should get wounds cleaned up. Unless there is anything else I need to look at?”

“I think we’re fine, Doc,” Rainbow interrupted him before he could look over more parts of her girlfriend.

“Okay, lie back and I’ll clean up the wounds on your legs,” the doctor replied as he turned away and pulled out a bottle of rubbing alcohol from the cabinet, causing Twi’s eyes to go wide when she saw it.

Rainbow showed a grimace before reaching Twi an arm. “You might want to hold on to me,” she said with a bitter smile.

“Doc, don’t you have some antiseptic you can use instead?” Twi asked, her voice full of concern at what was about to happen.

“Is expensive, so we use this,” he replied before opening the bottle.

Rainbow looked down and saw the absolute horror on Twi’s face as the doctor poured out a little bottle of alcohol from the cabinet. She reached down and lightly placed her hand on the side of Twi’s head. “Hey, I’m right here, Twi. No different than when we got the tattoos.”

Twi shot her a flat glare, but kept silent as the doc started to drench some absorbent cotton with the alcohol. Rainbow could feel her pulse beat faster and faster as the doc approached one of the deeper cuts. Twi closed her eyes right before the contact was made.

The pain came as a sharp burning sensation on her legs. Twi cringed when she felt the alcohol come into contact with the open wounds on her legs. She did her best to bite back her scream, to not cry out like a little girl.

Her best was simply not good enough.

When the pain grew too extreme she opened her mouth and eyes for the first time since the doctor started to clean her wounds. What she saw took her breath away. Rainbow was bent down right before her, holding her hand, squeezing it with all her might. As if that could take away all of the girl’s pain.

She half expected to see a look of indignation on Rainbow’s face; instead, all she saw was the concern of someone that loved her, that wished more than anything else she could take the pain away, that she could experience that for her love.

Twi did not yell out, she no longer felt the need too. Although she did cry, it was for an entirely different reason. She cried because she saw the side of Rainbow that was reserved just for her, the side of the girl that she only showed to Twi. She saw the side of concern and love, of caring and worry.

Rainbow raised her other hand and wiped a tear from the girl’s eye. “I love you,” she whispered the words just for Twi, just for her.

“I love you too,” Twi said back with a smile as the doctor continued his work.

None of the wounds were serious and only two would leave scars once the doctor was done. When Twi looked upset at that, Rainbow just responded with a sly smile and a quick kiss. “Scars are sexy on you,” she whispered.

“You’d say that if I was stuck in diapers, Rainbow,” Twi said with a frown.

“And it’d still be true,” Rainbow giggled back. As much as it made her grin to imagine, Rainbow had to work hard to dispel the thought of Twi walking around the dorm room wearing nothing but diapers. It was at once disturbing and strangely arousing.

She shook it off and replaced it with a mental image of Twi walking around with just panties on. That was a sight she got to enjoy on a... regular basis.

The doctor soon finished with her legs. “Okay, sit up please,” he said.

Twi found herself wishing she didn’t have to. She loved being caressed like this by Rainbow. Rainbow seemed to sense this and jumped up on the bed behind her. Twi soon found herself with a pair of arms wrapped around her waist as the doctor started to wipe down the cuts on her arms.

These didn’t hurt quite as bad as the ones on her legs and were, fortunately, a lot less numerous as well. “Okay, that should do it,” Martias said before either of them were aware of it.

“Done already?” Twi asked, more to herself than expecting any real answer.

“You… fine… should heal in three days,” he stammered a little over the English words.

“Thanks,” Twi said as she stood up to make room. “Rainbow, you’re next.”

“Twi, I’m fine,” the girl said.

“You are, but not health wise. Now quit trying to get out of it. Let him clean up your wounds, that cut on your arm is as bad as the bruised rib.”

Rainbow looked ready to pout, then thought better of it. When Twi got this way she learned to just go with it. Otherwise she’d never hear the end of it. With a sigh, Rainbow scooted to the edge of the bed to let the doctor get a better look at her injures.

“Take off the shirt,” Twi said in a no-nonsense tone.

“Well, since you asked nicely,” Rainbow replied with a sexy smile as she pulled her shirt off.

Twi watched as Rainbow removed the remains of her light blue overshirt and took off her white shirt revealing a nicely toned stomach. Her abdominal muscles toned and defined by a lifetime of exercise and sports. Much to her surprise, Twi found herself a little disappointed that Rainbow had on a black sports bra under her shirt. She quickly hid that disappointment though, from Rainbow, and herself.

Seeing the strip of cloth tied around Rainbow’s arm, the doctor started with that one first. He untied the cloth, causing Rainbow to hiss in pain as the skin was pulled back with the cloth. “Hmm… you need stitches for this.”

“Figured,” Rainbow mumbled.

“What about this?” he asked, gesturing to the bruise on the side of Rainbow’s neck.

“That one’s old, isn’t that right, Twi?” Rainbow asked with a smile and a wink.

Twi just blushed, but said nothing about it. It did remind her of another thing, “She also hurt her ribs.”

“Oh?” the doctor said as he moved his hands down to Rainbow’s side. He saw the dark bruise on the side of the girl, and gently ran his hands down, feeling the outline of each rib through her skin.

“Hey, this isn’t a groping session,” Rainbow said snarkily as he lingered a little long on her flesh. Her words earned her a light tap on the side of the head from Twi.

“Rainbow, he’s a doctor, not a date.”

“Tell him that,” Rainbow mumbled as the doctor chose to ignore her comments and concentrate on the work.

“Hmm… two bruised ribs. I get you some pain meds, and you get rest.”

“Nothing more you can do?” Twi asked.

“Sorry, just need time to heal,” Martias said.

“Don’t worry about it, Doc. I’ll get it taken care of when we get back,” Rainbow said.

He shrugged at that. “We can stitch up your arm now.”

“Fine,” Rainbow sighed.

“Don’t worry, I’ll hold your hand,” Twi said with a smile. To her surprise, Rainbow did hold out her right hand for Twi to grasp. The girl took it and walked over to Rainbow’s right side, not wanting to see her girlfriend actually get the stitches.

Rainbow took the stitches like a champ. Only twice did she squeeze Twi’s hand, and that was during the insertion of the needle in her arm. Twi smiled at her the entire time, proud of the way she was handling this. Soon, they were done and the doctor cleaned up the last of her cuts, letting her put her white t-shirt back on.

“You want this?” Twi asked as she looked at the cut up overshirt.

“Toss it,” Rainbow said as she saw the holes. Rarity might be able to fix it, albeit if Rainbow were to guess, Rarity would probably just make her a new one. One that would be simply divine on her. Rainbow shuddered at that thought.

“Anything else?” the doctor asked.

“Nope, I’m good,” Rainbow replied.

“No cuts on your legs?” Twi asked.

Rainbow just gestured to her dark-blue jeans in an answer. They were banged up, but Twi didn’t see any tears that might have cut through to her skin.

Martias cleaned up his supplies and moved to the sink to wash his hands. Afterwards he wrote down some notes on a pad and handed them to Twi. “Give this to front desk.”

“Okay,” Twi said as she took the notes and shook his hand in thanks.

Rainbow did likewise, grabbed their bag, and they left the room together to head back to the lobby. Just as before, the front room was crowded, mainly with people that had minor cuts and bruises, most likely caused by the incident earlier. Twi walked to the receptionist and handed her the note. She took it and went to the register.

“Four hundred,” the lady said.

“Pesos?” Rainbow asked hopefully.

“Dollars,” she corrected.

Rainbow huffed at that, “Well, at least that part’s like our hospitals.” She placed the bag down and pulled out Twi’s purse and her wallet. “You know this only leaves us with less than two hundred for the rest of the week,” she mumbled.

“Hey, if it’s eating or you, I choose you,” Twi said back in a parody of Rainbow’s earlier words.

“It’s not like you can’t eat me,” Rainbow said with a grin.

“Rainbow, that’s not funny,” Twi responded.

“Depends on your sense of humor,” Rainbow replied with a loud laugh.

“Worst case scenario, I’ll just call Shining, He’ll loan me some money until payday.”

“Assuming him and Cadance aren't screwing so much that he actually answers the phone for a change,” Rainbow started laughing again.

“Rainbow!” Twi shouted as she hit her in the arm.

“OWW! Twi, stitches!” Rainbow said as she rolled up the sleeve on her arm, checking to make sure that she wasn’t bleeding again. Thankfully she wasn’t.

“I don’t want to hear about my brother having sex,” Twi mumbled, torn between being offended and being sorry she hurt Rainbow like that.

“Oh grow up. He’s married to a supermodel, you’d think he’s not sticking it to her every chance he gets?” Rainbow said with a laugh. “Hell, I’d do her, I’d do both of them honestly.”

As Twi paid the receptionist, she commented, “You’d cheat on me like that?”

“No one said that you couldn’t join in.”

“That’s disgusting!”

“Admit it, you’ve thought about it.”

“I have not!”

“Really, you grew up with Cadance and you’ve never once, not once, ever thought about her like that?”

“NO!”

Rainbow smiled at that, “If you were anyone else, I’d say you’re lying.”

As they walked out of the hospital, Twi did her best to remember that Rainbow wasn’t always this bad. A thought that was destroyed when Rainbow next opened her mouth.

“I’m amazed you're okay with fucking your brother and not Cadance,” Rainbow said with a snicker.

Twi turned and yelled at her. “That’s the disgusting part!”

“Oh, so Cadance is okay then? Sweet!”

She had to dodge Twi’s attack.

“I have no idea why I put up with you,” Twi said in all seriousness.

“‘Cause you know that I love you, and that I’m not serious.”

“Yeah you are, you’re just testing to see if I was cool with it.”

“Okay, you got me there.” Rainbow laughed as she moved back to Twi’s side and put a hand over her shoulder. “I do love you though.”

“I know, I love you too. Even with your… eccentricities.”

“My what?” Rainbow asked.

“Your strange behaviour,” Twi clarified.

“Hey, I’m not strange, I’d like to think I’m just simple.”

Twi started to laugh at that.

“Not like that!” Rainbow growled. “I mean…”

Twi silenced her with a kiss. “I know what you mean,” she said upon pulling back, “I’m just giving you shit.”

“You really are taking after me,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Eww, I’m getting Rainbow cooties,” Twi laughed.

“I’ll give you more,” Rainbow said as she started to kiss her cheek several times, causing the girl to giggle and move away, acting like she didn’t like it. Soon she started to run, moving as safely as she could away from the tall girl.

It was to no use, Rainbow kept up her chase down the street, staying just on her heels. She stopped running when the pain on her side from her bruised rib became too much, “Hey, wait up.”

Twi paused when she heard it, turning around she saw Rainbow grabbing her side, still grinning. “Are you okay?” she asked.

“I will be, just give me a minute,” Rainbow said through grunts.

Twi knew that when Rainbow said minute, she really needed a few days. Concern overtook her as she moved back to Rainbow’s side. “We should sit down.”

“No, I’m good, we need to find the others.”

“But you’re hurt,” Twi stated.

“I told you I’m fine,” Rainbow said as she stood up, holding back the pain in her side. “We gotta find Twilight and Dash. C’mon, I know you got an idea where they’re at.”

“I have no clue where they’re at,” Twi admitted, “but I think I know how to find them, or how they can find us more precisely.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, whatever happened to Twilight, Dash would want to get her someplace safe while she came to. It stands to reason that once she’s awake, they’d be watching us until it was safe to make contact.”

“So… all we gotta do is go someplace without people?” Rainbow asked, looking around to the huge crowd in the town.

“Admittedly, we might have to leave the town for this.”

“Works for me,” Rainbow said with a smile as she started to walk out of the small town.

She made it a whole six steps before having to place her weight upon Twi’s shoulders. Something that took the small girl by surprise. “You’re not okay, Rainbow.”

“Don’t worry about me.”

“I always worry about you,” Twi said.

“Right, egghead. Don’t worry about me now. We really have to find the others.” Rainbow looked in the sky, but of course there was no sign of the ponies.

“Rainbow, we can’t continue if you're hurt!”

“Twi, please don’t argue with me. We find them, then we can rest.” Rainbow gave her a small peck.

Twi could only watch as she kept walking. The girl was stuck and she knew it; she couldn’t stop Rainbow even if she wanted too and to try would only piss her off. Sighing, she had no choice but to help Rainbow on this crazy endeavor.

Rainbow grinned as Twi took more and more of her weight. She hated being so injured, it just meant her plans for today were shot. Still, there was something about Twi’s insistence that put a smile upon her face. The girl was truly worried for her.

That thought killed her grin. She hated it when Twi was worried, especially over the dumb shit she kept doing. Still, their best option was to find the ponies, and she wouldn’t let Twi go off on her own. With a torn shirt and dirty skirt, it was too easy to imagine someone trying to take advantage of her.

“What do you think, we just go into the forest?” Twi asked as she gestured to a group of trees a quarter-mile away.

“I don’t know, are you just going to lure me in there to rape me?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Of course not!” Twi said.

“Damn.”

“Rainbow!”

“I was just joking…”

Twi wanted to answer something but stopped, a small grin on her face. “Besides, we don’t rape each other. We’d just have really fantastic and long sex.”

“Don’t fire my imagination, Twi,” Rainbow replied with a laugh.

“Trust me, I don’t need to,” Twi said back, “Your thoughts never actually leave the gutter.”

“That’s true,” Rainbow said as she squeezed her tighter, her hand moving slightly down until it rested on Twi’s left tit.

“You really can’t help yourself, can you?” Twi asked.

Rainbow squeezed once. “Nope. And don’t tell me that you don’t like it.”

“Hm, true.” Twi smiled a bit, intimately familiar with Rainbow’s sexual antics.

Together, the two closed the distance from the town to the forest. Rainbow was forced to rely on Twi as they walked, but, in a way, she kinda liked it. It was nice to know that there was someone that had her back, or her weight in this case.

Sure they each said they loved the other more than enough, but it was times like this that showed it, that truly demonstrated that love. Actions really do speak louder than words, Rainbow thought with a smile.

As they reached the forest Rainbow gestured to a huge rock for her to sit down on. “That’s a good spot.”

Twi looked relieved to find one so soon, and she led the girl over to take a seat. “You okay?”

“I think you know the answer to that question,” Rainbow said with a grimace.

“I meant are you any worse now?”

“Oh, no, I’m about the same.” Rainbow replied.

Twi looked around, really wishing she wasn’t in a skirt right then. She had already felt a few things brush her legs that she wished she could forget. In the end there was no place for her to sit, not without creepy crawlies on her legs.

“How long do you think until they…” Rainbow started to say.

“YOU’RE HERE!” Dash shouted as she zoomed down from the sky. Twilight flew in seconds behind here.

“Oh thank Celestia, they’re fine,” the alicorn said.

Both humans gave her a flat look. “We might have a different definition of fine than you,” Rainbow said with a laugh that cut off when her side started to hurt.

Twilight looked at her with concern. “You’re hurt? Let me take a look.” Without even waiting for Rainbow’s answer, she stepped closer, her horn shining brightly as her magic aura touched Rainbow. “I don’t know too much about human anatomy, but it seems like you got a few bruised ribs.”

“Two actually,” Rainbow replied as she lifted up the side of her shirt to show the bruise, “and four stitches on my arm. But it’s Twi I’m worried about.”

“I can’t fully heal the bones, but I can minimize your pain and help them heal a bit faster with my magic if that’s okay with you.” Twilight smiled awkwardly.

“No, I’m fine,” Rainbow replied, but Twi nudged her hard, showing her a glare.

“Please, do it, Twilight, my small cuts can wait.” Twi insisted.

“Twi first,” Rainbow said, “no… wait, do me first. Just to make sure nothing goes wrong, again.”

Twilight blushed at that. She lowered her horn and aimed it at Rainbow. The spell she chose was a basic healing spell: It wouldn’t fully heal the ribs, but it would heal a lot of the cuts and bruises on her body. She forced a bit more power on the ribs to help their healing as well.

Rainbow blinked three times as she felt the magical power envelope her. It felt almost like a tickle over her skin as her body’s natural healing was amplified several times over. The cuts on her arms, the scrapes on her knees, and even the deep gash on her shoulder all healed as if a week had passed since she got them. Her ribs felt better, not fully healed, but better.

When Twilight stopped channeling the spell, Rainbow stood up. “Wow… that was… wow.”

“Are you okay?” Twi asked.

“One hundred and ten percent!” Rainbow lied, her side still hurting; she could, however, keep it to herself. “You’re next, Twi!” the girl said as she started to pull the stitches out of the side of her arm.

“What are you doing, Rainbow?!” Twi yelled.

“I’m removing the stitches. Twilight’s magic made them unnecessary,” Rainbow replied.

Twi gave her one last look before she sighed and turned back to the alicorn. “Okay, go ahead.”

She soon felt the same aura that Rainbow did. Her arms and legs got goosebumps as the magical energy went to work, causing her own skin to heal a week's worth of injuries. Twi looked at her arms when she was done. “That’s amazing.”

"All I did was exponentially accelerate the metabolism of the cells of your skin via an infusion of modulated magical energy. Simple stuff, really. Now teleportation. That is a much more interesting spell. First you have to scan the whole bo—"

Rainbow cut her off. "Speaking of magical energy, what happened with you up there?"

“Hey, she did her best,” Dash spat.

Twilight looked down, ashamed of what happened. “No Dash, they’re right. When I cast the spell, I was lax in my concentration. You three made it as planned but it took a lot out of me. I’m afraid that I messed it up. I know what I did wrong though, so it shouldn't be an issue anymore.”

“Shouldn’t?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

Dash immediately went in front of her. “She. Did. Her. BEST!” the pegasus said, putting emphasis on each word, causing her human self to take a step back.

“Alright, alright. Geez, you don’t have to act like a love-blind teenager.” Rainbow chuckled.

Before Dash could respond to that, Twi bent down next to the pegasus. “Speaking of someone doing their best, we owe you our lives, Dashie,” the girl said as she kissed Dash on the top of her muzzle.

Dash blushed furiously while her hoof tapped on the ground nervously. “It was nothing.”

“It was more than nothing,” Twi said with a grin, “and that sonic boom was you, wasn’t it?”

“The sonic rainboom? Yeah, that was me,” Dash said.

“Wait, you did a sonic rainboom here?” Twilight asked with a shocked expression on her face.

“You were falling to your death, Twilight,” Dash replied.

“Wait… but…”

“Shush, egghead! Without that sonic rainboom, you would be a small stain on the ground right now and regardless of what you say. I would’ve risked being seen, even in front of every human in this world,” Dash softly continued, “Not being seen isn’t worth losing your life,” the last words were spoken in a tone that caused Twilight’s heart to jump up in her chest.

“Dash…” Twilight said smiling, with a small tear falling from her eye. Dash fully understood the risks and what it might mean for her, and yet she did it anyway.

Of course, Rainbow had to ruin their heart-touching moment. “Awww, look at the softy that says she doesn’t feel more than friendship.”

“Rainbow!” Twi nudged her side, causing Rainbow to flinch away. “Remind me to teach you the definition of tact!”

“What’s that, some kind of breath mint?” Rainbow asked in a sarcastic tone.

Twi rolled her eyes before turning back to the two ponies. “So, what now?”

“Well now we start searching the island for real,” Twilight said.

“For real?” Twi asked.

“When I woke up, I sensed magic on this island, but now I know that was nothing more than the residual energy from the sonic rainboom. That means I need to search closer to the ground. Try and find something that’s not that. It… it could take us a while,” Twilight admitted.

“What should we do?” Twi asked.

“We could go exploring, you know, see the big, ugly heads sticking out everywhere, maybe check out the beach,” Rainbow suggested, slyly adding that last bit in.

“How are we going to stay in contact? We don’t even have working phones,” Twi asked.

“Maybe Twilight can fix em?”

“Fix what?” Twilight asked.

Rainbow opened up the bag by her feet and pulled out Twi’s purse. Fishing around, she pulled out the girl’s broken phone. Her phone came out next, still just as broken as when she threw it in. “These are communication devices. They kind’a broke in the fall,” Rainbow explained.

“And you want me to fix them?” Twilight asked, eyes wide.

“If you can. We don’t know what your magic can do besides what we already saw,” Twi replied.

“I don’t know if my magic can fix any of your modern electronics. I’m sorry, I just don’t know enough about your phones to even begin to try,” Twilight said after another look at the broken phones.

“We need some way to stay in touch though,” Rainbow said.

“Well if that’s all, I’ve got an easy spell for that. Dash, search for a small, round rock or something. Not too small, but not too big and without much weight,” Twilight said to Dash as the pegasus quickly started looking around.

It wasn’t long as she came back with two rocks. One of them a small, white one with a round surface, the other black and a bit bigger with sharp edges. “Are these okay, Twilight?” she asked.

Twilight picked the smaller, white one of the two and eyed it. “These should work,” she said before powering up her horn. The rock glowed in her magic before the light disappeared. “Take it,” she said and offered it to Twi. “There is a simple spell on it. If you need help just tap it to an object three times, and my rock will vibrate and let me know.”

Twi spun it around in her palm before handing it over to Rainbow. Rainbow took it and simply placed it in a pocket. “Cool,” she said, “So we seperate from here?”

“Unless you can think of something else?” Twilight said.

“We’ll get a hotel on the side of town at sundown. Will you two be able to join us without issue?” Twi asked.

“I can find you easily enough,” Twilight replied.

“What about food?” Rainbow asked.

“We can look after ourselves,” Dash said.

“Or each other,” Rainbow added with a wink and a smile.

Dash growled, but to her surprise, Twilight unfolded a wing and covered her muzzle, slightly giggling. That only caused Rainbow’s smile to spread wider.

“We will be fine,” Twilight simply said before retracting her wing.

“Okay then, we’ll see you two tonight?” Twi asked, answered by a nod from Dash and Twilight, “then take care until then. And Dashie, thanks again, I owe you one.”

Dash blushed as she took flight, followed by a confused Twilight that knew there was a subtext there she was missing but didn’t quite understand what it was. “Take care you two,” Twilight said before she flew out of range.

Twi and Rainbow looked at each other as the ponies left. “Told you they’d be alright,” Rainbow said proudly.

“You are physically incapable of shutting up, aren't you?” Twi asked, accusingly.

“Hey, it is me!” Rainbow shot back. “Besides, don’t act like you’re any better. If there's any egghead-stuff you can talk about, you won’t shut up for hours!”

Twi simply put her head in her hands. There were some things it was better to just not argue about. She loved Rainbow, but that didn’t mean she had to like everything about her. Still, as Cadance once told her: You have to take the good with the bad, for it’s the entire package that makes a person who they are.

Those words had echoed true throughout their relationship. With a sigh she pulled her hands away from her head to see Rainbow smiling at her, it was that same smile that was always so damn catchy.

“What do you want to do first?” Twi asked.

“Check out the beach?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“Why? We don’t have swimsuits,” Twi said.

“That’s a surprise,” Rainbow replied with a peck on her lips.

“Well, I wanna see one of the heads.”

“You know what? I give you that one, egghead, but after that we go to the beach!”

“Deal,” Twi replied with a kiss of her own.

Rainbow smiled when she pulled back. She reached down and grabbed their bag, noting just how sexy Twi looked right now in her torn and dirty shirt that showed off her cute stomach, not to mention her skirt that looked so wrong out here, yet so right on her. It all added up to something that reminded Rainbow of one more thing. “Oh, and since when did you start going without a bra?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“What… I… I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Twi said slyly as she blushed and walked away.

“Yeah right, egghead, I think you're forgetting that I have ‘grabby hands’,” Rainbow said with a smile as she wrapped her arm around Twi again, her fingers running across the girl’s nipples through the shirt.

“Is it obvious?” Twi asked.

“Not unless you feel for it,” Rainbow said with a laugh as her fingers ran back over the perky nipple.

“Rainbow!” Twi said with a frown, but she couldn’t—and didn’t really want to—escape from the fingers. “Save that for later…”

“You’re no fun, egghead,” Rainbow replied with a huff.

“I did say later,” Twi added.

“Promise?”

“Pinkie promise,” Twi agreed with a smile.

***

“SO BORED!” Rainbow muttered after what felt like hours to her staring at a line of big dumb stone heads. She had found a nice spot to put their bag down and was currently laying on it like she was a torture victim that had just suffered through twenty hours of hell.

“Rainbow, it doesn’t count as doing what I want to do if you complain about it the entire time,” Twi informed her.

“Since when?” Rainbow asked.

“Since ever!” Twi replied.

Rainbow mumbled something under her breath, but Twi let it go, some fights were just best avoided. “Alright, we can go.”

“Really?” the tall girl asked as she perked up at that.

“Really, we can go and see the beaches now,” Twi replied in a deadpan expression.

“Great!” Rainbow said as she jumped up and grabbed the bag. She started off at a brisk walk to the sea.

“Rainbow, wait up!” Twi shouted as she was forced to run after her.

“Why are you in such a hurry anyway?” Twi asked when she caught up to Rainbow.

“You’ll see,” Rainbow replied with a sort of smile that worried Twi.

“Rainbow, what are you…”

“I said, you’ll see,” Rainbow restated, picking up her pace.

They arrived at the beach in ten minutes time; Rainbow kept a brisk enough pace to prevent Twi from asking too many questions, but not so quick that she’d fall behind. A few years spent with the girl gave Rainbow intimate knowledge of Twi’s physical capabilities, and not just in the bedroom. Although, the bedroom ones were her favourites.

At last, Rainbow stood at the top of a small hill and looked down at the true reason she wanted to be here. With a smile she saw exactly what she was hoping to see on the beach. We won’t be the only ones, Rainbow thought. With a glance back to Twi, she saw the girl just a few feet behind her. “You done trying to rush here?” Twi asked between breaths.

“Yeap, we’re here,” Rainbow said with a grin as she reached into the bag and pulled out the few supplies she did pack. These included two pairs of flip flops, sunscreen, and a large beach towel that could easily fit two.

“Rainbow, you said you didn’t pack a towel!”

“I didn’t, this is a beach towel,” Rainbow replied smugly.

Twi sighed at that, “What are you planning to do with it?” She asked before realization came in the form of Rainbow’s actions.

Rainbow gripped the lower end of her shirt and pulled it up slowly, slow enough that Twi would get quite the show. First her stomach was revealed, then the black sports bra she loved so much. Twi was taken aback; the poor girl was so shocked that she nearly forgot what Rainbow was doing.

“What are you doing? We’re in public!” Twi scolded.

“And the beaches on this island are clothing-optional, egghead,” Rainbow replied with a smirk before pushing her jeans down. As she stood up in just her black sports bra and matching panties, Twi was left with quite the sight in front of her.

It wasn’t exactly true, they were just a lot more lax about nudity than America. Rainbow knew that with others doing the same, no one would care.

“You… You planned this!” Twi huffed.

“Of course. Thought you might be willing to try it with me.” And with that, Rainbow slowly pulled off her bra and removed it, revealing her breasts to the world. She could sense that Twi was in her last vestige of self control, she just needed one final push to go over that edge.

Twi bit her lower lip as she watched her girlfriend strip in front of her; Rainbow’s nude skin slowly revealed bit by bit. As Rainbow gripped at her panties and teased Twi by pulling them slowly down and quickly up again, she looked at her and asked, “Are you going to join me, or do I need to find someone else to apply my sunscreen?”

That was the straw that broke the camel's back. Twi lost it. In a blink, Twi’s lavender shirt was missing and she pushed down her skirt.

“I know how much you enjoyed yourself yesterday, this is simply… taking that to the next level. Besides, what did I tell your other self yesterday? When in Rome?” Rainbow asked with a grin as she watched Twi quickly pull off her panties as well.

“You made me,” Twi said before walking to the top of the hill with her clothes in hand. Rainbow smiled and pulled off her underwear as well. She took all their clothes and placed them in the bag.

“I didn’t make you, this is just another aspect of you, my sweet, little, egghead.”

Twi simply smirked, eying her girlfriend completely. “I think we’ll both enjoy this.” She was already feeling that same sensation she got when she wore that outfit the day before; it was, without a doubt, exciting her.

“You think so?”

“Besides, I still have to pay you back for that stunt in the room,” Twi replied as she pressed her nude body to Rainbow’s, letting their mouths connect in a kiss.

“How so?” Rainbow asked when she got her breath back.

“How quietly can you moan?” Twi asked with a wink as she led the way down the hill, Rainbow hot on her heels.

A new side of You

With every step Twi took, she found her confidence shrinking. Sure it was exciting, thrilling, and without a doubt sexy, but actually walking up to a group of people wearing nothing but her birthday suit was a situation she never imagined herself in.

An arm wrapped around her, bringing back a little of the confidence Twi had felt earlier. "I'm so proud of you," Rainbow said, kissing her cheek.

"I can't believe I'm doing this," Twi replied weakly.

"It's just like when we went streaking."

"No, I was drunk then."

"Actually..." Rainbow said with a certain expression, the same she always had when she had just been busted with a lie, "you weren't drunk."

"Yes I was, I had like three of those beers!"

"They were... they were non-alcoholic. I wanted you to loosen up a little, but I'd never take advantage of you like that."

"You mean... It was my idea to go streaking?"

"I knew then there was somewhat of an exhibitionist in you. Why do you think I bought you that outfit?" Rainbow said with a sly wink.

Twi’s emotions split between anger and arousal. She was mad at Rainbow for lying to her, for letting her do something like that; however, knowing what she knew now, she found the prospect of doing things like that… so much more arousing. "I don't know if I should kiss you or kick you," Twi said after a lot of contemplation.

Rainbow stopped walking forward and turned Twi to face her. "Why not do both?"

"That does sound like a good idea," Twi replied, smiling. She reached up and planted a kiss on Rainbow's lips.

Rainbow savored the taste of the girl’s lips, the feel of the sun over her entire body, and especially the sensation of having Twi pressed against her. She loved the touch of the wind against her nude skin. Maybe exhibitionists are onto something here? she thought with a smile as they pressed tighter and tighter together.

The girl in her arms pulled away, and, still smiling, kicked Rainbow in the shins.

“Ow,” Rainbow said, the grin on her face never faltering.

“Get over it, you big baby,” Twi said with a laugh as she took Rainbow by the hand and led her down to the beach.

Looking around, she could see another couple off in the distance to her right, a guy and a girl, both laying together in the buff. Off to the left was a third sunbather, this one a heavier guy that she’d have rather not seen nude. There were a few others that had chosen to not partake, but they were keeping to themselves for the most part, or simply didn’t care.

“That looks like a good spot,” Rainbow said as she pointed to a spot just twenty feet off the water.

“Depends if it’s high tide or low tide, if it’s high tide it might be a good spot, but low and we’ll both get soaked when the tide comes in.”

“How would you know if it’s high or low tide?” Rainbow asked.

Twi smiled when she realized that not only had Rainbow paid attention to everything she had said, she actually seemed to be learning something, even if they weren’t exactly making eye contact. Maybe nude tutors would be better than just topless? She resolved to run some tests on that hypothesis when they got back.

“Well, the easiest way would be to simply look at the water lines. if there’s a lot of wet sand, it’s low tide, otherwise it’s high tide, but—”

“But all the sand is wet,” Rainbow said as she looked around. “It must have rained here recently.”

“So, yeah, we won’t know.”

“What’s fun without a little risk?” Rainbow said back with a smile as she placed her bag down and laid out the beach towel. Twi watched her set everything up, and she knew she should be helping, but she just couldn’t help admiring Rainbow’s body.

The girl was a natural athlete, toned and defined. Even at rest, her legs were cut, her muscles easily visible through the skin. Twi sighed at the girl’s butt. She had no butt, not really. Years of working out had taken it from her. Still, Twi loved it all the same. The rainbow lightning bolt tattoos on either cheek simply begged to be licked, to be touched, to be squeezed.

Rainbow seemed to sense the eyes on her posterior, as at that moment she bent down and stretched forward, spreading out the beach towel and giving her girlfriend an intimate view of everything there was to be seen.

Twi felt the urge to simply let go, to step forward, and pleasure everything on Rainbow that there was to please. Of course, Rainbow sensed that too, and moved her body to just the right angle for Twi's view.

The poor girl found her mouth watering at the sight before her. Rainbow’s ass cheeks split her behind ever so nicely, separating her labia and highlighting her slit. Twi found her eyes traveling up Rainbow’s backside, coming to rest of the small little puckered anus of her girlfriend. Something that was just begging to be licked.

She shook her head and kept moving, her eyes trailing up Rainbow’s nicely toned back, admiring the way her muscles seemed to stretch and release all on their own. Even on all fours, Rainbow’s nicely toned stomach was fully visible under her gaze. She paused at the sight of Rainbow’s tits. They were a firm A cup, hugging tightly to her frame. Her nipple struck straight down to the towel Rainbow was laying on.

Rainbow’s hair was in its standard, unkempt form; she kept her bangs short, but her long hair hung down past her shoulders—the green and yellow strands hanging down her left and the rest down her right.

Twi’s eyes met Rainbow’s as she finally made her way to the girl’s face. Rainbow simply winked at her before saying, “Enjoying the show?”

"You wish." Twi blew her a raspberry.

Rainbow flipped over and sat on her butt, she sat up and reached over for the sunscreen she had put down on the side of the towel. “So… you don’t want to apply my suntan lotion for me?”

"Well, I still have to test how well you can hide your moans," Twi winked in a slightly seductive manner.

Rainbow simply smiled. “Heads up,” she said, tossing the bottle to Twi.

Twi went to catch it, but failed... the bottle hit her in the stomach before falling to the ground. “Ouch,” she said before picking up the bottle.

“Sparkles, you suck,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she laid down on her back, smiling the entire time.

"Only on you," Twi purred back, causing Rainbow's smile to grow wider.

Twi walked forward, taking one last look to see who else was around, or within earshot for that matter. She smiled as she saw that this section of the beach was mostly empty. There were only three other couples, a few solitary people close by, but none of them were truly close enough to be of concern. She opened the bottle of lotion and squeezed out a generous amount on her hands before kneeling next to Rainbow. Twi did note with some dismay that the lotion was a little cold.

Rainbow’s smile died as soon as Twi’s hands touched her stomach. “Holy hell, that’s cold.”

“Guess I’ll just have to warm you up,” Twi stated with a smile. “You know the cold is a result of the liquid molecules colliding with each other, when they escape into the air it naturally takes heat with it. The movement of my hands across here...”

“Mmmhmmm…..” Rainbow moaned as Twi pressed her hands across her stomach, her thumbs pushing into her flesh in just the right way to stimulate the muscles underneath.

“Is nothing more than friction across your body, creating heat that warms you up.”

“I love me some friction,” Rainbow said with a satisfied smile on her face.

Check one for nude tutors! Twi thought. She ran her hands in circles across Rainbow’s toned stomach, her fingers working the grooves of Rainbow’s muscles, running along her cut abs, feeling every inch of Rainbow’s smooth skin under her touch.

Twi knew then the wetness developing on her legs had nothing to do with being on the beach.

“Oh fuck, Twi,” Rainbow said again as the small girl opened the bottle of lotion and dumped some on each of her tits in turn.

“Well, the human nipples are, extra sensitive,” Twi said in her best sexy voice. “So they’ll...”

“They’ll feel the loss of heat that much more?” Rainbow asked as Twi’s fingers started to lightly play over her nipples.

Twi seemed pleased by the answer and her fingers stopped, before continuing and starting to slowly twirl and pinch Rainbow’s nipples, causing her to hiss in bliss. Twi was merciless, the continued ministrations causing Rainbow’s nipples to be as hard as they could be.

“You think that was all?” Twi asked with a smile.

Rainbow gulped as Twi encompassed her tits and rubbed the lotion in, switching between soft rubbing and hard squeezing. She loved the feeling of Rainbow’s firm tits in her hands; she didn’t care that they were smaller than hers. She still loved and enjoyed it.

Rainbow closed her eyes as Twi groped and squeezed her two mounds of flesh. Normally, her thoughts would have drifted to one of her many, many fantasies, but, right now, at this moment, she didn’t need a single one. She was lying on a beach on the pacific coast, with the girl she loved more than anything else, both of them as nude as the day they were born.

Needless to say, fantasy had nothing on reality.

“Rainbow, you’re not falling asleep on me, are you?” Twi asked in a whisper to Rainbow’s ears.

“No, this just feels like a dream, Twi,” Rainbow smiled.

“Maybe we should test that theory,” Twi said with an evil smile as she pinched both nipples and twisted them.

“Ahh, Twi!” Rainbow moaned, but managed to stifle it on her tongue. “That’s cheating!”

“Well, it’s not cheating. I’m just… creative, like you were.” Twi smirked and continued her deliciously evil work.

“Well, next time, be a little more gentle,” Rainbow said under her breath. She kept her eyes open this time, not trusting the girl to play fair. Twi just smiled and sat up on her knees. She moved forward and started on Rainbow’s stomach

“What are you up to?” Rainbow asked.

“What, don’t like me on top for a change?” Twi asked.

Rainbow sat up, only for a hand to push her back down. “Na ha, I’m running this show,” Twi said with a smile.

“As the princess wishes,” Rainbow reluctantly replied, lying back down.

“Mmh, I could really get used to this,” Twi said as she rubbed all over Rainbow’s body, causing her to shiver at the touch.

Twi squeezed out more sunscreen on her hands and rubbed them together. Her hands moved to Rainbow’s chest, and they rubbed circles across the bare, tanned skin. She lightly ran her fingers along the girl’s collarbone, letting the tips of her fingers stray as they wished.

Rainbow quickly figured out what sort of game Twi was playing. Every time she moved her hands forward, their nipples would lightly touch. When she pulled back, Twi would make sure to grind her ass ever so softly along her groin. It was fucking hot and driving her wild with desire, all at once.

“Na ah Rainbow,” Twi said when she saw the girl’s hands starting to move. “This is your turn.”

Rainbow sighed but kept her hands on the blanket while Twi kept up the work. She was as thorough on this as she was on everything else; regularly changing location, Twi ensured every area of her neck, shoulders, and eventually, head was properly covered.

When she got to the girl’s temples, Rainbow's mouth cheated a little. Rainbow reached out and caught one of Twi’s nipples with her lips, lightly suckling on it while Twi kept rubbing lotion on her forehead.

“Look who couldn’t wait,” Twi said with a smile, but notably, didn’t move away either. Rather, she kept up her impromptu massage of Rainbow's temples, even moving to the top of her ears just for good measure.

Rainbow clung on Twi’s tit. She could stand some torture, but she couldn’t stand that Twi was left unsatisfied while she got the best treatment ever. Lightly sucking, she enjoyed Twi’s tit, drawing the occasional hiss and moan from Twi, but the small girl never lost her composure.

“You know that I can’t continue down there if you keep doing that?” Twi asked, pointing at Rainbow’s lightly dripping snatch.

“Wmmth itsss,’ Rainbow muttered, not letting go.

“What was that?”

“Wmmth, itsss.”

“One more time?”

“I said it’s worth it,’ Rainbow said, then realized her mistake.

Twi pulled back with a laugh, “Don’t worry Rainbow, I’ll just have to make it up to you.”

“Ahh man,” Rainbow mumbled as Twi got off her.

Twi moved to the side of the girl’s legs—opening up the bottle again—she let out a long line of lotion from the tip of the girl’s toes, all the way up her leg, around the top edge of her slit, and back down the other leg. “We may not have enough lotion,” Twi said with a laugh.

“There’s three more bottles in the bag,” Rainbow replied.

“You really did plan this out.”

“What can I say, I had… motivation,” Rainbow laughed.

Taking each foot one at a time, Twi ran her fingers over Rainbow’s toes, rubbing and massaging each one in turn. She thought about giving Rainbow a breakdown of the skeletal system but decided against it. Sure Rainbow might learn this way, but it would ruin the moment for her.

She continued her way over the ankles, her ministrations slowly rising further and further up Rainbow’s leg. Every inch she came closer to Rainbow’s wanting slit, and the girl whimpered a bit louder the closer Twi got. It was clear that she yearned the touch, but she wouldn’t get it like she thought. Twi had her own plans for that.

Twi continued up the legs and around Rainbow’s inner thigh, going slower and slower with the shrinking distance to Rainbow’s wet slit. The girl was now practically begging for it, but Twi just rubbed the outline, never even letting one finger come too close.

She’s so cute when she whimpers, Twi thought with an evil smile, as her fingers traced up Rainbow's leg for the third pass, only to stop on her inner thighs.

Much to Rainbow’s disappointment, when she was absolutely sure that Twi had no place else to get, Twi’s fingers proved her wrong. The girl adjusted her position to between Rainbow’s legs, after which she started to massage the sides of her butt, rubbing the lotion along her tattoos in small circular motions.

“You’re really going to keep me hanging huh?” Rainbow asked. The massage felt nice, but she was way past warmed up.

“Depends,” Twi said.

“On what?”

“How nice you are,” Twi purred, letting one finger lightly tease Rainbow’s labia.

“Mhhh, that’s mean!” Rainbow moaned.

“Well, if that’s mean, I guess I’ll just have to stop then,” Twi replied, her fingers moving away from the pot of gold.

“Well… it’s not that mean…” Rainbow mumbled.

“Oh, so you like this now?” Twi asked, her hands moving back around, the thumbs of each hand moving to either side of Rainbow’s lips, rhythmically pushing inward to rub her inner walls against each other.

“Yeah… like that.”

Twi smiled as she picked up the pace—her thumbs adding more and more pressure with each and every pass. Her other fingers worked the sides of Rainbow’s groin, all the way to her legs.

Twi was a patient hunter, but she knew she wouldn’t have to wait long. With each push, Rainbow’s slit grew more and more wet. With each pull, her clit was revealed that much more. Save for the one rub, she hadn’t touched anything really pleasurable yet. Not yet anyway.

After a minute’s passing, there was more than enough liquid lining Rainbow’s slit: Her clit was fully visible and throbbing from Twi’s ministrations. With one final look around the beach, to ensure there was no one close by, and a quick, devilish smile to Rainbow, Twi stuck out her tongue and licked from the bottom of Rainbow’s slit, all the way to her clit.

“Oh, Twi!”

It was the first real moan Rainbow let out, and Twi grinned upon hearing it, twirling her tongue quickly around Rainbow’s clit, electing more and more from her. Twi gave up any pretense of applying sunscreen; she stuck her middle and index finger of her right hand directly into Rainbow’s slit, forcing her to bite her tongue, lest she yell out in pleasure.

All the while, Twi never stopped suckling on the little nub of pleasure. She ran her tongue in small circles around Rainbow’s clit, and, soon she felt a hand on the back of her head, trying to push her further in.

She smiled, for that meant it would be only seconds until Rainbow came. With her free hand, Twi soaked her index finger in Rainbow’s juices, and plunged it right in the girl’s anus.

Rainbow screamed loud and clear as she let a loose wave of cum. Twi smiled as she felt it spray on her neck and chest. Her lips never left Rainbow’s clit, all the while the girl bucked and squirmed underneath her.

It was over all too soon, Rainbow paused and simply lay back on the towel, a look of contentment on her face as she stared up into Twi’s eyes. “That was… that was….”

“Amazing?” Twi asked, rubbing her new ‘lotion’ into her chest.

“Yeah, that…”

Twi smiled and rubbed her hands across Rainbow’s slit one last time, just to ensure there was a nice layer of sunblock there.

Of all the places to get burned, that was not one she wanted.

“Your turn?” Rainbow asked.

“Nope, you need to turn over,” Twi replied.

“Really?” Rainbow pouted.

“I don’t want that fine ass burning on me.”

“I want a promise,” Rainbow said suddenly.

“What?”

“We go swimming later, and, in that nice water, your pussy is mine,” Rainbow grinned as she turned on her stomach.

Twi smiled once more as she dumped out a large amount of lotion on Rainbow’s back and ass. With her hands she started to rub her fingers into each and every major muscle group on Rainbow’s back, her fingers drifting where they may.

“You still haven’t promised, egghead.”

“That’s because I don’t need to promise. You know that you can do what you want with my pussy and same goes for me and yours,” Twi said softly.

“Still, I’d like to hear you say it.”

Twi moved her hands up from Rainbow’s ass and ran them along her spine. She softly ran the tips of her fingers along the girl’s shoulder blades, pushing in with just the right amount of force to earn a muffled moan of pleasure from the girl. When she got to the top of her shoulders, Twi leaned in and softly whispered in Rainbow’s ear.

“My pussy is yours when we go swimming.”

“Emmmm….” Rainbow mumbled with a relaxed smile on her face as Twi moved back down. She didn’t know why, but there was something about hearing such words from the egghead that always drove her wild. Her mind started to imagine all the fun things she was going to do to the promised pussy. All the while, Twi kept up the lotion-massage on the girl’s back.

Unfortunately, for Rainbow, as Twi lacked the strength for anything deep, her massage was more of the relaxing variety—something that made the girl drift off into a quick nap.

“Sweet dreams, Rainbow,” Twi said, smiling, as she finished applying sunscreen and looked down at the girl’s back. She looked so peaceful just sleeping there, and one could almost forget how much of a pain in the ass she could be when awake.

Almost.

“Of course, this does mean I’ll have to apply my own suntan lotion,” Twi groaned in frustration, not at all pleased by the thought of a lotion massage all by herself.

***

“So what we need to find is something that carries enough residual, native magic that I can extract the resonant frequency of this dimension's magic. Then I can converlute it with the Equestrian resonant frequency and broadcast it through the Between for Celestia to find.”

“What?” Dash asked, completely lost.

“Weren’t you paying attention?” Twilight said back, annoyed.

“Something about residual shocks that make you feel better?”

Twilight paused in flight and turned to face Dash. Her left eye twitched as she stared at her, mouth agape. “Rainbow Dash I… I… I don’t even know what to say to that.”

Dash simply chuckled to herself. “Twilight, don’t explain it, just tell me what we need to do. That’s it.”

“I just need to check each of the statues one at a time.”

Dash flew closer and booped Twilight on the nose with a hoof. “There, was that so hard?” she asked with a smile.

Twilight blushed at the contact. “No, I guess not, but don’t you want to…”

“Nope, don’t want to know how it works, just what to do.”

The alicorn laughed. “You’re one of a kind, Dash.”

“Well, I think there’s two of me now,” Dash replied back, smiling. “Oh, there’s a group of those ugly heads right there!” Dash pointed down and to the right of where they flew.

Twilight snorted and was about to tell Dash that they weren’t just ‘ugly heads’, but the pegasus had already shot off in that direction, leaving it up to her to quickly follow.

The pegasus found a group of fifteen heads, all in a row. She landed on the tallest one before looking up at Twilight. “Hey, you coming slowpoke?”

“Dash, keep it down, and watch your speed,” Twilight hissed, “we don’t want to be spotted and that contrail is easy to see.”

“Yeah, yeah, just relax. It’s not like anyone’s around, we’re totally fine,” Dash replied, just before Twilight crashed into her and pulled her into the nearby trees.

It was just in time.

“I swear, there was something in the air!” a human female voice shouted.

“Twilight, what the buc…” Dash tried to say, only to be stopped by a hoof covering her mouth.

“Eh, no comprendo,” a deeper voice answered and then two humans entered their sight.

One of them was a tall woman in a bikini, seemingly stressed, and the human that followed her was a smaller man with big stomach and a weird, green-grey uniform.

“Comisaria de policia. No comprendo.” The uniformed man gestured to the woman who cried out.

“Not even the police can talk proper English here, what is with this country?” she yelled.

As they walked away, Twilight removed her hoof from Dash’s mouth. “That was too close.”

“Where were they hiding?” Dash asked, shocked she missed them.

“I think right there.” Twilight pointed to the edge of a small road where the uniformed man entered a green car and drove away, leaving the woman to walk.

“Sorry, I think I just missed them then.”

“Sorry?” Twilight’s eye twitched. “How about you just try to be a bit more careful?”

“Hey, it was an accident alright!”

“It’s always just an accident with you, Dash!” Twilight snapped before shutting her muzzle quickly with her hooves.

“Oh, yeah? Like you and the CUBE!” Dash replied venomously.

“Really? I do one accident per YEAR while you used to crash into my library and now my castle once a DAY. If I ever felt like it, I could fill the castle with scrolls listing your mistakes!” Twilight really lost it.

“I screw up and knock over some dusty old books, you screw up and get us trapped in another freaking world, who’s the bigger screw up, Sparkles, me or you?”

“Oh shut up, Dash!” Twilight shouted.

“Or what, egghead?” Dash growled and approached her.

She didn’t come very close as she was enveloped and raised by Twilight’s magic, trapped and held completely still.

“Let me down!” Dash yelled.

“Be quiet or they’ll come back!” Twilight scolded her.

“I don’t bucking care! It’s always the same with you, egghead. Always following the rules, always doing what she should, not what she could. Do you even know what fun means? I do, you don’t!”

“That’s not true!” Twilight muttered.

“Oh? So what was that back in the room? Once things got just a little bit fun, a little spontaneous, you snapped and accused me!” Dash said in a huff.

“You penetrated me without my permission!”

“You ASKED me to show you how to clop! Hello! We have wings, feathers! I was showing you what I do! You know, like you asked me too!” Dash yelled.

“I was just surprised, that’s all!”

“You're surprised by something that might be fun, what a shock. That’s your problem, Twilight, if it’s not written down in triplicate and submitted three days in advance, you won’t do it.”

“I’m not that bad!”

“Yes you are. The only time you ever do anything spontaneous is if Celestia herself tells you to; otherwise, it’s just rules this, organization that, and checklist that. Celestia, how could I ever think I loved you?”

Twilight froze. “What… what did you just say?”

The magic aura around Dash popped as she fell to the ground, hard. Standing to her hooves, she got up, her mind still not processing what her muzzle had said. “I said you're nothing more than an organized brat.”

“T-The other thing,” Twilight said, her own voice betraying her.

“You’re hearing things, egghead.” Dash simply shrugged it off as she made a beeline back to the heads.

A magical aura pulled her tail, yanking her back to Twilight. “Dash, do you love me?”

“What?” Dash asked. Her face betrayed her true emotions far better than her tone did.

“Answer the question,” Twilight said before adding, “please.”

“No, that’s a ridiculous question.”

“It’s only ridiculous if you’re trying to avoid it,” Twilight said.

Dash paused, her cheeks going red as she sat back on her haunches and pouted. She glanced up from Twilight’s hooves to her face and back, not knowing what to say. It was then she saw her out. “Twilight… I… I need a drink.”

The pegasus bolted at full speed along the base of the forest floor. She didn’t even hear Twilight screaming after her, voice full of pain and sadness.

“Dash…” Twilight said again as she watched her friend leave at speed, her colorful rainbow contrail fading in her wake. She was already beyond her line of sight and Twilight had raced her enough to know that if Dash didn’t want to be caught, she wouldn’t be. Not by anypony other than Pinkie that is.

“Dash… why’d you have to go and say that?” Twilight mumbled to herself as she turned back to the stone statues. It took her a full minute to realize that she had stained her front hooves with her own tears.

***

“Jesus that’s cold!” Rainbow screamed as she woke up to the lapping waves washing over her body. The swishing of the water pulled back, just as the next wave hit the beach. True to the girl’s last name, she was already on her feet and the next wave only splashed her ankles.

Laughter greeted her actions.

Rainbow simply looked over and glared at Twi. The small girl held a book in her hand and their bag over her other arm, still just as nude as when Rainbow fell asleep.

“Think that’s funny, huh, egghead?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“Proper application of humor delivered at the right time. That would qualify as a joke, and since there was no harm done, I found it funny,” Twi repeated, verbatim, Twilight’s words at her being pantsed.

“Proper application of humor huh?” Rainbow asked, then looked down at the water on the beach and smiled.

“Rainbow, don’t… Rainbow. Rainbow!” Twi screamed as Rainbow bent down and started to splash her with the ocean water. “If you get my book wet, you can play with your own pussy, I swear to that!”

There were exactly three threats Twi could make that could get Rainbow to stop doing something, and that was definitely one of them. She paused, stood straight up, and chuckled as she realized something. “You know this means we won’t have a towel, right?”

“Sometimes sacrifices have to be made; you taught me that,” Twi replied with a smile as she walked away from the water. Once they were far enough away from the shoreline to avoid risk of their supplies getting wet, she placed down the bag and opened it, sliding her book into it. “Thank you, by the way, for packing the book. It was… unexpected to say the least.”

“Anything for my egghead,” Rainbow smiled. She took one last look at the beach towel as the waves started to carry it out to sea. Rainbow let it go, it wouldn’t serve a single purpose now, and packing it would just get everything else they had wet.

A pair of arms wrapped around her midriff as Twi hugged her from the back. She felt the girl’s stiff nipples press against her back, along with her breath upon her neck, her skin rubbing along her ass. “Someone up for a swim?” Twi asked in her sexiest voice. “I do believe I have a promise to keep.”

Rainbow smiled brightly at that. “You can’t imagine how much I’m looking forward to this.”

At that, Twi let her go, running her fingers along Rainbow’s bare shoulders and across her chin before departing. She winked once and then started to wade out into the water, shivering ever so slightly from the cold water.

Rainbow watched with a grin as the girl went out to sea. As soon as the water was deep enough, Twi dove in and started to swim. Turning on her back she called out, “This is cold, you gonna come warm me up?”

Rainbow didn’t reply with words, she simply waded out herself, a smile on her face as she followed the girl. Although, as soon as she got far enough in, her nonchalant attitude did a one-eighty. Twi screamed in excitement as she saw Rainbow dive in and start swimming to her at full speed, like a shark after its prey.

Twi was one victim that would not be taken without a fight. She started kicking as fast as she could in a desperate attempt to put distance between the two. For ten, twenty, thirty, sixty seconds she powered into the water, trying to do whatever she could to delay the inevitable.

After a minute passed, her arms started to get tired. She should’ve caught me by now.

The thought caused her to stop swimming and look around, they weren’t even that far off the beach. “Rainbow?” she called out, seeing nothing but the island and water all around her.

“Rainbow!” Twi called again, doing a double take, and then a triple.

“Rainbow, not funny!”

“Rainbow, I’m heading back in!” Twi growled, knowing this was some joke and started swimming back to the shore, only for something to grab her leg and pull her under the water. “Ahg…!”

Seconds later both girls broke the surface, one furious and one laughing. “Rainbow! That’s not funny!”

“What you’d say: Jokes are the proper application of humor delivered at the right time. That would qualify as a joke, and since there was no harm done, I found it funny.”

“Please, it was horrible humor that I knew was coming!”

“Oh lighten up, egghead, it was all in good fun.”

Twi splashed an armful of water on Rainbow's smug face.

“Okay, okay, I’m sorry!” Rainbow raised her hands in defence and came closer, kissing Twi softly. “Any chance to make it up to you?” she asked seductively.

“Well, that depends on you,” Twi stated. “How’s your finger trick?”

“You’ll never have anything better,” Rainbow grinned.

Twi wrapped her hands around Rainbow’s neck. Half of her wanted to strangle the life out of the girl, and the other half wanted to kiss her and make love to her. This time, just like a hundred others, she went with the latter. Being in a relationship with her this long, Twi knew she just had to let the stupid comments and reckless actions slide, for she knew of the unbound love in Rainbow’s heart, the part of her that only Twi ever saw. It was that part of her that made Twi fall in love with the girl in the first place, and that’s what was truly important.

Rainbow slipped her arms around the lumbar region of Twi’s back. Together the two kissed again, their feet kicking in tandem in the water, their mouths connecting, their tongues greeting each other like long lost friends. Her right hand started to move down. She lightly ran her fingers along Twi’s ass, her fingers rubbing in small circles around the flesh.

“Rainbow, no teasing, please,” Twi said with a smile as they broke the kiss.

“Aww, why?”

“If you don’t tease me, I’ll fulfill one of the dirty wishes from your list,” Twi whispered.

“Oh, oh, the threesome?” Rainbow asked excited. She already had a certain… mare in mind.

“Yes, and you can choose with whom,” Twi smiled softly.

“Deal,” Rainbow replied, resting her forehead on Twi’s. Twi glanced up with just her eyes, staring directly into the magenta of Rainbow’s irses. With the water reflecting the sunlight in a way that pool water never could, Rainbow’s eyes seemed to shimmer with an inner light all of their own. She could get lost in those eyes.

Rainbow smiled softly and kissed her again, perfectly in time with her finger as it slipped between her girlfriend’s legs, slowly massaging her thighs. She had no intention of teasing her, but some short foreplay was always welcomed, she knew that.

With one hand still on Twi’s ass, she lightly ran her fingers up the girl’s thigh, brushing the tips of them across the girl’s slit, lightly tapping each finger almost as if she were lightly knocking for permission to enter.

Twi closed her eyes, her mouth forming a slight moan and a smile at the contact with the girl’s fingers. Rainbow kissed her again, her tongue foreshadowing what was about to happen under the sea.

The deeper Rainbow’s tongue slipped into Twi’s mouth, the stronger her fingers went to work, until one finally pushed in, slowly invading Twi’s love canal and eliciting a small, stifled moan from the smaller girl.

Rainbow ran her thumb along Twi’s innermost walls. Her finger ran small circles, as if testing the elasticity of Twi’s opening. Their mouths broke apart, each of them smiling at the other’s actions. For her part, Twi simply kept herself swimming, doing her best to keep her legs spread for Rainbow to do whatever she wanted.

Rainbow saw this and grinned. To get Twi in such a willing state was generally rare. There was something about the last few days, something that flipped a switch in the girl, some mix of having a pony version of each of them around and Twi’s newly found exhibitionist streak.

Whatever it was, Rainbow loved it, but that was always the case when it came to the girl literally on her fingers. She turned her hand around, pulling her thumb out and running the tips of her index, ring, and middle finger straight up Twi’s slit.

“Ahh, I thought we agreed no teasing,” Twi said.

“Just a little foreplay,” Rainbow replied. “Something to get the engine running.”

“What do you think I was doing before the tide came in?”

Rainbow paused at that. “Really?”

Twi nodded. “You fell asleep and all I had was a book and your sexy ass to stare at.”

“The book didn’t keep you busy?” Rainbow grinned.

“Rainbow!” Twi feigned offence, “I’ve read it like twelve times.”

“Oh, so still kinda new.”

Twi splashed her again, earning giggles from both of them.

Rainbow used this opportunity to sink her head back under the water. Twi just sighed before saying, “Rainbow if you pull me under the water again I’m going to…” she trailed off, eyes wide as she felt Rainbow's tongue start to lick her slit.

She only got three good licks before Rainbow came up for air. Twi watched as Rainbow’s head broke the water. The top of her head broke the surface first, then, as if in slow motion, the rest followed. First her forehead, then her eyes, then her mouth, the latter of which came up smiling at her.

“Have you been feeling okay? Tastes a bit salty,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Rainbow!” Twi replied, splashing water in her girlfriend’s face again.

Rainbow simply placed a fingertip on Twi’s chin. Twi expected her to kiss again, but she didn’t. Rainbow swam around her, running her finger along Twi’s jawbone as she swam behind her.

Rainbow pressed her chest against Twi’s back, her left arm wrapped around the girl’s midriff as her right lightly cupped one free breast. “Are you enjoying yourself, egghead?” Rainbow whispered her question in the girl’s ear.

“Mhmm,” Twi replied, enjoying the feeling of having her tits played with.

“I bet you never saw this coming, you, ass nude, in the middle of the Pacific Ocean.”

“When it comes to you, Rainbow, I’ve learned to just go with the flow,” Twi replied as she reached around and kissed her again.

“And I’ve learned to plan some things out,” Rainbow replied back as her hands went lower, finding the tip of Twi’s slit, her fingers starting to tease entry. “Like this.” She pulled back to where they were both floating on their backs, with Twi’s chest sticking out of the water, and their legs kicking both below and above the sea level.

“Rainbow, what are you…” Twi trailed off when she felt a finger make entry.

Rainbow held the girl tighter, kicking more intensely as Twi cooed in pleasure at the feeling. Smiling, Rainbow added a second finger to the mix, grinding the tips against the inside of Twi’s walls, running her thumb along the tip of Twi’s slit.

Her perseverance paid off: Soon she felt a little nub starting to poke out from its hood. Twi definitely warmed herself up before this.

“Mhh, you are a naughty girl, Twi,” Rainbow cooed as she softly circled her thumb around Twi’s clit and teased her inner walls with more soft touches.

The combination of the cold water lapping over her tits, Rainbow’s breasts pressed against her back, and the feeling of those magical fingers working around and around in her slit caused Twi to slacken. She let Rainbow and the water carry her, drowning her in an ocean of new experiences she had never even considered opening herself up to before now.

“Already giving up, Twi?” Rainbow asked as she softly fingered her girlfriend. “I really thought you would need longer before relaxing.”

“Just… putting my trust in you, Rainbow,” Twi replied as she lightly turned her head to face Rainbow. Her lips puckered out in offering for the girl. It was an offer she did not need two of. Rainbow closed the distance between their lips, kissing her as she continued her finger work.

Rainbow pulled her head back, still smiling as she added another digit to Twi’s slit. The girl writhed a bit, but made no move to pull away. She wanted this as much as Rainbow did. With her right hand, she lightly trapped Twi’s nipple between her thumb and index finger, rolling it back and forth as her left continued to move in and out of Twi’s pussy.

“Rainbow,” Twi cooed, “more!”

“As the princess commands,” Rainbow replied with a smirk..

Twi felt Rainbow pick up her speed, her fingers moving faster and faster in and out, pumping her for all her worth. Rainbow’s right hand squeezed her breast, massaging the flesh as if it were a lump of clay.

“Rainbow!” Twi screamed this time, so close to the edge she could taste it.

Only one more thing…

Rainbow knew how she wanted to end this and the point she had to reach. Flexing her fingers more, she reached deeper, finding Twi’s g-spot in mere moments. Her plunging fingers and precise stimulation drove Twi past the breaking point faster than she expected.

When the girl’s abs contracted, Rainbow’s right hand flew down from Twi’s tit and started to viciously rub her clit for all it was worth. Twi almost shot out of the water, and her struggles caused Rainbow to struggle to keep them from dunking under.

Even despite her athleticism, Rainbow was unable to keep her head from going under. The task would have been hard on a good day. Still, it was a small price to pay to feel the girl in her hands writhing and moaning at her touch. Twi bit her tongue so as not to cry out; her natural instincts to scream in pleasure would not serve her well here.

Still, an “Oh Fuck!” did manage to escape her lips.

Rainbow had to stop when her own body reminded her that she needed to breathe. With a mental sigh, she removed her hands from around the girl and pushed up, breaking the surface of the water with a loud gasp of breath.

Breath that was stolen from her when Twi immediately planted her lips on Rainbow’s. Twi’s tongue immediately dominated Rainbow’s mouth, pressing Rainbow’s tongue to her cheek and staking its claim. When she let her go, both girls’ faces were beet-red. Twi from cumming in the ocean, Rainbow from not having breathed the whole time she was cumming.

“You enjoy yourself?” Rainbow asked.

Twi just nodded, unable to talk.

“I did too,” Rainbow said with a smile, one that faded as she looked around the beach. She had no idea how long they had been out there, but there were a few more people than when they left. “Uhh, Twi?”

Twi looked around, blushing, and noticed that the number of people had doubled, two of which were looking their way, no doubt enjoying the show.

What Twi said next surprised even her. “Well, let’s go back, I think it’s your turn to apply sunscreen to me.”

“Twi?” Rainbow asked.

The girl just smiled and winked before swimming back to the shoreline. Rainbow followed closely behind her.

The two left the water like it was the most natural thing in the world, strutting out almost as if they were ponies that spent their whole lives nude. For Twi, it was a thrill, as it was something new she was learning about her own body, her own needs. For Rainbow, it was just one more sexual act she could do with Twi.

While they were getting more than their fair share of looks, neither girl really minded. Rainbow smiled when she felt a hand wrap around the small of her back, the fingers lightly dangling over her tattoo.

Rainbow led them up the beach to where the bag was left.

“What are we going to sit on?” Twi asked.

An idea came to Rainbow; she reached into her bag and pulled out the white tee she wore that day. Twi watched in horror as she bit into the fabric and tore it, ripping it in half.

“Rainbow, what are you doing?”

Rainbow ignored the question; she lay her torn shirt on the ground and spread it out then, taking Twi by the hand, she gestured for her to sit on the shirt. “For you, my princess.”

Twi blushed as she moved to sit down on the improvised towel. “But… you’re not going to have anything to wear when we leave.”

“I’ll just wear my sports bra, it covers enough,” Rainbow said back with a smile.

“But what are you going to sit on?” Twi asked.

In response, Rainbow just plopped down right in the sand, and she even wiggled her butt around to make sure it was getting in every area it could reach. “No need to worry about that anymore,” she said with a smile.

“Rainbow…” Twi replied, facepalming.

“Now lay down, I don’t want you getting burned.”

“It’s probably too late for that. While I was applying your sunscreen, I didn’t have any on. I am kinda pale after all.”

“Not after this weekend,” Rainbow replied back as her favorite egghead sat down on the beach, then held her knees up to her chest, looking at something afar.

Rainbow looked too, seeing three guys staring in their direction. She turned back to Twi. “Let ‘em look. As long as they don’t touch, I don’t really care.”

“Easy for you to say.” Even with everything she had done the last few days, she was still unused to being the center of attention.

“Relax, just shut your eyes and lose yourself to my touch.”

“No sex stuff, the beach is kinda filling up.”

“Fine, but I am putting sunscreen everywhere,” Rainbow replied back, sternly. “Then you gotta do me.”

“Do you,” Twi said with a laugh.

“And people say I’m the immature one,” Rainbow replied with a laugh. “Now shut up, close your eyes, and let the master get to work.”

Twi did as she was instructed; she laid on her back and closed her eyes, feeling very self-conscious about being nude on a crowded beach, full of mostly non-nude beach goers.

That feeling quickly went away as Rainbow’s hands made contact with her stomach. She didn’t cheat, that is to say she didn’t open her eyes, rather, Twi simply felt everything Rainbow did.

Twi shivered as two cold hands touched her. “Don’t worry, there’ll be enough friction soon to warm you up,” Rainbow whispered into her ear as she started to rub her hands up and down Twi’s stomach.

The hands began to move up, pushing inward against her; they massaged her muscles before moving back down, just above her groin and pushing upward again, making Twi sigh as she felt the pressure against her, kneading her ab muscles in just the right way.

Rainbow applied a line of sunscreen right across the top of Twi’s chest. She used three fingers on each hand and started to massage the sunblock into the skin, pushing inward right below her collarbone and working her way outward to Twi’s shoulders. When she reached the end, Rainbow moved back inward, hitting each area twice with just the right amount of pressure.

A moan left Twi’s lips when Rainbow’s hands started to work down; however, she was surprised when Rainbow stayed between her tits, simply massaging the sunblock into the skin over her chest bone and avoiding the soft flesh to the sides.

Rainbow’s fingers worked their way under each breast, lightly touching the underside, but never the soft mounds themselves. Twi felt a growing sense of frustration building in her. It was like coming to a stop at a stoplight but never actually fully stopping, just slowly, slowly, slowly inching forward. Yet worse… much, much worse. She wanted Rainbow’s fingers.

But those desires went unfulfilled. The hands never touched her breasts, never went to her more erogenous zones. Rainbow simply added sunblock, but doing so aroused Twi so much more. She wanted everything, but she only received soft brushes on chaste areas. The hands rubbing over her skin teased her while at the same time not doing it.

Twi’s frustration grew more and more pronounced as Rainbow picked up her right arm and started applying the lotion. She handled it with the touch of a lover, caressing every muscle and massaging every joint before moving onto the left. It was, at once, relaxing and incredibly frustrating to the poor girl that Rainbow would pick this moment to display such control over her libido.

When a shadow fell over her, Twi peeked out, staring directly into Rainbow’s magenta eyes as she leaned forward and started massaging the sides of Twi’s neck. “You know my tits can burn too, right?”

“Close your eyes and let me do my duty as your girlfriend,” Rainbow said and continued her work, still avoiding her ‘special parts’.

Reluctantly, Twi did just that. She closed her eyes and let Rainbow get back to work. The athlete worked with the experience of someone that knew her body, that knew what felt good and just how much pressure to place on each joint to incite the most pleasure. Rainbow started to lightly rub Twi’s temples, massaging right next to each eye in small circles that caused the girl to coo in response.

She finished her second layer of sunscreen and smiled at the sight before her. Twi’s upper torso was fully covered, well, save for the two more obvious spots she had skipped on purpose. All good things, Rainbow thought. She left Twi’s upper body with a smile and a kiss before moving down to her legs.

Twi growled silently as Rainbow moved lower, leaving her tits unprotected. Yet, she had the slight hope that her girlfriend would start the fun down between her legs, something she doubted more and more as Rainbow started to gently cover her legs with the sunblock, avoiding her inner thighs entirely.

Rainbow lightly ran her hands over Twi’s outer thighs, rubbing her fingers in small circles, and limiting her pressure to only where she wanted to apply it.

It felt amazing to Twi, and while she was sure that with how deep Rainbow was applying pressure she wouldn’t be able to walk right for a while, she also knew her legs would feel phenomenal for the next few days.

“You gotta do this more often,” Twi said as she let out a sigh.

“All you gotta do is ask,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

“Okay, I’m asking you to do this to me every day,” Twi said jokingly, with a teasing look in her eyes.

Rainbow paused on her left foot, scooted back up to the girl’s head, and planted a kiss on her lips in the form of a response. “If you’re laying like this, call it a deal.”

“I’ll do more than lay here if you shut up and finish me,” Twi replied with a smug smile.

“As you wish, my princess,” Rainbow giggled and continued her ministrations.

The girl finished with Twi’s legs, leaving only her inner thighs, groin, and breasts left to cover.

Just as Twi lost all hopes that Rainbow would continue with the most important parts, she caught her breath when she felt a healthy amount of sunblock cover her nipples. “Ahh…” she almost screamed, if not for a hand that was placed over her mouth.

“Shh, we are in public after all,” Rainbow said in a teasing tone.

LIke you’d really care, Twi thought.

Rainbow started on the left breast, rubbing the sunblock around in small circles, starting at the nipples and working around and around. She paid as much attention to them as she did everything else.

And that was exactly Twi’s problem, she expected Rainbow to be a lot more demanding, a lot more rough, and a lot more fun when she got here. Instead, she treated each mound as if they were nothing more than an arm or leg.

While she did enjoy the girl’s treatment, in the end it just left her that much more flustered.

“Flip,” Rainbow said.

“But…” Twi started to say.

“I’ll get to it, flip over,” Rainbow replied.

You’re doing this on purpose,Twi thought with a frown as she did as Rainbow ordered.

On her back, Twi rested her head on her arms while Rainbow went to work. The athlete skimped on nothing, paying just as much care, applying just as much skill, and being just as thorough as she was on the girl’s front.

Yet Twi didn’t enjoy any of it, she simply frowned and looked forward, not even caring about the looks they were getting from other beach-goers.

“Your neck’s kinda tense, Twi,” Rainbow said as she started rubbing the base of it.

“Are you going to stop teasing me anytime soon?” Twi deadpanned back.

“Well…” Rainbow said aloud, then leaned down to whisper the next part in her ear, “I guess it has been long enough, though you may hate me after.”

“What are y-” Twi’s eyes went wide as she felt a fresh amount of sunscreen squirted out between her ass-cheeks.

“That will draw some looks for sure,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

Twi buried her face in Rainbow’s shirt, doing her best to scream out her frustration into the sand. Rainbow had done this, all of this, just to get her motor running again, just to get her this flustered, and she had fallen for it.

For her part, Rainbow just smiled. With her left hand she kept massaging Twi’s upper and lower back, as to keep up appearances that all they were doing was applying sunblock. Her right hand was somewhere far more nefarious.

Rainbow ran her hand along the inner globes of Twi’s nice ass. She moved up and down Twi’s inner thighs, her fingers teasing each hole the girl had, lightly toying, playing with her.

“What are you doing?” Twi asked between breaths.

Rainbow replied with a smile and a shrug, “I guess I can tell you, egghead. I want to bring you as close to the edge as I can manage, just to stop till the night. Once we find a nice cheap, sleazy hotel, I’m going to fuck your brains out.”

“If you do that, I will fuck your brains out, Rainbow, and not only that—”

“I really want to see that,” Rainbow said, interrupting Twi as her fingers wandered further, slightly teasing Twi’s ass.

“I’ll shove that egg up your ass for a whole day!” Twi finished, growling her anger out.

“Oh, so it’ll feel like this?” Rainbow asked as her middle finger made entry into Twi’s back door.

Twi’s breath caught in her throat, “Yes… like that.”

“Mmmhh, that’s a tempting offer,” Rainbow said with a smile. “But I’m sure I can top that.”

Twi wanted to ask her how, but the question stopped right in her throat. She felt Rainbow’s middle finger go deeper while another gently teased between her labia before penetrating, but only a few inches.

Rainbow smiled as she felt just how wet the girl was getting, “This’ll never do at all, you’re going to need more sunblock. After all, we don’t want our favorite kitty getting burnt, now do we?” At that she pulled both hands back, dumped a large amount of sunscreen into her right, and moved it back down.

“Don’t scream, Sparkles,” Rainbow said as she applied the lotion directly over Twi’s clit, soaking her nethers in the cold cream.

Twi took Rainbow’s warning to heart; she bit down on her arm, almost enough to pierce the skin as her fire was quashed by the cold liquid that Rainbow threw on it.

Unfortunately, that liquid proved to be gasoline. Rainbow liberally applied the lotion all over Twi’s rear, leaving a very healthy amount over her pussy, ass, and thighs. She then started the arduous but fun task of rubbing it into her skin.

Twi started counting back from one hundred as soon as Rainbow’s fingers returned to her holes. She bit her tongue and squeezed her eyes closed, anything she could think of in a desperate bid to stop from calling out, from completely letting go, and possibly getting them arrested for lewd behaviour.

Rainbow’s fingers moved on autopilot, massaging, rubbing, and entering as they wished. She made sure that every possible area of the girl was hit, so much so that Twi wouldn’t get burned if she spent the rest of the day doing a handstand with her legs split wide. However, while her fingers worked the girl over, her eyes were focused on Twi’s face. Waiting for that last moment, that moment when the girl was about to fall over the cliff, when nothing would hold back her orgasm.

At that moment, that ‘oh so critical time’ when she was right on the edge, Rainbow stopped all her actions, causing Twi to glare at her.

“I told you what would happen,” Rainbow said with a smile and a shrug.

“Your… ass... is so mine,” Twi growled her frustration.

Rainbow just shrugged and passed her the bottle of lotion. With a shit-eating smile, she said, “Remember, we are in public,” and then proceeded to lay down on the sand.

“And you think I would care?” Twi asked.

“Twi, this may be a nude beach, but we can’t do too much fun stuff or we might get taken in by the police,” Rainbow replied. “But, hell, I’ve heard of worse reasons to go to jail, your call.”

Twi growled, in her head she was howling with frustration, rage, and anger, but outside she simply took several deep breaths before smiling. It was a smile that would’ve make the grinch do a doubletake. “Tonight, you're going to pay.”

“Mhh, can’t wait,” Rainbow whispered with a grin as Twi popped open the lotion bottle Rainbow handed her.

***

Twilight was searching for the pegasus for over an hour. She checked behind every cloud in the sky, always hoping to find Dash just behind the next one. She eventually had to give that up. Wherever Dash had run off to, it wasn’t in the sky.

Twilight looked down and saw a clearing in the woods, a perfect spot to teleport too. Powering up her horn she teleported down.

Dash, where’d you go? She started looking around again. The forest was mostly free of humans, and she only had to avoid the occasional large group of them and any animals that might be able to sneak up on her. Both tasks were made easy by the use of her magic.

After ten minutes on the ground, she heard the sound of a rushing stream. Maybe she really did just want a drink? Twilight thought, then immediately dismissed that idea. Dash ran because of what she had said, not because she was thirsty.

“Although, she could still be thirsty,” Twilight said to herself as she started off in that direction.

The sound led her to a small clearing in the forest. From just a look, Twilight knew this was probably a popular watering hole with the local wildlife. Wildlife that could not talk, that is. The lack of magic in the world seemed to affect everything, not just the humans.

Her heart sank when she saw that the clearing was mostly empty, and there was no sign of the pegasus, only a large rock.

And a pebble being tossed out into the water… Twilight saw a pebble skip along the water from the other side of the rock. Her detection spells told her exactly who it was.

Dash!

Maybe I should just teleport to her? No, she doesn’t need that right now.

Twilight sighed and walked over to the mare, loud enough that she was sure that Dash would hear her, but not so loud to attract the attention of everything within the forest. When she rounded the bend, she saw the pegasus sulking against the side of the rock. “Hey,” Twilight said.

“What do you want?” Dash asked, her voice unhappy.

“To talk.”

“That’s what you do best, isn’t it? Just talk about everything.”

“Well if you don’t talk about something, it never changes. And it certainly never improves.”

“There’s no need to talk about something that will never change, that can’t improve,” Dash replied.

Twilight cocked her head. “How do you know that?”

“Because I used, what did you call it? Logic, yeah, that’s it.”

“Maybe I can help you sort it out, maybe there is hope with your problem,” Twilight started, just to be stopped by Dash.

“In case you missed this part, you are my problem, egghead!”

“Because I use checklists?” Twilight asked, knowing that wasn’t it, but wanting to keep her talking.

“NO!” Dash shouted, “Stop playing dumb!”

Twilight sat down on her flank. “Is this about you and me becoming a couple like our human selves? We already said we didn’t have to be like them. Just because they’re in a relationship, doesn’t mean that has to be our destiny too.”

“So you think it’s because of them? Newsflash, egghead, feelings aren’t something you can control, didn’t your books teach you that?” Dash growled.

“I… I know,” Twilight said, unwilling and unable to look Dash in the eye.

“Then stop this act. Things can’t be changed, so why are we talking about this? Let’s just forget about it, egghead.” Dash lowered her head with a sigh, ears folding back upon her skull.

“Because problems don’t just magically go away by ignoring them, Dash. Yours… or mine,” she said the last two words softly.

“What do you even know about that? Talking about it won’t help, so stop it.”

“Dash…”

“Shut up! Shut the buck up! You aren’t making this any easier for me,” Dash scowled, clenching her teeth.

“Dash…”

“No.”

“What do you feel for me, Dash?” Twilight asked.

“Why do you care?” Dash shot back, a tear falling from her eye.

“Because you’re my friend!”

Dash snorted. “Great, I’m friends with the Princess of Friendship! Stop the bucking presses! You don’t seem to get it, that’s the problem.”

“I think I know what’s going on,” Twilight said with a smile before getting up, slowly approaching the pegasus.

“No, you don’t.” Dash looked up, her eyes widening in surprise as Twilight closed the distance between them. “What are you doing?”

“Showing you that I care, that I know what is going on.”

“What?”

“Every single time you did ‘physical things’ with Twi, every single time my heart clenched, I felt sick and awful and jealous.” Twilight started, a tear of her own falling down. “When you showed me… how to take care of myself, I snapped. Not because I hated you, but because of what I felt, and I was afraid.”

“What in Tartarus are you trying to say, Twilight?”

Twilight smiled and leaned in, wiping Dash’s tears away with a wing. “You’re not alone. I might not understand what I feel, but I think I feel it too.”

Dash looked up at her with wide eyes. She felt Twilight’s soft feathers on her cheek, Twilight’s breathing on her muzzle. At exactly that time, she did the only thing her mind could come up with.

She leaned in and kissed Twilight.

Love, not Sex

When Dash pulled back, Twilight looked at her, really looked at her. She was usually so damn confident, so cock-sure of herself, so strong. The Dash she saw now was anything but that. She was a bundle of nerves, tear stains still covered her muzzle. Her fight or flight instinct was going full steam, and it was obvious to the alicorn that she was about to run again, unable, or unwilling to face what she had just done.

The words from Twi’s story of when she and Rainbow got together sprang back to Twilight’s mind—almost as if they were just spoken by the girl herself.

She looked so afraid that I knew she was about to run away. I had to do something before that happened.

With those words in mind, Twilight smiled, leaned forward, and kissed Dash again.

Dash’s mind had shut down by that point, as most of her brain couldn't begin to process what was happening, and the small part that could was drowning in bliss at the tender touch.

Throughout her life, Dash had undertaken many, many dares and took many risks, but none of them compared to the kiss she had planted on Twilight’s lips. That one kiss risked their entire friendship and placed her heart in Twilight’s hooves—to either be stepped on, or cared for.

When Twilight didn’t pull away, but then kissed her again, it validated the risk. For Dash it was like winning ten best young flyer competitions simultaneously.

Twilight said she knew what it was, that she thought she felt it too. Dash called her bluff, and she instigated the kiss. The pegasus played her hoof, took the risk.

When she pulled back, the look on Twilight’s face was unreadable. Her body told her to run, to fly as fast and as far as she could, to flee the consequences of her actions. Yet she could go nowhere; her wings felt like they weighed a ton, and her heart was beating a mile-a-minute.

Then Twilight kissed her again.

The first kiss was simply mechanical. There were feelings, sure, but neither pony was truly into it, nor did they pour themselves into it. The second kiss was very different, as it was an embrace of feelings, of emotion, of friendship transforming into something more. It was something neither pony had ever expected it to become.

When Twilight pulled back, she giggled a little at the sight of Dash. The pegasus was sitting up, her wings folded against her back, her tail wrapped around her legs, her eyes closed, and her lips still puckered up.

“Does that answer your question?” Twilight asked.

Dash blinked a few times as she realized the kiss was done, “I… that was… I…”

“Awesome? Radical? Cool?” Twilight asked, a blush and a grin on her face.

“Nah, those words just don’t make the cut,” Dash replied, grinning like an idiot. “But… when did you…”

Twilight laughed. “I think it’s… I think it was them.”

“What do you mean?”

“Seeing what they have, watching them together, how happy they are…”

“Among other things.” Rainbow laughed at what she just said.

“Among other things. It’s… I don’t know, it’s like I’m seeing you in a different light. When you were with them… it… it hurt to watch. I wanted that to be, I mean, I wanted…”

“You wanted to be with me?” Dash asked.

“I did, and well, I still do.” Twilight nodded and smiled with a slight blush.

“It’s not just because of them though, right? Like, you actually want to be with me for me?”

“I could ask you the same question,” Twilight said.

Dash chuckled. “Well, I kinda like the idea of cuddling up with somepony, reading books every night.”

“I’d love to assist you with your stunts. Maybe I could help prevent you from injuring yourself so much.”

“I do hate being stuck in the hospital.”

“And I hate you having to go there.”

They both paused and simply stared at each other, neither pony saying a word, just smiling at each other. The sounds of the forest, of the stream, and the birds filled the air. In the end, it was Dash that broke the silence. “Twilight?”

"Yes, Dash?" Twilight said, her voice soft and filled with wonder.

"Do you want to give us a shot? I mean, you don't have to, but I'd love to be with you... hold you, kiss you, love you... If you don't, I totally get it, and—"

"Dash,” Twilight interrupted, “I'd love to."

At those words Dash wanted to leap up in the air and do a sonic rainboom right then and there. She didn’t; But instead, she held back and did something that was even more awesome, cool, radical, and amazing.

She kissed Twilight again.

***

Rainbow was lying on the shirt, her feet facing the sunset, her back against the ground, with Twi in her arms. She hugged her tightly, kissing the top of her forehead as they watched the sun set in the horizon. The light from the sun’s rays reflected upon the water in a wonderful display of vibrant oranges and yellows.

Neither girl said a word, they simply squinted their eyes to keep the view in their vision as long as they could. In the end, such sights couldn’t be viewed without protection for long. Twi was the first one to turn away. She blinked her eyes a few times before placing a hand over Rainbow’s.

“Hey, egghead, I was watching that.”

“What? You don’t want to look at me anymore?” Twi asked, her tone full of faux hurt. When Rainbow clearly didn’t buy it, she added, “Besides if we stare too long we’ll need glasses.”

“Emmm, a sexy librarian in glasses,” Rainbow said with a smile as she hugged the girl tighter, her hand resting lazily on one free tit.

Twi looked up at Rainbow’s face and said, “Maybe for halloween?”

“Consider it a promise.”

With a smile, Twi lay her head back and rested it on Rainbow’s chest. “This was… this was a good day.”

“I’d say so too. Oh, you never did tell me, how was Dash anyway?”

“What do you… Oh, that. I still can’t believe you talked me into doing that.”

“Shut up and tell me,” Rainbow said again, a grin on her face. “Besides, as I recall, it didn’t take much convincing.”

Twi blushed at that, “She was... awesome"

"Awesome? C'mon, buzzwords only get you so far. I want more details than that! On a scale of zero to a hundred, how awesome?"

"About a hundred and twe--"

"Don't you dare say that line."

Twi laughed at that. “It wasn’t exactly the first time she’s helped me.”

“Yeah, but it’s the first time we’ve helped them,” Rainbow said.

“True, I’ll tell you… she’s…. she’s like a small blue version of you. The changes are nice and all, but for me it was simply being with you for the first time all over again, save this time I was the teacher.”

“Who do you like better?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Who do you think?” Twi replied, kissing her on the lips.

“Sigh… I guess I’ll move out and leave you two alone.”

“If you could be out by Monday, that would be great. After all, we’ll need our space.”

Rainbow laughed as her fingers moved a little lower down, lightly teasing the top of Twi’s slit with her fingers. “I think you’d miss my fingers.”

“Her feathers more than make up for it,” Twi replied with a smirk and another kiss.

Rainbow chuckled a few times as she leaned her head back against the ground. Twi rested her head on Rainbow’s right breast, catching small glances of the final sun rays coming over the water.

“I think that’s the third guy that’s taken a picture of us,” Rainbow said as she caught the unmistakable silver of a phone pointed in their direction.

“Let ‘em watch,” Twi replied. “Today’s been so good I really don’t care.”

“You don’t even care if some nerdy, fat guy uses a photo of us two nude for his own… needs?”

Twi smiled. “It just proves to me that you are hot stuff”

“You too, egghead.”

The two kissed again, and Rainbow’s hand moved up Twi’s stomach to tease a nipple again. When they finished kissing, the two gazed into each other’s eyes, simply enjoying the sight they loved the most until the sun’s final rays disappeared below the horizon.

“Guess we gotta go now,” Rainbow said with a sigh.

“You do have a promise to keep, Rainbow. Something about fucking me in a sleazy hotel room?” Twi said with a grin on her face as she made to stand up.

“Oh, yeah! Besides, it’s not like we can’t just come back.”

“Well, unless Twilight finds what she needs,” Twi said.

Rainbow paused as she bent over to retrieve their clothes from her bag. "Twi?”

“What is it?” Twi asked.

“Is it wrong that… that I don’t want them to go?” Rainbow asked as she pulled out her pants and sports bra.

“No, not at all,” Twi said. “I don’t want them to go either.”

“We… we can’t make them stay though, can we?”

“No, Rainbow, we can’t.”

“What can we do then? Do you think they would stay here for a bit longer if we ask them to?”

“I don’t think so, Rainbow. They’ve got to have a family in their world just like we do. I’m sure they’re worried sick about them, just like ours would be about us.”

When Rainbow stopped moving, a frown on her face, Twi added, “But maybe they’ll be able to come back.”

“Maybe?” Rainbow asked as she looked up at her girlfriend.

“Maybe. But no promises”

“I’d… I’d like that,” Rainbow said as she reached in and pulled out Twi’s lavender shirt, skirt, and black panties. She passed all three items to the girl.

Twi slid her shirt on over her head. She looked down and frowned; it was slightly too short to cover everything. With a sigh, she slid the skirt on, knowing that her wardrobe was going to see a fundamental shift pretty soon.

Rainbow, smiling, watched Twi. She let her panties fall to the sand, not knowing, or caring where they would end up. “Something tells me we’re going to have a lot less laundry to do,” the girl said as she pulled her pants up.

Twi just blushed at that; there was something inherently exciting about it. She had a feeling Rainbow would be right since her normal outfits around the dorms would soon be nothing but long shirts with panties only on her period days. When she had to go out, that would be exciting for different reasons.

“First things first, gotta find some place to fish the sand out of my ass,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

“It’s your own fault, stu,” Twi said with a grin as she took Rainbow’s arm.

“Stu?”

“Stupid!”

Rainbow laughed. “I walked into that one didn’t I? It was worth it.” She picked up the bag and the two started to make their way into town.

It wasn’t long before something started bothering Twi: Her back hurt, almost like the shirt touching her back was itching, hurting, and burning. Rainbow took notice of this. “What’s wrong?”

“I don’t know, my back… it feels hot and funny, I think it’s the shirt.”

“You can take it off soon enough,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

“Not that, well yes, that, but not that, I think… I think I got a sunburn.”

“Ohh…” Rainbow said. “I figured we’d have more time.”

“Time?”

“Well, you were right, you’re not really the type to get sun, I should have put sunblock on you first, not the other way around.”

“Great…” Twi sighed.

“Hey, don’t worry, we’ll get you in a tub soon enough, It’ll suck for a while, but we can still have some fun.”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea. Do you have any idea how badly sunburn hurts?”

“You mean how good that hurts, right?” Rainbow asked as she waggled her eyebrows at her girlfriend.

She carefully watched Twi’s face for any hint of a blush, that she might be down with it to an extent. When no such hint appeared, she gave up and sighed. “Alright, no masochist tendencies, check that off my list.”

“Rainbow!” Twi shouted as she slapped the girl on the shoulder.

“Now, Twi, don’t go starting something you don’t want to finish, Confucius say: People in plastic houses don’t hit people when they have sunburns.”

Twi’s jaw dropped. “Rainbow… I don’t even know where to begin fixing that statement. I do know what we’re going to study first though: The works of Confucius.”

“Seriously?” she asked, lightly placing her hand on Twi’s shoulders, only for the girl to pull back in pain.

Rainbow paused. This sucks, this really really sucks, the girl thought. She stuck her hands in her pockets. Rainbow wanted to finish this day right, not with her girlfriend suffering like this, a suffering that became even more apparent the longer time went on.

It was then she got an idea, an idea originating from the rock that sat in her pocket. “Twilight!”

“What about her?” Twi asked.

“She can use her magic to heal your back in no time!” Rainbow called out in joy.

“Oh yeah, you still have that rock she gave you?” Twi asked.

Rainbow pulled her rock out of her pocket. “What do you think gave me the idea?”

Twi kissed her. “You’re a genius! Although… you think she can do more than my back?”

“What… oh,” Rainbow said as Twi started to pinch at her shirt, pulling it away from her breasts. “I don’t see why not.”

“Then activate it and let’s hurry,” Twi said, as she quickened her stride.

Rainbow picked up a second rock and tapped it against hers three times. She half expected nothing to happen, for it to just be wasted effort. When it glowed once and faded she said, “Oh, cool.” She looked up, seeing Twi take off in the direction of the city, the nearest hotel sign being her obvious destination. “Hey, wait up!”

Twi found herself speed walking the distance; it didn’t surprise her when Rainbow easily caught up, but with her sunburn getting worse as time went on, and the island getting darker, she didn’t want to take any longer than she had to. “You know I’ve got the money, right?” Rainbow asked.

“I knew you’d catch up,” Twi replied.

Rainbow watched her for a minute before smiling as an idea popped into her head. The girl picked Twilight up and started running as fast as she could to the hotel.

“Rainbow!” Twi shouted.

“Hey, you want to get there fast or not?” Rainbow asked.

“Fast.”

“Then hold on!” Rainbow shouted. She knew the touch wasn’t doing Twi any favors, but a little extra pain now would cause all it to go away that much quicker. The fact that Twi was in such pain let her push through her own. Rainbow’s rib was coming back to bite her in the ass.

The run wasn’t easy, even for an athlete like her. She was a natural athlete, a star on the soccer field, but running with a hundred-pound girl in her arms was very different than running after a ball. Still, it was a burden she was more than happy to carry.

She cleared the mile distance in ten minutes, nowhere near her best, but an achievement regardless. Wheezing, Rainbow put Twi down, noting just how red her skin was getting, even in the darkness of night. She reached in and fished several twenties out of their bag, not knowing how much the room would cost, but not caring as long as they got it soon.

The hotel they ended up at was no better than a cheap motel in America: It was L shaped, with a front desk that amounted to nothing more than a fast food checkout window. We’re going to end up with tetanus staying here, Rainbow thought with a frown as she walked up to the old guy working behind the counter.

He looked up at her in shock. “Prostituta?”

“What?” Rainbow asked.

Twi growled behind her. “Tourists,” she said, showing the guy a glare that made him gulp.

“Look, we need a room”—Rainbow practically shoved the money his way—“something for the night.”

“Luna de miel suite?” he asked after counting the eight twenties he was handed.

“Whatever, sure, we’ll take it.”

The old man handed her a set of keys with the numbers 269 written on it. Rainbow grabbed the keys and walked over to Twi. “What did he say to me?” Rainbow asked as they made their way to the room.

“He just wanted to know if you were here on business or pleasure,” Twi said, not wanting to cause an incident that might land them in trouble.

“You’re a horrible liar,” Rainbow said.

Twi blushed. “You really want to know?”

“Do I?”

“No, you don’t.”

“Then no,” Rainbow said as she climbed the stairs. Twi followed, a little slower than Rainbow would have liked. She paused and waited for the girl to catch up. “We’re definitely making pool trips a weekly thing, though we’ll have to pick you out a new swimsuit.”

“What’s wrong with the one I have?” Twi asked.

“Are you kidding? You’re showing more skin with what you’re wearing now than in that ugly thing.”

Twi had no choice but to nod to that. Her one piece swimsuit was what you might call conservative, if you were being nice that is. It was the type of swimsuit a grandma might wear to a day at the beach. That gave her an idea, something that might come back to bite her in the ass, but still. “Hey, Rainbow?”

“Yeah?”

“Why don’t you pick out my new swimsuit?”

Rainbow dropped the keys out of her hand, her jaw followed them to the floor. “Wait, are you serious?”

“Well, as long as it doesn’t get me thrown in jail… yeah,” Twi said with a shy smile.

“So I can pick out any swimsuit I want, it’s just gotta be beach legal? And you’ll wear it, no complaints?”

Twi blushed and nodded.

“Hell yeah,” Rainbow said as she bent down and picked up the keys.

Twi found herself rather delighted by the prospect now that she had said it. She wanted to know what Rainbow would pick, and she was sure that it would be scandalous, but also equally sure it would be exciting as well.

Rainbow found herself with a spring in her step at the idea. On more than one occasion, she found herself looking online at swimsuits she wished Twi would wear for her. Sure, most of those wouldn’t fit the bill of ‘beach legal’, well, not America’s beaches anyway. But there were a few that she had in mind.

Well, no one said I couldn’t get her two swimsuits, after all, beaches overseas have different rules than ours. And there’s always around the dorm room.

Rainbow was smiling as she unlocked the door to their suit. When it opened, with one glance inside, she stopped smiling.

“What the…?” Rainbow said.

Twi figured it out first: Her mind hadn't quite caught onto what the guy had said, not until she saw what the room was. “Luna de miel suite… the honeymoon suite,” Twi said as she looked in.

The room itself could only be described as gaudy: It was one huge room, decorated in a brick pattern with a large, heart-shaped bed to the left and a hot tub directly at the end of the room. Lights decorated the sides, with a curtain that covered the bed. On the right side of the room there was a love couch, emphasis on the ‘love’ part.

“There is no way a hundred and sixty bucks paid for this,” Rainbow said, her jaw still on the floor.

He was probably afraid I was going to kick his ass for what he said about you, Twilight thought. “Well you can question it, or enjoy it.”

“I’ll just enjoy it,” Rainbow said with a shrug.

Both girls walked in. Unsurprisingly, as soon as Twi walked in, she took her shirt off. “Oh thank God.”

“Funny, that’s what I say when you do that too,” Rainbow said.

Twi just smiled at her, her red skin obviously discomforting her.

“I’ll get a cool washcloth.” Rainbow started looking for the bathroom. It was an easy enough find. She went into the restroom and whistled at the steam shower in there; it was easily able to fit two, three if you didn’t mind being a little close to each other, and four if you definitely didn’t mind. There was a heated toilet with a bidet right next to it.

She quickly grabbed a few washcloths and ran it under cold water. “When you’re better, you should check out the bathroom,” Rainbow said as she walked out of the restroom and back into the main room.

Twi had taken a seat on the bed, her back to Rainbow, her hands trying to fan her skin. Rainbow hissed in sympathetic pain at what she saw, “Oh, wow…”

“It burns…”

“I can imagine,” Rainbow replied as she sat down next to Twi. She took one washcloth and draped it over Twi’s back, letting it sit directly on the girl’s skin. Picking up another, Rainbow lightly ran it over Twi’s shoulders. With care, she ran it down her arms, lightly picking it up and hitting the area twice over.

“Mhhh….” Twi released a coo at the soothing towel.

“Normally I gotta do a lot more to get a noise like that.”

“Jealous of a towel?”

“Nah,” Rainbow replied. She dropped the washcloth and picked up another. This time placed it right on Twi’s chest, right below her collarbone. Rainbow ran it in small circles, ensuring that every spot on Twi’s chest, her breasts, and her stomach was hit more than its fair share of times.

“You know, when you start to peel, we’ll be able to create an entire outline of you in dead skin,” Rainbow said.

“You can laugh if you want, but you do know this means we can’t have any fun until I heal?” Twi replied.

Rainbow looked up into her eyes. “I’m hoping Twilight can fix this,” Rainbow said as she replaced the washcloth on Twi’s back. “I’d ask if you wanted to lay down, but…”

“My butt hurts enough.”

“Hang on.” Rainbow gathered up the washcloths that needed to be soaked again before heading into the bathroom.

Twi looked behind her, wondering what Rainbow was getting at when she heard, “Take your skirt off.”

Twi stood up and slid it down. It hurt to stand, but it hurt to sit too. She looked behind her to see Rainbow coming back with a soaked pile of towels and more washcloths. The girl laid one out on the bed. “Okay, sit down.”

Twi did just that, taking her time as to not aggravate her condition. However, the wet towel on her bum felt amazing. “Thanks,” she said, smiling.

“Anytime,” Rainbow replied, placing a new cloth on Twi’s back before going back to soaking the girl’s skin with wet towels.

On a normal day, Twi would have grabbed a towel and done the same to Rainbow, but something about this just felt… nice. She enjoyed the care Rainbow was putting in to help her—the tenderness she was showing. It somewhat amazed the girl. Here she was, sitting nude on the bed, and beyond what was needed, Rainbow wasn’t trying to get sex from her. She was just helping her.

The girl had a libido that could put any guy’s to shame, and if Twi were being honest with herself, she enjoyed it too, especially since she discovered her new found fetish.

When Rainbow moved down to her legs, a flash of purple magic startled the two. Twi blinked her eyes clear before they came to rest on two ponies right in front of her. Twilight simply looked at the two humans, a curious expression on her face at what they were doing. Dash looked excited at seeing Twi nude again, no doubt their minds were going to two completely different places.

“Hey, Twilight, Dash,” Rainbow said as she stood up to look at them.

“We didn’t interrupt anything, did we?” Twilight asked, the pink blush back on her cheeks.

“No, but we do need your help, the sun’s a cruel bitch sometimes,” Rainbow replied, jokingly.

Both ponies looked taken aback by that. As if the very concept of referring to the sun in such a way was an anathema to them.

“Are you… are you serious?” Dash asked.

“No,” Rainbow replied, unsure what the subtle change of mood was about. “I was just referring to the fact that Twi got a sunburn.”

“Sunburn?” Twilight asked, her eyes moved from Rainbow to Twi, taking in just how red her skin was, how painful it looked to the mare.

“I’m not sure how it is for you two, but for us the sun is not kind to our skin. The ultraviolet light of the sun tends to damage our skin, especially for people like me that don’t get out much,” Twi said.

“So your sun can actually hurt you? Has that always been the case?” Dash asked, shocked.

“Well, yes and no. It was always this way, but more recently in humanity’s history CO2 emissions have been eating away at the ozone layer and that’s caused more ultraviolet light to seep through than ever before,” Twi said.

“Oh God, don’t get her started,” Rainbow said as she facepalmed at this lecture all over again.

“Rainbow, it’s a real problem, I’ve shown you th-”

Rainbow placed her hand over Twi’s mouth. Her other was placed on the back of Twi’s head, preventing the girl from pulling away. “Think you can help her before she goes off on a tangent again?”

“Hang on, I want to hear more about…” Twilight tried to say, only to be hit in the flank by Dash’s wing.

“Later, egghead, she needs help first.”

Twilight blushed at the touch, something that Rainbow picked up on. She raised her right eyebrow and looked at her pony self, only for Dash to smile back. “Right on!” Rainbow said as she stuck out a fist for Dash to bump with her hoof.

Twi noticed the exchange as well, and she looked down at the embarrassed alicorn, “You and her?”

Twilight just nodded.

“Tell me about it, after.”

Again, Twilight nodded. She jumped up on the bed, noting with some dismay the pile of wet towels. “Okay, lets see what the damage is.”

Twi felt her body overcome with that same purple aura that she felt last time Twilight had examined her. The spell lightly tickled her as the magic went to work. “Oh, that reminds me, did you two find what you were looking for?” she asked.

“Well… I did,” Dash replied, smiling.

“No, we didn’t. The statues were interesting to look at, but they were made without magic.”

Rainbow picked up the pegasus and sat down on the bed. The pegasus huffed at the action, but notably, she didn’t jump off Rainbow’s lap. As a reward for her acceptance, Rainbow started to lightly scratch Dash behind her ears, just as she might do for a large pet.

Dash felt like she was in heaven, her back tensed up, and her eye shut. She leaned into the touch, enjoying the feeling on such a sensitive area that was normally out of reach for her. A coo quickly escaped her muzzle.

“Someone’s enjoying herself,” Twi said with a smile, causing the pegasus to tense up.

“Relax, she doesn’t care, Dash,” Rainbow said back.

“But it’s not cool.” Dash said with a look of uncertainty.

Rainbow leaned down and whispered the next part into Dash’s ear, “In front of your girlfriend, being uncool, is being cool.”

“Really?” Dash asked.

“Well, just in front of your girlfriend anyway.” Rainbow replied with a smile and a wink.

“Marefriend,” Dash corrected. “Girlfriend’s more for friends between foals.”

“Ponyisms for the win,” Rainbow said in a sarcastic tone while rolling her eyes.

“Okay, it seems to be nothing more than inflammation of your skin. I should be able to help with this,” Twilight said chipperly.

Twi looked over to her. “Anything I should know?”

“Well… your skin might be sensitive to the touch afterwards, but other than that, no.” The alicorn jumped of the bed and faced her human self. She shut her eyes, concentrating her magic at the tip of her horn.

Rainbow watched her girlfriend tense up, somewhat afraid as she stared down the horn of a mythical creature about to hit her with magic. Rainbow placed her hand on Twi’s, lightly rubbing her thumb over the back of the girl’s hand.

Twi looked at this small contact and smiled. It was such a simple thing, but to someone unsure of what would happen next, it made all the difference in the world.

She was still smiling when Twi’s spell hit.

Twilight’s magic was not like before. This time, Twilight concentrated her spell on Twi’s skin, causing it to rapidly accelerate its growth and healing. The magic caused her to grow new layers of skin below the dead layers, the latter dissolving into thin air as it was replaced.

Rainbow watched wide-eyed as she held onto Twi’s hand. Her own hand went through the same transformation that Twi’s skin went through. Together they sat patiently waiting for Twilight to finish her spell.

“That… that should do it,” Twilight said, panting a little from the effort.

Rainbow held up her hand. “Wow…” It felt strangely sensitive, not overly so, but just more so. The fresh skin looked fantastic, not that she was the type to care about such things even on a good day.

If she thought her hand looked good, Twi looked fan-fucking-tastic. There wasn’t any peeling or redness one might expect. Her beige skin looked almost like a newborn’s: Perfect and unblemished by a rough world. The coloring was fresh and new, from the light pink of her areolas, to the smooth skin of her ass.

Rainbow found herself laughing. All the care, all the products, all the money, and all the time Rarity spent exfoliating, detoxifying, dewhateverizing, and right now Twi looked hands down better than she ever had.

“Oh my…” Twi said as she raised one hand in front of her face followed by the other. The smallest breeze in the room felt like a playful breath blown across her skin. Her skin tingled from the contact, almost as if it were being teased by an unseen hand.

She had never felt more… more anything in her life. The nerves in her skin were brand new, fresh. Just grown thanks to the ministrations of magic used on her by one Princess Alicorn Twilight Sparkle.

“The feelings should settle down after tonight,” Twilight said.

Dash got down from Rainbow’s lap and jumped off the bed. When she passed Twi’s skin, her fur brushed up against the girl’s leg. Twi felt every hair on Dash’s coat as if it brushed against her skin one at a time, in a rather sensual manner.

Rainbow saw this reaction and smiled. If her hand was any give away to what Twi must be feeling, she knew that this was about to become a really, really fun night.

“To think how much money is spent every year on products, and all we really needed was a pony from another world to cast magic on us,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

Twi couldn’t talk, not yet, her mind was still trying to unravel how everything simply felt more… more. The towel she was sitting on, her bare feet against the carpet, and even when Dash brushed up against her, it was all so much, almost too much.

Then three fingers ran softly across the small of her back.

Twi almost jumped onto the ceiling at that. “Oh my….”

Twilight cleared her throat, "As the one who just cast the medical spell on you, I have to warn you that you should take it easy for at least a few hours."

Rainbow immediately pulled her hand back. "Wait, it‘s not going to hurt her or anything?"

"No, nothing bad, she’s just hypersensitive. I've never used it on anything without a coat of fur before, so I imagine that her skin will feel a bit strange and will likely give her a sensory overload, especially if you touch her anywhere that's... normally... more... sensitive... Oh. Right."

“Oh this is going to be a fun night!” Rainbow gave voice to her thoughts.

Twi looked over to her, and her mind finished processing what Rainbow was getting at. I should have figured that would be the first place Rainbow’s mind would go, Twi thought with a smile. She saw Rainbow reach a hand up, lightly brushing the bottom of her chin with her fingers and melted at the touch.

Slowly, ever so slowly, Rainbow closed the distance, and pressed her lips to Twi’s. Her lips felt every spot of Rainbow’s, every crack on them, the welcoming cushion pressing against her teeth, with the subtle hint of moisture. Twi felt the kiss in a way she never had before.

Rainbow pulled back, smiling at the look Twi was giving her. It was a look she remembered from their first kiss, from Twi’s first kiss.

It was also the look that Twilight had on her face not more than two hours before, when she too, had her first kiss.

“What do you want to do?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“You mean bed? Hot tub? Or shower?” Twi asked. ‘No’ wasn’t even an option right now.

“I mean, which do you want to do first?” Rainbow clarified her question, smiling.

“How about shower, hot tub, then bed?”

“Sounds like a deal,” Rainbow said back.

“And what are we doing while you two have fun? We’re here too!” Dash exclaimed.

“Well, you’re welcome to join us,” Rainbow joked, “at least in the hot tub anyway.” The girl said as she jumped off the bed and started stripping.

Twi stood up. “You don’t mind if we enjoy ourselves a little, do you, Twilight?”

Twilight looked a bit unnerved. “I don’t know,” she admitted before shaking her head. “We’ll try to be out of your way while you two have fun.”

“What’s a hot tub anyway?” Dash asked her other self as she made her way to the bathroom, her clothes strewn across the floor wherever they had fallen.

“It’s that thing over there, you two should go ahead and get started, we’ll hop in after we’re clean,” Rainbow said back, still grinning.

As a way of saying thanks, Twi planted a little peck on Twilight’s head before moving off to join Rainbow in the bathroom.

“They seem really excited about bucking right now,” Dash noted.

“The extra sensitivity,” Twilight reasoned with an uncertain look on her face.

“Is something wrong?” Dash asked.

“Why do you ask?”

“You seem off, like it really bugs you that they’re about to do it right now,” Dash explained.

Twilight blushed. “Why should I mind that?”

“You tell me, egghead.”

“I don’t know. Maybe it’s because we’re in the same position now?” Twilight said awkwardly.

“Yeah, minus the sex, the sensuality, and all the other stuff they do,” Rainbow said with a roll of her eyes. “Really, what’s wrong, Twilight?”

“I seriously don’t know,” Twilight replied before starting off in the direction of the hot tub.

Dash eyed her curiously as she walked past the pegasus. There was something wrong, something bothering her, and Dash was determined to get to the bottom of it. She didn’t think Twilight was lying about not knowing, which meant that it was something Twilight legitimately did not know, or more precisely, did not have experience with.

Her musings were interrupted by a giggle coming from the bathroom and the sounds of bubbles coming from the small pool of water built into the floor in front of her.

“So is this like that tub in the spa? The one Rarity always tries to get us to join her in?” Dash asked.

“I think so, but this is designed for just two humans,” Twilight replied as she adjusted the controls with her magic. They were simple enough to figure out. With the push of a button she added bubbles and turned up the temperature of the water.

“So like two humans or ten ponies?” Dash asked with a laugh as she looked at the water. “Well, shall we give it a try?”

“Nothing else to do,” Twilight stated with what almost sounded like a tone of regret.

Dash could see that Twilight was more than a little uncomfortable, her flickering glances between the hot tub and Dash herself were all too suspicious. Gently, she unfolded a wing and draped it over Twilight’s back. “Listen, egghead. We’re just at the beginning. I’m not forcing you to do something you don’t want, but I’m sure that whatever you’re afraid or unsure of is nothing we can’t get past.”

Twilight smiled at that, but it was clearly fake. “I just…” she started, her mind wrapping itself around the problem at last, “I don’t have any of my books, I don’t know if we’re supposed to take it slow, if we can go fast, how to end the first date, or anything!”

Dash nearly facehoofed, but decided against it. As Twilight was about to start a new rant, she quickly closed the gap and kissed the stunned alicorn.

Twilight’s rant died in her muzzle. Her eyes went wide, her thoughts withering away before they could reassemble. She enjoyed the touch, the kiss.

When Dash pulled back, she was smiling. “Listen, Twilight, there’s only one rule, follow what your heart wants to do.”

“I’m not sure if I can.”

“Yes you can. You have to believe, Twilight,” Dash said, surprising herself at what she just said.

Twilight simply looked into her eyes, her frown slowly fading from her face. After a few moments, Twilight decided that it was worth a try and leaned in, closing the gap all on her own. Dash was too shocked to react as the alicorn first pressed their lips together.

Dash didn’t fight it, the alicorn’s movements were hesitant, even shy, but Dash tried to support her as much as possible. They only broke when they were in desperate need of air.

“How was that?” Twilight asked, breathing heavily.

“You want an answer to that?” Dash asked back.

As Twilight nodded, Dash unfolded both her wings and laid them around the alicorn, pulling her close to her body, coat rubbing on coat as their muzzles pressed against each other once again.

“I love it,” Dash replied with a small blush and a smile as they kissed again.

“So it’s just that simple, follow your heart? Tell me, can we still have fun too?”

“Twilight, nothing’s different. We’re still friends, we just… do something more… uh, help me, egghead.”

“More intimate?” Twilight tried.

“Yeah, that’s good,” Dash nodded. “We’ll still laugh and have fun together, I wouldn’t want it any other way.”

Twilight paused at that; she gave serious thought to what Dash had said. It was her biggest worry dating her friend like this, potentially losing what they had. She honestly hadn’t known if they were supposed to do something different now, if it was unacceptable to act like they had, to be friends and marefriends.

Dash’s words took away that worry. Sure they weren’t from a trusted book, but they had the same ring of truth that Celestia’s advice always had. She chuckled a little to herself. Of course they could still be friends, still have fun, and haveall the new stuff. After all, that’s what made their relationship special, they didn’t lose anything, they simply gained something… intimate.

“Is that so…” Twilight said with a devious smile, one that caused Dash to back away a little.

“Twilight… I know that smile…” Dash said with a gulp as her back leg reached the edge of the hot tub.

In the next instant, Twilight pounced on her friend as if she were a cat. Dash yelped at that, but flew up just in time to avoid being pushed into the hot tub with Twilight. When the alicorn came up for air, gasping as her epic plan was ruined by Dash’s last minute dodge. The pegasus couldn’t help but tease her.

“You’ll have to be faster than that to get me,” Dash said as she stuck her tongue out.

“Is that so?” Twilight replied with a giggle, her horn glowed with magic energy as she forcibly folded Dash’s wings to her sides, dropping her into the tub.

When Dash came up for air, she was met by the grinning face of Twilight. With a frown, she splashed her in the face.

Twilight splashed her back, causing both mares to giggle and start splashing each other with water.

When a loud yell came from the bathroom, both mares glanced in that direction, then back at each other, laughing even louder now.

***

Twi shivered in anticipation with every step she took. This was the locker room stunt all over again—save this time they both knew it was coming. Rainbow was already in the shower, her own body under the showerhead, doing her best to clean off the sand that had stubbornly refused to go anywhere by the time she had made it into the bathroom.

“Starting without me?” Twi asked, frowning.

“Call it getting the boring part out of the way,” Rainbow said back.

Twi simply grinned and pulled her hair back behind her head before getting into the shower. Her nerves were already going overboard. The feel of the moisture hitting her skin, the steam filling her nostrils, and the look on Rainbow’s face, it was all adding up to stimulate practically every nerve the girl had.

Rainbow wasted no time. As soon as Twi was in range she grabbed the girl and pulled her close, her fingers running across Twi’s back and up and down her stomach.

“Rainbow! Stop, I’m… I’m…” Twi tried to say between giggles,

“You what?” Rainbow asked, smiling.

“I’m going to pee!” Twi stated as the tickle torture increased three-fold.

“Okay,” Rainbow said. And, just like that, she stopped. Simply holding the girl in her arms.

Twi looked up at her as Rainbow ran the showerhead over her own hair; the different colors always simply looked amazing to Twi. “You never fail to impress me, you know that?” Twi asked as her mind realized what Rainbow had done. The girl had tickled her just to get her under the water, to immerse her in the sensation of the water falling upon her without letting her dwell upon it.

“Funny, I could say the same thing about you,” Rainbow replied.

“Rainbow…” Twi said, before looking over and eyeing something on the wall. “This is a steam shower.”

“I guess,” Rainbow replied, unsure what that even meant.

Twi wiggled her way out of Rainbow’s grip and went over to the controls. “Hmm… Ah, got it,” she said, smiling as she took a seat on the bench in the shower.

“Got what?” Rainbow asked right before a huff of steam spouted out from the side walls. “Oh, wow.”

“I know right, now come sit by me,” Twi replied smiling.

Rainbow did as she was told. She took a seat right next to Twi and ran her fingers across the girl’s shoulders. “So, tell me, what does this feel like?”

Twi smiled before she lept on the girl, forcing her back to the wall and pushing their bodies together. She ran her fingers across the girl’s face, forcing her mouth open while her tongue made entry. She wasn’t in the mood to play games; Twi wanted it right then and there. After all, she had a promise to keep.

Rainbow’s eyes went wide as Twi leapt at her like a predator after its prey. Her surprise quickly gave way to a smile, then a grin as she ran her fingers across Twi’s smooth sides, up her shoulders and over to her two favorite playthings in the world.

Twi gasped as she felt Rainbow’s fingers run over her nipples. It was that gasp that cost her the momentum and, in her current state, the war. Rainbow easily took control at that point, forcing Twi onto her back, her body directly under Rainbow’s.

The tall girl grabbed Twi’s right breast and squeezed it, forcing the nipple to protrude as much as she could before taking it into her mouth. With her left hand, she ran it up and down Twi’s smooth skin, massaging her at the joints, just enough to get her that much more worked up before moving onto the next, and then the next point.

Twi felt herself lost in the orgy of pleasure: Rainbow’s touch, the shower, the steam, it all added up, almost like the sum of it’s purpose on this world was nothing more than to please her.

She supposed one of those things wouldn’t mind it in the slightest if that was her only purpose in the world.

Twi moaned in pleasure as Rainbow continued her work. Without even intending to, her legs started to open up, inviting Rainbow to move lower as soon as she wished it.

That time was now. Rainbow had been able to play with Twi during the day, but this wasn’t play, this was the real thing. Without wasting time, Rainbow moved down, leaving a trail of saliva for the showerhead to wash away as she made her way between Twi’s legs, the girl’s waiting pussy just begging for her mouth’s attention.

Rainbow licked a finger and started to insert it. With her tongue she lightly started to play with Twi’s labia. Seeking to give the girl some buildup before diving right in. That thought was killed as Twi placed her hands on the back of Rainbow’s head and forced her closer.

“Make me cum within a minute and I’ll make it worth your while,” Twi practically growled the words.

Rainbow looked up. “Ten. Seconds. Flat.”

She managed it in nine-point-five.

Twi shouted in pleasure she was sure the next two rooms over heard as her orgasm overtook her. She felt herself cum over Rainbow’s fingers, her juices landing on the girl’s face. Her back arched, her breasts heaved, and her breathing stopped as her body was unable to process all the sensation Rainbow had put her through as well as continue with its required operations for life.

Rainbow pulled back, not wanting to get her head caught between Twi’s thighs. With a grin she pulled the upper portion of her hand out of Twi’s slit. She had yet to get her entire hand up there, but she figured that day would not be long in coming.

Her other hand quit playing with Twi’s nipples. She didn’t know if it was due to their size, or if Twi just enjoyed it all that much, but for whatever reason she really liked it when others played with her tits.

Which fit Rainbow’s wheelhouse just fine. After all, she loved playing with them.

Twi lay there, her perfect skin glistened with sex, sweat, and water. When Rainbow went to tease her by running her fingers across her stomach, Twi reached out and stopped her, “Don’t… not now…”

“That good?” Rainbow asked.

Twi took a deep breath and nodded.

***

Twilight looked over the edge of the hot tub and found what she was looking for. With her magic, she opened up a large fridge and levitated a few water bottles out of it for them to drink.

“Oh, thanks,” Dash said with a grin when Twilight brought one to her. The alicorn then sat back down, right next to Dash.

“Have you given any thought to what to tell the others?” Twilight asked.

“That I’m the luckiest mare alive?”

Twilight laughed. “Well, beyond that.”

“Honestly, I’m trying not to think too much about…” the tone in her voice betrayed her. The mare was obviously concerned about getting home.

“Dash, we’re going to get back,” Twilight said.

“I wish I had your confidence,” Dash said.

“You know how I’m so confident?”

“How?”

“Because nothing in the universe could keep me from my marefriend’s first Wonderbolt performance,” Twilight said with a smile.

Dash smiled at that, although it didn’t take an egghead to know that her joy was shallow, laughing just at the joke, not at the implications of the words. Twilight moved by her, sitting so their coats were touching in the only part of the hot tub that the two could actually sit on. She stretched out one wing and wrapped it around Dash. “Hey, I promise I’ll find us a way back.”

“I believe you won’t stop looking,” Dash said.

“You know what Shining used to tell me to do when I was worried about failing a test?”

“What?”

“Imagine what life will be like if I did fail.”

“No offense Twilight, but you always freak-out when you do that.”

“I don’t freak out,” Twilight said, pouting.

“Magic kindergarten?” Dash asked with a raised eyebrow.

“How’d you know about that?”

“Spike,” Dash smirked

“I’m so going to get him back.”

“Relax, what’s your point anyway?” Dash asked.

“Well, it doesn’t really work for me, as I can imagine a lot, but why don’t you do it? Imagine worst case scenario and we are stuck here, together, with them.”

“Well…” Dash started. “I guess they’re pretty cool.”

“And?”

“And it wouldn’t be too bad, you know, with you.”

“Glad to know I’m decent company,” Twilight said with a smile, only to gasp when Dash kissed her on the check.

“You’re better than decent,” the pegasus grinned.

Before either mare could say another word, the bathroom door opened up and two wet girls walked out with towels wrapped around their shoulders. They both had smiles upon their faces. “Hey, Twi, Rainbow!” Dash said, “Enjoy your shower?”

“I’d say,” Rainbow said, Twi blushing beside her.

“The hot tub’s great, come join us,” Twilight said.

The two girls grinned and tried to hold in a laugh when they walked over, still nude. The sight of two technicolor ponies in the tub—only their heads above water—was somewhat comical. Twi stopped to pick up two water bottles from the fridge before joining her girlfriend in the tub. The tub itself was designed to fit two people comfortably, where they could both sit side by side and stretch their legs out in opposite directions. However, with two ponies added to it, Rainbow got in and sat on the opposite side of the ponies while Twi simply sat on her lap. Rainbow grinned and kissed her once.

Dash and Twilight watched this exchange with smiles. When they were done, Dash leaned forward and kissed Twilight herself, causing Twi to giggle a little.

“So you gotta tell me, how did you two finally...?” Twi asked.

“She said she loved me,” Twilight said with a smile.

“Well… something like that,” Dash replied.

“Let me guess, you blurted it out without thinking?” Rainbow asked.

Dash huffed at that, but said nothing.

Twi grinned and reached a hand over, lightly scruffing up the pegasus’s mane. “Hey stop it!” Dash said.

“Oh, you’re just too cute not to play with.”

“She’s not cute, she’s cool,” Twilight said as she cast a surreptitious glance over at Dash, and a smile that said the exact opposite of her words.

“Yeah,” Dash stated, oblivious to what Twilight really meant.

For Rainbow, it was like seeing herself making the same mistakes all over again; however, she said nothing, just bit her tongue and started to run her fingers up and down Twi’s stomach. She was sure that the girl’s skin was already becoming a little less sensitive, at least if her own hand was anything to go by. But that didn’t mean she couldn’t sill have fun.

Twi leaned back and rested her head upon Rainbow's shoulders. “That feels good,” the girl said.

“I know,” Rainbow replied, smiling.

Twilight looked past Dash and watched the humans’ exchange before a question popped into her head. “Hey umm, Twi?”

All three heads turned to face her, “Yes?” Twi asked.

“I wanted to ask… how long were you two going out before you… you know…” Twilight said.

“Twilight, we talked about this,” Rainbow said.

“Had sex,” Twilight finished.

“Better,” Rainbow stated.

Twi thought about it. “You want to know how many dates we went on before we had sex?”

Twilight nodded.

“Well… none.”

“Wait, what?” Twilight asked, shocked.

Twi chuckled. “Twilight, we’d been friends for almost two years before we had sex. What was the point of going through the whole date thing and waiting?”

“It also helped you were just that hot for me,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Rainbow you’re charming, but not that charming,” Twi stated, blowing her a raspberry.

“Oh, then explain how I got you in a locker room?” Rainbow asked.

“Because that’s where I wanted you,” Twi grinned. “Why do you think I had our friends keep you on the field for so long?”

“Wait… you... planned it?” Rainbow said, letting it sink in.

“I talked with Cadance at length… she said to just do what felt right, that without risk, there was no gain,” Twi admitted.

“So your thought was, ‘let’s fuck in the locker room?’”

Twi was taken aback by that. “You sound disappointed.”

“Oh hell no, just amazed.” Rainbow grinned, “Guess it’s true what they say, it’s the quiet ones you gotta watch out for.”

Twi lay her head back upon Rainbow’s shoulders at that. For her part, Dash was very interested in Rainbow’s comment, the subtext of what she said was not lost on the pegasus. Twilight just seemed shocked.

“But you just… I mean… just like that?” the alicorn asked, stumbling over her words.

Twi chuckled. “Twilight, Cadance told me the point of dating is to find how compatible you are together, we already knew the answer to that question. So why wait?”

“But… I mean… how did you even know what to do?” Twilight asked, blushing.

Rainbow laughed at that. “Who says we did?”

“Wait, what?” Twilight asked.

“Up to that point, I’d only had sex with men, and Twi was a virgin, Twilight. I just did to her what I liked to do to me,” Rainbow said as she lightly cupped one of Twi’s breasts in her hand, letting her fingers rest upon the sensitive skin, the tips of two started to lightly play with the tip of the nipple.

“And you knew she’d like that?” Twilight asked.

“Well, no. But it was a great place to start. That’s kinda the thing, it’s an experiment. You never quite know what to do when you’re with someone, so you simply start with the safe things you like. From there you move on to more… adventurous things and see how they react,” Rainbow said, moving her other hand down and lightly started to circle Twi’s bellybutton.

“What if they don’t like it?” Dash asked.

Twi took the question. “Then you stop, try something else. That’s why it’s called experimentation. Provided you're with someone who actually cares for you, it’s fun to try new things, and you never know, you just might try something that you never thought in a million years you’d like, only to find out it feels fantastic.” Twi paused before remembering something, “If you want, I have detailed notes in my locker back in the dorm room. I’ll be happy to make you a copy.”

“Wait, what?” Rainbow asked.

“Oh yeah, I’ve taken extensive notes on your most erogenous zones, what you enjoy, what you don’t, all of it,” Twi said.

“I don’t know if I should be turned on or offended…” Rainbow replied, dumbstruck.

“Oh don’t worry, I didn’t use your name, you’re just subject A.”

Rainbow laughed. “Yeah, ‘cause that’s what I was worried about. God you’re such an egghead.”

“Yeah, but I’m your egghead,” Twi replied.

“Damn right you are,” Rainbow said, kissing her.

“Well… the notes might be a good idea,” Twilight said. “I mean if, and that’s a big if, if we, you know, start having sex.”

“Come again?” Dash asked, suddenly very interested.

“Were you paying attention?” Twilight asked.

“What do you think?” Dash said.

“Well, it's you, but it's also a conversation about sex... so really it's a toss up.”, Twilight said.

“Twilight said she want’s my girlfriend’s notes so she can rock your world in bed when you two finally do it,” Rainbow replied with a grin.

“I got that. I’m curious about the ‘big if’ part,” Dash looked seriously at the alicorn.

“Well… I mean, that’s what you do in a relationship, you seek to…” Twilight couldn’t quite say it, to admit it.

“To what? You think that it might not work at all? Or something else? Spill it, you know I’m not a pony for many words or explanations,” Dash replied.

“Dash, she’s just nervous,” Twi said, “She’s just thinking about the future and what might happen.”

“That sounds like I’m not. Why does everyone think that I’m not thinking? I mean, seriously, I love her, and as sappy that sounds, I’m pretty sure that everything will work out well.” Dash pouted, turning her head away.

“What.... what do you think about us doing it?” Twilight asked with a blush on her face. She wanted to know what her marefriend was thinking, what she imagined.

“About us doing what?”

“I mean, about us together? You know, having sex?” Twilight asked.

“I think it’s going to happen, Twilight, and I think it will be awesome when it does. I want to be with you, and that includes sex, egghead.” Dash grinned.

“What… what do we do?” Twilight asked.

Twi went to say something, only for Rainbow to place her hand over the girl’s mouth. She caught the hint.

“What do we do?” Dash asked rhetorically.

Twilight’s eyes went wide as Dash suddenly leaned in and kissed her, her tongue pushing forward and asking for entrance.

Twilight felt her heart beating faster Sweat, which was not entirely because of the hot water, started to drip down her forehead when Dash kissed her. She gulped. Twilight’s words had brought this on—had egged Dash on to show her what she was thinking, but now that it was here, that it was real, it was... real.

That made it both frightening and exciting in equal measure.

She felt Dash’s lips slightly part, though they stayed attached to her own, and something licked the outside of her own, almost like it was asking for permission. Her body granted it on its own. Her lips parted, allowing this intruder entry into her muzzle.

Dash could sense the hesitation and uncertainty flowing from the alicorn. She licked out, slowly, running her tongue with caution on the upperside of the alicorn’s mouth, tasting her, savoring her.

With hesitance born of somepony unsure of her actions, Twilight’s tongue lifted up ever so slightly; it touched Dash.

Dash grinned when she felt it; it was like a shaky greeting from someone that had no self confidence. She lightly pressed back, supporting her, letting Twilight know that not only were her actions welcome, they were appreciated, encouraged, and even loved by her partner.

Both mares took their time, simply learning from each other, testing the waters, enjoying what the other was doing. With confidence built from such experimentation, Twilight started to press back, to meet Dash’s actions with equal and opposite reactions.

Dash felt this and lightly started to retreat. Twilight didn’t catch on at first; she was simply shocked that she started to gain the upper hoof, that she was pushing Dash out of her muzzle. She had no answer for why she was suddenly winning, why she now had the lead. The answer came to her when her tongue made entry into Dash’s muzzle.

Dash had wanted her to return the favor.

The alicorn repeated the same actions Dash did to her, licking, exploring, and then in the end, rubbing against Dash’s tongue. After what felt like hours, the two mares pulled back, Dash swimming just a little bit away so as to maintain eye contact with the alicorn.

When Twilight realized her muzzle was open and her tongue was sticking out into the air, she opened her eyes and retracted the appendage. “Wow,” she said. Her mind had no other word for what she had just experienced.

“Stole the words out of my muzzle,” Dash replied, smiling.

Rainbow looked at them. “Muzzle?”

Twi sighed. “Pony anatomy. The part of their faces that protrudes outward, including their mouth and nose. Just like horses, dogs, cats, lots of animals.”

“Ah… I knew that,” Rainbow said defensively.

“Sure you did, Rainbow,” Twi said, smiling.

“Does… does it all feel that good?” Twilight asked, her mind still processing what had just happened.

“Better,” Rainbow said. “That’s PG stuff.”

“PG stuff?” Dash asked.

“Softcore, not the really good stuff,” Rainbow clarified. “You know, like what you two did while we were in class.”

“Wait… what happened while we were in class?” Twi asked. She hadn’t heard this part of the story yet.

“Dash showed Twilight how to masturbate. Then they kinda started fucking.”

“We didn’t!” Twilight shrieked.

“Yeah, because you freaked out and assaulted me,” Dash said.

Twilight playfully cuffed her over the head for that one.

“It’s okay, I forgive you,” Dash smiled and gave her a quick peck onto the muzzle.

“Oh god, a lesson on anatomy from Dash, I could imagine how well that went over,” Twi said with a roll of her eyes.

“Buck you, other egghead,” Dash replied.

“Nah, not now,” Twi blew her a raspberry.

“What, can you explain it better?” Twilight asked her human self.

“What? How to pleasure yourself?” Twi asked.

“Well… yes?”

“Uh,” Twi started, just to be stopped by Rainbow.

“Explain it better? Oh god no, she’ll just fill your head with facts and figures and junk,” Rainbow laughed.

“Yeah, but Twilight might like that,” Dash joked.

“Dash, trust me, don’t. Sex is more about trust, forming a bond. When you two start fucking, just remember to keep that in mind, it’ll be so much better if you do,” Rainbow said with a grin.

Twi cocked her head, surprised by Rainbow’s words. “What the hell happened to you? Where’s my tough and not-so-mushy Rainbow?”

“Maybe I did learn a thing or two from you, egghead,” Rainbow said in reply.

“I think you’ve been hanging out with Rarity behind my back,” Twi said, pulling back in faux shock.

Rainbow grinned and dunked Twi’s head below the water, when Twi came up Rainbow said, “Still think I’m not tough?”

“You win,” Twi said back.

“Besides, the best way to learn something is to do it,” Dash interrupted.

“Really? In magic I always learn the theoretical before trying out the practical,” Twilight replied. Her experience was always to read about something or be shown it before trying it herself.

“Twilight, sex isn’t something experienced by learning. It’s about emotions, it’s something you feel,” Rainbow replied.

“Like what you said about flying?” Twilight asked Dash.

“Yeah… yeah, that’s a good… ahh... whatchamacallit…” Dash said.

“Analogy?” Twi asked.

“Yeah, that! When you learned to fly, you just did it. Sure you fell down a lot, but you learned by feeling the wind, by flapping your wings. Studying can’t tell you how it feels to have the wind beneath your wings, the sun on your face, the sight of the ground speeding by you, or your mane pulled back. You have to feel these things,” Dash said before Rainbow could even open her mouth.

Twilight seemed to think about it before blushing, then saying, “If it really is like that, I look forward to feeling all those things.”

“Egghead, relax,” Dash said, nuzzling her cheek, “I won’t force you to do anything. We will do it when you’re ready, no need to push it.”

Twi smiled as she watched their exchange. It was unexpected, but sweet, which was a perfect analogy for her relationship with Rainbow. Thoughts of the girl caused her to look over and see Rainbow staring at the bed. “What are you thinking?” Twi asked, already knowing.

“Just wondering how soft that bed is,” Rainbow replied with a grin. “After all, you did promise to rock my world tonight.”

Dash and Twilight looked up and blushed in unison.

“Please tell me that there is a separate guest bed or something like that,” Twilight said.

Rainbow just shrugged, “It’s the big, comfortable bed with us, or the couch. Your call.”

Twilight looked at Dash who smiled. “The bed is big, and we’re small enough we should be able to cuddle in a corner without disturbing them.”

Rainbow laughed. “Did you just suggest something mushy like cuddling?”

“Hey, shut up, what I do with my marefriend is none of your business,” Dash said.

Twilight looked at her before they both blushed and Rainbow burst into more laughter. “Cuddling... marefriend. Heh, what went wrong?” Rainbow said through giggles.

“I think it’s cute,” Twilight replied, ignoring Rainbow’s words.

“So you two will join us on the bed while we’re fucking? Fine by me,” Rainbow replied, smiling as Twilight started blushing even more.

“Maybe we’ll wait for you two to finish up,” Twilight stated as Rainbow started to get out of the hot tub.

The nude girl walked across to the bathroom to retrieve two towels. “Suit yourself,” she said with a smile, “although my earlier offer still stands.”

“What offer?” Twilight asked when Rainbow came back with a towel over her arm for Twi, the other thrown over her shoulder to dry herself off.

“You’re welcome to join us whenever you want, both of you,” Rainbow said.

Dash looked at Twi and it was clear that she had the urge to accept the offer right away, but as she looked over to Twilight, it seemed like she thought something else. “You know what? I think I’ll pass, and I’m sure Twilight will too.” ‘For now’ wasn’t said, but it was implied.

Twilight seemed more than happy with that, smiling as she leaned in for another peck.

Twi grabbed the towel and got out of the tub. She started to dry herself off after giving Twilight one last knowing smile. “Remember Twilight, if you wait for it to be perfect, you’ll be waiting for your whole life. Things are perfect because of who you’re with, not because of what you’re doing.”

“I think I know what you’re trying to say,” Twilight replied, almost lost in thought.

“You gonna keep me waiting?” Rainbow asked as she threw the towel against the wall and hopped on the bed.

“Oh no, this has been a long time coming, Rainbow. I owe you for all the shit you’ve done the last few days,” Twi replied as she started to saunter over to the bed, swaying her hips ever so slightly.

Rainbow smiled before saying, “Check the bag.”

“Please don’t tell me that you forgot everything except for toys,” Twi scowled.

“What can I say? I always think of you,” Rainbow shrugged.

“One beach towel, no change of clothes, barely any money, no food, no drinks, no first aid kit, but you managed to bring…” Twi stated as she walked over to the bag, leaning down to open it, her eyes went wide as she fished around and saw what else Rainbow had packed. “I should have known.”

She pulled out a certain dildo with matching straps for use as a strapon— the same one Rainbow had used on her the other day.

“Rainbow? Seriously?” Twi looked at her with a disbelieving stare.

“Why fix what ain't broke?” Rainbow asked, grinning.

Twilight and Dash were doing their best to not openly stare at the two. But when Rainbow said those words, Dash grinned.

“Don’t. Say. A. Word,” Twilight growled, earning a chuckle from Dash.

Twi looked it over, she grinned as she thought of an idea. “You know, this will work just fine.”

Rainbow scooted down to the edge of the bed, spreading her legs and inviting Twi to do as she wished.

“Wait, you want to do it right now?” Twilight asked.

“You two can continue to enjoy the hot tub, have fun!” Twi said before focusing back on Rainbow while licking her lips. “Oh this will be fun.”

Much to Rainbow’s disappointment, Twi didn’t strap on the dildo, not yet anyway. The girl walked over to the bed and got to her knees. She lightly ran the tips of her fingers over the insides of Rainbow’s legs.

“You always were a tease,” Rainbow said, smiling.

“Only because you love it,” Twi smiled back.

“Never change, Twi,” Rainbow said. As the girl started to lightly move her fingers over Rainbow’s thigh, she brought them over her groin and up her stomach, lightly going over her abs before ending at her sides, squeezing ever so slightly as she did so.

“I didn’t plan on it,” Twi replied as she stuck out her tongue, licking the sides of Rainbow’s slit, just over the mounds, but not quite on her labia.

Rainbow used one hand to hold herself up; she loved this show more than playing for the Wonderbolts and didn’t want to miss a moment of it. With her other hand, she started to lightly caress her left breast. “Did I ever tell you that I love your tongue?”

“Several times,” Twi said with a grin before going back to work. She moved her left hand down, pressing against the skin, forcing just the right side of Rainbow’s slit to open for her.

She licked out, running her tongue across the inside of Rainbow’s labia. the taste was slightly different, augmented somewhat from the hot tub, shower, and the ocean. It was a taste she could get used to.

“I almost wish I could clap,” Rainbow said jokingly.

Twi stopped. “Seriously Rainbow?” she asked with a raised eyebrow. She was starting to get pissed, this was Rainbow when others were around, not when it was just the two of them. It had been a concern of hers, that Rainbow would start trying to impress with their other versions in the room, but she hadn’t fallen in that trap yet… until now that is.

“What? I can’t show my appreciation?”

Twi scowled and took the sides of Rainbow’s pussy in her fingers, then pinched as hard as she could.

“Fuck!” Rainbow shouted in pain.

“Say any more dumb shit like that and you’re sleeping on the couch tonight.”

“Sorry, sorry,” Rainbow apologize, hoping she didn’t ruin the moment too much.

“Rainbow,” Twi stated as she looked at her, “stop trying to impress me with stupid quips, just be you, the ‘you’ I fell in love with, the ‘you’ you are when you’re just around me. The real you.”

“I’m not trying to impress anyone,” Rainbow said.

“Yeah you are, you’re trying to impress them,” Twi said as she gestured to the two ponies still in the hot tub. “Whenever we’re around others, you always try to be someone you’re not. It seems this is true even if they’re other versions of us.”

“I… I was?”

“At first no, but just now you fell back into it.”

“I was just trying to be funny.”

“Why?” Twi stated flatly. She had officially had enough.

“Um...” Rainbow struggled to respond to that question, trying to figure out if she really did something wrong or not.

Twi stood up and reached her hand out. “Look at us Rainbow, we’re both in our birthday suits, we’re in another country, and we’re about to make love. What do you need to impress anyone for? What more could you possibly want?”

Rainbow reached a hand out and took Twi’s. She got to her feet. “I just want you. It’s all I’ve ever wanted.”

“And you have me, you always will,” Twi said as she pressed her body up against Rainbow’s.

“I’m sorry for being so dumb,” Rainbow muttered, but was silenced by a kiss.

“You’re not dumb, Rainbow. You just sometimes do things that I can’t understand,” Twi answered with a soft smile.

Rainbow found herself doing the oddest thing at that point, she chuckled. “I worry that you’ll realize how much better you are than me one day. That you’ll figure that out and find someone else.”

“Me, leave the great, awesome, radical, amazing, Rainbow Dash?” Twi asked.

“Now who’s saying dumb things,” Rainbow said with a frown.

Twi paused at that, “What can I do to make you realize that will never happen? That you’re the one I want?”

Rainbow did not respond right away, taking time to consider her response before saying, “Show me. Show me everything,” she whispered.

Twi reached up and kissed her again, save this time she didn’t stop. She used leverage to apply her weight against Rainbow’s form, forcing the girl to fall back on the bed. Twi went with her, their lips never parting. It was a rare day for Rainbow to open up so much, to let herself be this vulnerable. The last time Twi could remember it happening was when Rainbow’s pet tortoise died.

Wrapping her hands around the girl’s body, Rainbow pulled Twi against herself. She felt Twi’s breasts press against her own, and she felt the girl’s skin rubbing against her, and even felt Twi’s legs moving up and down as they sought to gain purchase so she could pull away.

That was something Rainbow never wanted to happen. At that moment, at that time, she wished they could be one, that they could never physically be separated again. Alas, all good things have to come to an end.

Twi pulled her head back and stared Rainbow directly in the eyes. “I’ll show you, I’ll show you every day of our lives. If I ever forget, or you ever need to be reminded, just tell me. I’ll always want you.”

“That’s a tall order,” Rainbow said.

“I don’t care, some things... some people are worth it.”

“If you continue to talk like this, I might loose my cool and start to cry,” Rainbow tried to joke, but Twi could feel that she meant it.

Twi raised a hand and placed it on the side of Rainbow’s face; she held her head, lightly running her thumb under the girl’s eye. “And I’ll be there to dry your tears.. I love you, Rainbow.”

A tear did fall at that, and true to her word, Twi wiped it up. “I love you too, Twi.”

Twilight felt her heart flutter at those words, she had watched it all, not even caring about the girls having sex in front of her. It meant more than just a physical bond or physical pleasure. What they said to each other, how true they were, how real it was, it all caused her to start crying just to be able to see it.

What really surprised her was when she heard someone else… somepony else, crying too.

She glanced over at Dash, who had watched the whole exchange, captivated by what they had said to each other, to the correlation between what was said and her own life. Tears were falling freely from her.

Twilight didn’t say a word; instead, she simply wrapped a wing around the pegasus. Dash felt herself pulled against the alicorn, and she looked over at Twilight, uncertain of what to expect.

All she saw was a loving smile.

Twi got to her hands and knees directly over Rainbow. She stared down at a sight that she had never thought she’d ever see, Rainbow actually looked nervous. Twi knew it wasn’t because she was nude, the girl had--on more than one occasion--walked bare ass nude to the shower and back in the middle of the day. It was because she had exposed herself in a way she had never done before.

“Every day,” Twi repeated as she lightly kissed her again. She pecked at the girl’s lips, her cheeks, and then worked her way down the sides of her neck.

“I love you so much,” Rainbow cooed at each of the soft touches.

Twi lightly cupped one breast. She pinched and twisted the nipple ever so softly, just to make it larger. When her head worked its way down, she started to suckle on it like a newborn might, her tongue playing over the sensitive mound in all the right ways.

Rainbow moaned at the action, and her mind already had ten things it wanted to say, but she held them back as she realized a fundamental truth: She didn’t need to. There was no need for some quip, to try and be funny, to try and cause a laugh. Not right now, by not saying anything at all, by simply letting her body speak for her, she was conveying so much more.

Lost in their own world, they didn’t notice Twilight watching them. She followed their every move with rapt attention. The heavy but incredibly loving display made her want the pegasus under her wing all the more.

For that moment, Twilight saw the world as Princess Cadance must. She saw not the actions of the two, but the meaning of their actions. She saw what their actions said, and what they represented. With a quick look to the pegasus snuggled into her wings, she smiled. It was something she could have as well. Despite the events of the last few days, that thought didn’t scare her. She welcomed it with all her heart, even if it surprised her.

When a hand moved between Rainbow’s legs, she didn’t scream. Not that it didn’t feel amazing, or wonderful, but just that she didn’t have to. She didn’t worry about putting on a show, about exaggerating how good it felt, there was no need, it was just that good.

Twi’s fingers might as well have been made of magic. Each digit sent jolts of lightning through her nerves, each movement an earthquake. Rainbow found her breath caught in her throat, her back arching ever so slightly, and she loved it, she loved every pleasure-filled second of it.

Twi noticed all of it and more. With a grin, she read Rainbow’s body like she had never done before in her life. Every movement, every twitch, every deep breath was like a sensory overload of information, and she couldn’t get enough of it. With the sort of care she’d normally only show when working in a laboratory, Twi exaggerated the movements of her fingers, moving slowly, but deliberately into Rainbow, running them around her opening before inserting them, one at a time.

When the second finger entered, Rainbow felt her first orgasm overtake her, but it was unlike any she had felt before. They normally struck like lightning, electrifying every muscle and then beginning to fade within seconds. A torrent of pleasure followed by smouldering embers. This was nothing like that.

This was at once amazing, and without fanfare. This came in slowly, steadily, and stayed. This was like a wave of pleasure that slowly, ever so slowly built up, almost like a sink filling with water. This was so much better

Oh my god, the girl thought as she reached the apex of pleasure... and stayed there. She breathed deeply, concentrating on remembering to take the next breath, almost as if, were she to let go, she might fall unconscious.

It left her at the same lethargic pace it came in. The pleasure took its time, ensuring that the departure was as euphoric as its arrival.

Twi watched it all. She hadn’t stopped, but had certainly felt it. Her fingers were soaked, a large portion of her hand too. Rainbow had shut her eyes, simply riding out the wave of pleasure.

Twi moved down and pulled her three fingers out of Rainbow, licking them clean as she did so. With a smile, she moved off the bed and reached for the strapon.

“Twilight?” Dash asked softly as her hearing picked up something under the water. She glanced over, seeing the alicorn staring at the two. Her eyes were wide, unblinking, but that wasn’t what was making the noise.

Her hoof was moving under the water, and it was moving over a very particular spot.

“Twilight? Are you…” Dash started, but was stopped by a fast kiss.

“Sorry, I couldn’t help myself,” Twilight said with a blush. “I… I don’t even know when I…”

Dash was taken aback by that, but she quickly caught herself, whispering, “It’s quite the show, huh?”

“Yeah…” Twilight replied before catching herself, “I mean not the—”

“It’s okay egghead, relax,” Dash smiled before planting a soft kiss on Twilight’s muzzle. “You know…” Dash started then stopped. “Never mind.”

“What?” Twilight asked.

“I don’t want to start another fight again,” Dash said.

Twilight simply looked confused before she got what Dash meant. “Oh,” she said before tilting her head. Somehow, she was okay with that thought. “Dash, would you like to… uhm… you know,” she stuttered.

“Help?” Dash said, cocking her head. “Really?”

The alicorn simply nodded her head, giving her a loving smile.

Dash smiled and moved behind the alicorn, “If you feel uncomfortable, just say so.”

“Okay,” Twilight said, slightly nervous.

“Don’t worry, just consider this the second half of our lesson,” Dash said as she lightly pecked at the side of Twilight’s neck. With her hoof, she wrapped it around Twilight, lightly rubbing her stomach just under the water level.

“The key is to relax,” Twilight said.

“You always were a quick learner, egghead,” Dash said back as her hoof started to drift a little lower.

Rainbow opened her eyes to see Twi right above her again, she was leaning over, her breasts hanging down just above Rainbow’s. Their nipples centimeters from touching. “Welcome back, Rainbow.”

“That… was… amazing, Twi,” Rainbow stated, taking the time to emphasize every word. It was then she felt something laying against her stomach. Looking between them, she saw that Twi already had the strapon on and ready.

“You don’t want a turn?” Rainbow asked.

“Tonight’s about you, I’ve had quite enough over the last two days,” Twi replied, still smiling before nodding to her side. “And it’s not just us that are having fun,” she added with a grin.

Rainbow’s eyes followed Twi’s. She smiled at what she saw. “Looks like it really is a night to remember.”

“Almost like our, ‘best night ever’,” Twi said with a grin.

“I hate to say it, but this is better,” Rainbow replied.

“I think so too, and just as a small reminder: It’s not over yet.”

Rainbow reached up a hand and placed it against Twi’s head, and with a supreme force of will, she lifted her upper body off the bed and kissed her.

Twi smiled when Rainbow laid back down. She was still smiling when Rainbow said, “Whenever you’re ready.”

At those words, Twi pulled her ass back, reached a hand down, and positioned the head of the strapon at Rainbow’s entrance. She guided it in, slowly, each centimeter one at a time.

Any other day, any other time, any other person, Rainbow would have grabbed them and took over. She would have forced it to fuck her fast, to ride it until she came, seeking to get as many orgasms out of their session as she could. Not today, not now, and not with Twi. Every centimeter felt amazing; it forced her open, rubbing the sides of her walls with enough friction to stimulate her in all the right ways with enough natural lube to make it nothing but pleasure.

Rainbow felt her head go back, her bosom heave, and her back tense up when Twi made entry. It was as if her body was experiencing it for the first time, but better. So much better. Every centimeter Twi pushed lit the nerves in her brain in ways she had never experienced before as they made love, not sex.

“Twi,” the girl said under her breath.

Twi didn’t feel it like Rainbow did; she felt something else; she felt pure joy at the look Rainbow was giving her, at the signals of pleasure Rainbow’s body was sending, and the knowledge that she was the one to cause it.

In one night, Rainbow had revealed herself almost as an exposed nerve. She told Twi her fears, her worries, and her hopes. She opened up in a way Twi had never known before. She bared her soul to the girl. And because of that, Twi had never felt more connected to the girl in her life.

Rainbow let out a breath of air when Twi pushed all the way in. The strapon filled the girl like never before.

Twi’s heart skipped a beat at the expression of ecstasy on Rainbow’s face, but that expression vanished when Twi started to pull out.

She looks sorrowful when I leave her. Twi realized as she slowly pulled out. She only made it halfway out before she couldn’t take it anymore and started to push back in.

The sorrow disappeared when she worked inward again. In and out, in and out, slowly, taking it centimeters at a time, Twi saw the look on Rainbow’s face change each and every time. The juxtaposition of it was enough to make her heart melt.

Dash meanwhile only spared the two a few glances, gently rubbing Twilight’s labia until the alicorn completely relaxed. She was still nervous, that much the pegasus could easily tell, but it got better with every passing minute. Dash noticed the look on Rainbow’s face and smiled, adding a bit more pressure and eliciting some heavy coos from Twilight. The alicorn’s obvious bliss made Dash’s smile widen.

Twilight felt good, way better than ever before. It was like her body was on fire, burning for only this moment with Dash, burning in hopes that it would last forever, longer than forever. It was the one thing she wanted. She wanted to be with Dash and she wanted to make every moment with her unforgettable.

Dash wrapped a hoof around Twilight when her hind legs buckled under her. The alicorn could no longer stand on her own strength. She fell back against Dash, her body lower, her head just above the water level as Dash continued her ministrations. Notably her horn was right in front of Dash’s face.

I wonder… Dash thought, she had heard a rumor about horns, but she had never tested it before. “Twilight, I want to try something,” Dash said.

The only reply was a soft moan that came from the alicorn as Dash’s hoof became her whole world.

It wasn’t exactly a yes, but it wasn’t a no either, Good enough for me, Dash thought with a smile as she stuck her tongue out and lightly licked the side of the alicorn’s horn.

The reaction came at once. Twilight’s eyes shot open with a loud moan and her horn seemed to throw sparks as it lit up at the contact. Dash’s hoof over Twilight’s marehood felt a jet of cum hit it from underwater.

“Dash,” Twilight said under her breath.

“Yeah?”

“Do that again.”

Dash smiled and served another lick, but this time much longer over the whole length of the horn.

“Dash!” Twilight called out, temporarily earning the attention of the other two in the room.

“Somehow, I knew pleasuring that horn would feel amazing to Twilight,” Rainbow said with a smile as she looked over to the hot tub.

“You meant it would feel amazing to fuck, not to her,” Twi corrected.

Rainbow looked up at her, Twi had pulled almost all the way out. “Tomato, tomoto.”

“You keep talking I stop fucking,” Twi grinned playfully.

Rainbow grinned, but said nothing. She merely raised a hand and placed it on the side of Twi’s face. Twi pushed her cheek against it as she started pushing back in.

Dash licked from the base of the horn all the way to the tip again, trying to get the taste. It was almost metallic, rigid, and yet, somehow, it still tasted like Twilight. The magic energy spurted with a will of its own, randomly letting off sparks here and there.

It was a tasty treat to the pegasus. She savored each and every one as they produced a wonderful smorgasbord of flavor in her mouth. Greedily, Dash took the tip of Twilight’s horn in her mouth and started to suckle on it while her hoof kept working between Twilight’s hind legs.

Twilight was conscious enough to not throw her head back in ecstasy, instead restraining her actions to loud moans and the irrepressible shiver that ran through her body at the sudden pleasure and surge of magic coursing through her horn.

It was so much like last time when she felt that wonderful feather upon her, but even better. Every rub of Rainbow’s hoof built her up that much more. Every suckle of her mouth and every lick of her tongue was icing on a rich, juicy, delicious, ice-cream cake.

Twi’s actions over the last few days took on an entirely new light to the mare. This was something she had never experienced before, never knew even existed. It was pleasure… no, it was more than that; it was something else, something better.

“I love you,” Twilight moaned the words under her breath. Her body said it on its own, her mind too lost in the feeling to articulate the words themselves.

Dash responded, though not with words. She tightened her grip upon the alicorn, pressing them together as closely as she could. Her hoof moved on its own now, harder and faster. Her mouth took almost the entire length of the horn in one go.

Twi started moving faster as she saw the look of pleasure once more overtake her girlfriend. She had lost count of the number of times she had seen that look, the micro-orgasms Rainbow was going through.

She pushed in and pulled out in a rhythmic motion as Rainbow responded to each and every one. The girl’s back was completely off the bed, unable to relax now even if she tried.

It was easily the sexiest sight Twi had ever seen in her life.

Twi knew she could keep this up indefinitely, and that was what she intended; however, as fate interceded, as at that moment, the alicorn in the hot tub experienced her first real, mind shattering orgasm.

Unicorn horns are very sensitive, and, being the focal point of a pony’s magic, this is especially true for alicorns, beings that possess greater magic than any other.

While Twilight was an alicorn, she was also the element of magic, possessing unheard of levels of magic energy even before her ascension. This being her first experience with sex, her body was unprepared to deal with either the physical orgasm or the magical surge that accompanied it, thanks to Dash’s muzzle work. The sexual atmosphere of the room only worsened the matter.

The results were spectacular.

The pegasus fell back in the tub as a bolt of magic hit her in the back of the throat. It was easily ten times stronger than the sparks she had so enjoyed, but that wasn’t a bad thing. The magic that shot her was the tastiest things she ever could imagine. She just couldn’t wait to taste Twilight’s lower juices as well. The bolts of pleasure shot from Twilight’s horn, instinctively seeking out others, beings that would act like a grounding rod for them.

Two of those beings were in the same room.

Rainbow shot up, arching her back even more so, and screamed out as she came. The sea of pleasure in her body tripled in that one moment, and the dam holding it back didn’t burst so much as explode. Her pussy clamped down on the strapon for all it was worth.

Twi fell upon Rainbow, her own orgasm—while not as extreme—was very unexpected. She could no longer hold herself up.

Dash simply stared in awe at where the magic disappeared and she glanced at Twilight. “Remind me to close all doors and windows before we try that at home,” she giggled.

Twilight just lay her head back, letting it rest gently against the pegasus. Her muzzle wide open, her body seeking to get more oxygen, to replace what it had used. Rational thinking, speaking, and comprehension were simply beyond her capability at the moment.

Dash held her tightly, letting her recover at her own pace.

Of the three affected, Dash was the first to recover, quickly followed by Rainbow. The girl opened her eyes to see Twi passed out, lying atop her. Another look confirmed that Twilight was pretty much out as well, while Dash held her tightly.

Rainbow wrapped an arm around Twi; the girl was breathing just fine. A smile appeared on Rainbow’s face as she realized that Twi just passed out, nothing more. She turned her head to look at her pony self. “What was that?”

Dash looked over, seeing their human selves in much the same position. “I have no idea, but it was awesome.”

“Oh yeah,” Rainbow said, chuckling.

“That was a buildup of magical energy. It’s normally caused by placing too much power into a spell that you lose control of,” Twilight softly stated as she came around.

“So it was a buildup of pleasure this time around?” Rainbow asked.

Twilight, for once, was not in the mood to give a lecture on the intricacies of high-energy magic theory. “Sure, let’s go with that.”

“Who knew I was that good,” Dash said with a grin.

“I’m guessing everyone in five rooms just had one hell of an orgasm,” Rainbow joked.

Twilight looked uneasy, and Dash quickly planted a peck upon her muzzle. “Relax, egghead. It didn’t hurt anyone. I received a shot of it straight into my mouth and I’m fine!”

“How come she didn’t cum like the rest of us?” Rainbow asked.

“I think she swallowed it,” Twilight said blushing.

“Teach you for swallowing the ‘Magical Money Shot’,” Rainbow said in jest.

“Shut up, you’d better get Twi up again,” Dash shot back.

Rainbow cooed a little as she began the process of waking the girl up. It took her several kisses on Twi’s forehead, nose, and mouth, but in the end the girl did stir.

“Mmhmm, what’s going on?” Twi asked.

“It’s bedtime, Twi,” Rainbow replied, smiling.

“Yeah, I wouldn’t have wanted to sleep through that,” Twi said, smiling.

“Heh, if it was up to me, you could’ve stayed all night on me like that,” Rainbow chuckled.

“I bet,” Twi giggled before slowly starting to move back, letting the dildo gently pull out of Rainbow, dripping of her juices.

Dash caught an eyeful of it and smiled at Twilight. “I want to try something before everything is gone.”

Twilight looked at her. “What are you?” she started but was interrupted by the pegasus diving down to take a try of her marehood. “Eep, Dash!”

Twilight watched with a smile slowly taking shape on her muzzle while the pegasus gently licked over her marehood. “How can she even taste anything in the water?”

Rainbow simply smiled. “It works, you can taste cum even underwater, trust me.”

It took a few moments before Dash came back to the surface. She immediately planted a soft kiss on Twilight’s muzzle.

“What was that?” Twilight asked.

“I just wanted to know what you taste like,” Dash said with a smile.

Twilight blushed and leaned forward to whisper into the pegasus’s ear. “You will have more chances for that from now on.” She blushed furiously as she pulled back and nuzzled her gently.

“Hate to interrupt, but you two should really get out of there,” Twi stated from directly above them, two towels held in her arms.

Dash yawned. “Yeah, I think it’s bed time anyway.”

“After that, I feel like I could sleep for a week,” Twilight stated as she reluctantly turned away from Dash and made her way to the edge of the tub.

“I hope not, we need to get home,” Rainbow said.

“It’s hyperbole, Rainbow, you know that,” Twi stated as she wrapped a towel around the alicorn. Twilight didn’t even complain, with how tired she felt, she welcomed not having to do any work.

Dash made her way to the edge and jumped out by herself. One look at Rainbow told her not to expect the same treatment, so she just shook her coat, almost like a dog, soaking Twi in the process.

“Hey!”

“Oops,” Dash said before shaking herself one more time, soaking Twi more.

“Dash! What the hell,” Twi started before noticing the grins, Dash and Rainbow were exchanging. “You little minx!” she stated towards her girlfriend.

“It would take a Dash to make two Twilights wet back to back,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

Twi blew her a raspberry before wiping her face off with the other towel and throwing it at the pegasus. Dash picked it up in her hooves before drying her face off; she would normally just go for a flight after a shower, but of course that wasn’t an option right now.

The towel was enveloped in lavender aura before it started to move on its own, getting to the pegasus’s hard to reach spots for her. Dash took one look at Twilight. “Thanks.”

“Anytime,” Twilight said as she followed the nude girl to the bed, hopping up on it. “After all, I don’t want a soaked bed partner.” Seeing the slight blush on Dash’s cheeks, she decided to take it further. “As much fun as it is to be wet with you, I don’t think it’s conducive to a good night’s sleep,” she added with a smile.

Dash gasped in surprise as her wings shot open, causing Rainbow to burst into laughter while the pegasus tried to restrain her wings.

“Wingboners,” Rainbow chuckled.

Not even Twi could hold back at that, her laughter increased in volume.

Dash was about to get pissed when she saw the look on Twilight’s face. The alicorn just smiled at her, pleased that she had caused such a reaction. Dash shook it off, flapped her wings, and landed next to Twilight.

Twilight wrapped a wing around her. “Where do you want to sleep?” she asked.

“How about right here?” Rainbow asked as she gestured to a spot between her and Twi, right between their stomachs.

“Umm…” Twilight said, unsure.

“I don’t care where we sleep as long as I get to be by your side,” Dash smiled while nuzzling the alicorn gently.

Twilight cocked her head, smiled, and started walking forward. The two ponies walked up to the humans, and Twilight laid down on her stomach, right next to Rainbow’s. Dash pressed her coat against Twilight’s on her left side, On her right, Twi scooted closer, letting her bare skin press against Dash’s side.

Twi leaned over and turned the light off near the bed. With her left hand she lightly scratched Dash behind the ear, with her right she brought her girlfriend’s face in for a quick kiss.

They all slumbered into gentle dreams, but not before the ponies shared a lovely kiss in the middle.

It was definitely a night to remember.

Returning Home

Twi awoke to the simultaneous feelings of warmth and stickiness. She stretched her arms out and yawned. Blinking her eyes clear, she looked down to see why she felt the way she did.

What she saw brought the memories back, and those in turn caused her to smile. She was on the bed, and her girlfriend was a foot away with a smile on her face. Both girls were laying nude, which wasn’t too unusual after a night together. What was unusual were the two ponies sleeping between them. Pushed up against each other, Dash had cuddled right up to Twilight, her hoof wrapped around her, and her muzzle was buried in the mare’s mane.

For her part, Twilight appeared to be smiling in her dreams, her own muzzle inches from Rainbow’s face, her wing stretched over Dash, the feathers slightly tickling Twi’s stomach.

Rainbow was in the opposite position of Twi; her own body pressed against Twilight’s as she enjoyed the warmth coming from the alicorn.

“I almost wish I had a camera,” Twi said, giggling. It was definitely a kodak moment. Sadly, it wasn’t one she could enjoy, for her own body growled that it had needs that required her attention.

A small grunt left her lips as she carefully crawled out of bed and made her way to the bathroom.

As always, when you try to be quiet, you make even more noise than usual. Twi did manage to make it to the restroom without being too loud; however, she shut the door far harder than she had intended to.

“Wh—” Twilight mumbled as she jerked her head back, suddenly very awake. Her vision took in Dash curled up under her wing, and Rainbow, whose stomach and chest were pressing against her back. Of her double there was no sign.

She cocked her head and saw the door to the bathroom closed. Twilight realized that she was alone for the time being. It didn’t surprise her that the other two were still asleep; Dash could sleep through almost anything. With her and Rainbow being the same, it made sense that she could sleep just as soundly.

She lay her head back down, figuring there was no rush to get up, when something unexpected happened: In her sleep, Rainbow rolled slightly forward, her arm moving around the alicorn and pegasus, and her breasts pressed against the side of Twilight’s head.

Her initial thought was to simply teleport away, something she dismissed, as that would have forced her to leave Dash’s side. The pegasus just felt too nice to cuddle up against. When the thought occurred to her that Rainbow had done it on purpose, she cocked her head slightly to get a better look at the girl. Only to see that she was in fact still asleep with a smile on her face.

The movement succeeded in putting Twilight’s muzzle directly between the two boobs. Her nostrils took in the scents of the two girls. She could still smell Twi on Rainbow, but the main one was Rainbow herself. She smelt so much like Dash; they had the same sweaty smell, the same dirty yet clean smell, although, Rainbow had sex mixed in as well.

That made Twilight wonder about the mare in her hooves. Would Dash smell like Rainbow? Did I smell like Twi? Did I taste like Twi?

Her mind told her she did, that there was no logical reason to assume they were different in smell and taste, or was there?

As her mind played through these questions, her inquisitive nature took over. Twilight found herself wondering about them more and more.

Her mind rebelled when she found herself pushing her muzzle against Rainbow’s tits. She hadn’t consciously intended to do anything like that. She froze, unsure if she was doing something wrong, something the girl would not like.

She shook that off. Everything she had been through, everything Rainbow had said over the last few days told her the girl would not care, and that she’d more than welcome such actions. Still… she did have a marefriend now.

Then again, Dash is the same as Rainbow…

Twilight was still debating the issue in her head when her body betrayed her. She was going through the theoretical, psychological differences when she lightly licked the girl’s skin. Her tongue ran across the inner curvature of the girl’s left breast.

Her body froze when the taste hit her tongue. She hadn’t consciously intended to do it, and now that she did, a million different worries started to cross her mind.

Half of them were dismissed when Rainbow lightly cooed her approval at the action. Her arm tightened around the two ponies, squeezing them tighter.

“I think she liked it,” Dash whispered into her ear.

“You’re… you’re awake?” Twilight softly spoke.

“Just woke up. Do it again, see what happens,” Dash teased.

“But I’m with you now…”

“And as you said, she is me,” Dash said with a grin.

With her marefriend egging her on, Twilight ran out of reasons not to do it. She found that while there was a potent taste there; she hadn’t been able to truly sample it, not with Rainbow and Dash interrupting like they had.

Sticking her tongue out once more, Twilight took a more careful lick of the girl. Her tongue ran along the same area, but moving higher up this time, only stopping when she licked the very tip of Rainbow’s nipple.

The taste was slightly bitter, salty, and sweet all at the same time. She could definitely make out the taste of sweat, but… that wasn’t all there was to it. It was a monument to contrasts. She both loved and hated it. In fact the only thing Twilight could truly nail down was that she wanted more of it.

“Press against them with your muzzle,” Dash whispered.

Twilight did just that, forcing her muzzle against the globes of flesh; it gave way and yet still supported her head. “Mhhh…” Rainbow moaned as she looked down at the alicorn nuzzling her breasts.

Twilight’s eyes went wide and she was about to pull back before Rainbow placed her hand on her back, reassuring her. “That’s a fun way to wake up,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Boobs are a lot of fun, huh egghead?” Dash asked with a chuckle.

“Yeah they are. Why do you normally hide them anyway? Seems like more hassle than it’s worth,” Twilight said.

“Sex is a no-no in America. We can have guns and violence, but show a boob and it’s ‘think of the children’,” Rainbow said with a roll of her eyes as she made to get up. “Personally I think kids would be a lot better off seeing a tit or a dick every now again than some crazy S.O.B. packing a firearm.”

“S.O.B.?” Dash asked

“Son of a bitch,” Rainbow replied, the tone in her voice betraying her frustration.

“Just in America?” Twilight asked, hoping to steer the conversation to something that Rainbow was a little less vocal about.

“America and a few other countries for the most part. Not the entire world,” Twi said as she walked out of the bathroom.

“Wait, you mean there are countries that are cool with it?” Rainbow asked, wide eyed.

“Not just other countries. In New York, it’s actually perfectly legal for woman to go topless.”

“How’d they manage that?” Rainbow asked, clearly interested.

Twi laughed. “Remind me to introduce you to a newspaper one day. They sued that laws requiring women to be covered when men could walk around bare chested were tantamount to gender discrimination.” Twi blushed as she saw the gears turning in Rainbow’s head.

Dash found herself rather excited by the prospect as well, but she had to save that for another time. Her own body was starting to tell her its needs. “I call the bathroom,” she said as she took flight for the restroom.

“It’s all yours,” Twi replied with a laugh.

Dash dashed off to the restroom; however, it was less than a second before she shouted, “Hey, why are there two toilets in here?”

Twi laughed at that. “I’m coming!” she said before getting up and walking back into the bathroom.

Rainbow sat up in the bed, the alicorn right next to her. “So, what brought that on anyway?”

“Sorry, I didn’t mean...”

“Twilight, you have nothing, and I mean nothing, to apologize for,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she picked up the alicorn and squeezed her like a stuffed teddy bear. “You’re more than welcome to do whatever you want.”

When she put the alicorn down, Twilight blushed as she turned around and looked at her. “I just wanted to know if you’d taste like Dash.”

“Oh, you’ve tasted Dash already?” Rainbow asked with a wink.

“Well… no, we just kissed and… well, you know.”

“Had sex?”

Twilight was about to deny it again, but then paused. “Yeah, I guess we kinda did.”

“Nothing like you imagined, huh?” Rainbow asked with a grin as she brought her knees to her chest.

Twilight shook her head. “No, not really.”

“Still a night to remember?” Rainbow asked.

“Definitely.”

“The truth is that reality is seldom what we fantasized it would be, but if you ask me, the fact that it’s real makes it all the better.”

“I still have a lot to learn then, don’t I?” Twilight said.

“You do,” Rainbow replied, “but I think you’re on the right track. Just keep yourself open to new ideas, and you might find something you really enjoy,” Rainbow said as she playfully tapped the alicorn on the nose with her index finger.

Rainbow got up off the bed, throwing her legs over the side, forcing herself to stand. She groaned just a little as she placed her hand right above her groin. “Wow, too quick,” Rainbow commented as her vagina adjusted to the change of orientation.

“What?” Twilight asked.

Rainbow giggled. “Let's just say, the afterwords is never quite as fun as the during. When you two get to the fun stuff, it’ll take your body a little bit to adjust back after your done.”

“But you two stopped bucking last night.”

“Yeah, but it’s not like I got up afterwards. But then again, you might be okay with that. It’s not like you’re going to be using things like this anyway.” Rainbow picked up the strapon off the floor while she said that.

“Why not?” Twilight asked, causing the tall girl to pause.

“Wait, you want to?” Rainbow asked, surprised.

“Well… you said to keep myself open,” Twilight said with a blush on her face that was beyond noticeable.

“But… I mean… would it even… fit?”

Twilight grabbed the toy in her magic and floated it over to her, examining it with a logical eye. “I don’t see why not, it looks to be the same size as a stallion's member.”

“Wait, seriously?” Rainbow said, wide-eyed. “How would you know how big a stallion's member is?” she asked teasingly.

“Rainbow! It’s not like we don’t have anatomy classes in Equestria, c’mon! Besides, we don’t normally wear clothes, it’s not unusual to see and—”

“Swinging dicks and exposed slits, sounds like my ideal of heaven.”

“You’d really cheat on Twi like that?”

“Of course not, but there’s no law against looking.”

“Hardy har.”

“I’m still not sure how that’s going to fit. I mean, how big are your…”

“About the size of yours actually,” Twilight said. “We give birth too, you know.”

“Can… can I see?” Rainbow asked, more than a little curious.

“You want too… what? You’ve never caught glances before?”

“Glances are one thing,” Rainbow replied, “but eyeballing it is another thing.”

“Well… I guess.” Twilight laid back down on the bed and turned over. Rainbow grinned and walked over to the other side of the bed; she sat down and ran her hand over the fur on Twilight’s stomach. “That tickles,” Twilight said, tittering building up in her throat.

“Just trying to liven the mood,” Rainbow said with a grin as Twilight rolled on her back, spreading her hind legs.

“Wow… that’s new,” Rainbow said as she looked at Twilight’s opening. She had no idea how big a pony’s pussy was, but with what she’s seen of the size of horse cocks made a little more sense. A little tidbit she owed to Applejack, and the times she was forced to ‘help’ on her farm. The first time she saw one in real life, Rainbow was amazed by the fact that some girls actually fucked them, but to Rainbow, it seemed like they’d get ripped in half just trying.

Scaled down to the size of Dash and Twilight, their reproductive organs were about the same size as humans.

“What are you two up to?” Twi asked with a devilish grin as she picked that moment to walk out of the bathroom.

“You didn’t tell me they had human sized pussies,” Rainbow replied, her hands starting to move over the purple mound.

“Hey, watch where you’re touching,” Twilight replied as she closed her legs and blushed.

“Sorry,” Rainbow said as she pulled her hand back. “How many times do you get to see your girlfriend's pussy for the first time all over again,” Rainbow replied with a grin.

“Ahh, did I miss all the fun?” Dash said as she walked out of the bathroom, a flushing toilet in her wake.

Twi laughed a little. “Let’s go ahead and address the elephant in the room. What do we all think about, you know, us having fun with each other?”

“You mean having sex as a group,” Rainbow corrected.

“Do you even need to ask?” Dash said, smiling.

“Twilight, how do you feel about it? Just so we know what we can and cannot do,” Twi asked.

“I… ehm… I want to be with Dash first.”

“You kinda already are,” Dash replied with a smile.

“No I mean…”

“No need to go on,” Rainbow said. “We know what you mean, and it’s cool.”

“Okay then, we got that out of the way, now how about we get back?” Twi said.

“I’m good to go,” Twilight said as she jumped down from the bed. “All recharged!” To put emphasis on her statement, Twilight let loose with a few magical sparks from her horn.

“That’s my egghead,” Dash said as she went to stand by the mare.

“I’ll get dressed and check us out, since Rainbow doesn’t have a shirt she can wear.”

“I say fuck it,” Rainbow replied with a grin.

“Oh, you going to walk down topless?” Twi asked with a grin.

“No, I say fuck checking out, let’s just leave.”

“We can’t do that!” Twi complained.

“Why not? We paid in cash, they don’t have our names or numbers, we could trash this place and there isn’t shit they could do about it.”

“Because I said no,” Twi said.

“I don’t mean we actually trash the place, but seriously, let’s just leave the keys on the counter, leave the door unlocked, and go.”

“Well… I…”

“I mean otherwise we could get caught with the ponies.”

“I… I guess…”

“Settled, let’s get packed up,” Rainbow said as she walked over and picked up the bag, starting to toss their clothes in it.

“Should we get dressed first?” Twi asked.

“Why?” Rainbow replied with a grin. “Our clothes are filthy, smelly, and besides, we’re just going back to our room. When we get there we can go get breakfast and then go shopping for what we need for the week.”

“With what money?” Twi asked with deadpan expression. “We don’t get paid until next Friday and we’re broke.”

“Oh, yeah, right… Wait, didn’t you say you’d just bum some off Shining?”

“Again?” Twi said with a raise of her eyebrow.

“What, you think he’d say no to his L.S.B.F.F.?”

“That’s really not the point, Rainbow,” Twi growled.

“I know, and I know you hate to be this careless with money, but come on, something like this was worth it. Don’t you think?”

“Well… yeah,” Twi said with a grin.

“I really am rubbing off on you,” Rainbow said in jest as she picked up the last of their clothing: A pair of sand-covered panties. “I think we’re good to go now.”

Twi looked around the room and laughed a little. “It was a nice little vacation.”

“And to think, it’s only Friday,” Rainbow said with a grin.

“I know right, still two more days before we gotta get back to class.”

“Two more days of fucking off!” Rainbow cheered.

“Yeah, no, your ass is mine this weekend,” Twi stated.

“Oh, is that so?” Rainbow asked, grinning, it was a grin that faded when Twi just glared at her.

“Seriously?”

“Yeah, we got studying to do, or did you think I forgot about that horrible attempt at a Confucius quote, or that D in math?”

"But we just agreed to do an awesome group fuck with our pony selves, how can you nix that?" Rainbow pouted.

"Who said I'm nixing it?" Twi asked. "Besides, Twilight said she wants to be with Dash first, and we'll respect that."

“Yeah, but no pool, no club, no going out?” Rainbow pouted.

“Don’t worry, I’ve got an, shall we say, idea, that will make it fun. Although we’ll need a lot of washable markers.”

“Oh, topless tutors!” Rainbow perked up.

“Better,” Twi said with a grin.

“What’s better than that?” Rainbow asked.

“You’ll just have to find out.” Twi walked over and lightly kissed Rainbow on the lips.

“Wait… is this one of those surprises that you think I’ll enjoy but only an egghead would actually like, or something I might actually like?”

Dash grinned at Twilight when she heard those words. Twilight just huffed in indignity.

“The latter, though I might need some help if you two are up for it?” Twi asked the two ponies.

“Sure,” Dash replied.

“Helping Rainbow study, you don’t even need to ask,” Twilight said with a smile. Maybe I can teach Dash something too, she thought.

"Alright then,” Rainbow gave in. “Let’s do it.”

“There’s the Rainbow I know,” Twi said with a grin as she turned back to the ponies. “Now let’s get back.”

“This isn’t going to be like last time, is it?” Rainbow asked as she walked directly behind Twi and wrapped her arms around the girl’s bare stomach. “I don’t really want us falling butt-nude from a hundred stories up.”

“No, I can feel the teleport beacon even from here, and I know what I did wrong so there’s virtually no risk,” Twilight replied, chipperly.

“Virtually?” Rainbow caught onto that little qualifier.

“Ninety-nine percent we’ll get there without issue.”

“What’s the other one?” Rainbow asked.

“We’ll land in some other room.”

“Well, that’s not too bad, I guess.”

Twi found herself chuckling at the thought of suddenly appearing in the buff in Octavia’s room, or in Bon-Bon’s. It was a little exciting to think of. “Don’t worry, those odds are fine.”

“Alright everyone, gather around,” Twilight stated.

Rainbow, Twi, and Dash all walked up to the alicorn. Rainbow and Twi bent down, and they each stuck out an arm and placed it around the other, and then one over the two ponies. Dash completed the circle by putting Twilight under her wing.

Twilight smiled at her, and she lacked the heart to tell them that touching each other like this would make no difference for the spell. If it made them feel better, it was good enough. She closed her eyes and looked inward.

In a flash of purple magic all four of them were gone, teleported five thousand miles in the blink of an eye.

***

Twi opened her eyes, relieved to see that everything had gone just fine. All four of them had made it safe, alive, and without issue. They were back in their dorm room, the Smarty Pants doll right in the middle of the circle. “You did it!” Twi shouted.

At her words, the group opened their eyes. “That’s my Twilight,” Dash said proudly as she tightened her wing and brought Twilight closer to her.

“Never had any doubt,” Rainbow said.

“What about all that stuff you said earlier?” Dash complained.

“Just playing Devil's advocate,” Rainbow said, blowing her other self a raspberry.

“Yeah, bull.”

“How are you doing, Twilight?” Twi asked as she noticed the look on the alicorn’s face. It was obvious the mare was exhausted.

Twilight was wheezing because of her sheer exhaustion. “Maybe… maybe I wasn’t as recharged as I thought I was.”

“We’ll just get you some food,” Rainbow said as she dumped out the content of her bag into her dirty clothes hamper.

"Rainbow, we're broke, remember?" Twi asked with a frown.

“Borrowing money from Shining, remember?" Rainbow shot back as she reached into her locker to get dressed. “Give him a call on the computer and see if he’ll wire you some money.”

“Oh yeah,” Twi stated as she jumped on the girls bed and grabbed the computer.

“Wait, what’s a call?” Dash asked her other self.

“Oh, it’s communicating instantly from a long distance. Normally she’d just do it on the phone but both of ours are kinda broken. So she’ll have to Skype call from the computer.”

"How’s it different from using a phone?" Twilight asked, breathing heavily.

“Mostly the same, though it requires a Wi-Fi connection or a strong signal, and as an added bonus, you can see the other person.”

“Wait…” Twilight thought something was off with that concept, “They can see you too?”

“Well, yeah,” Rainbow said as she slid on a pair of panties and reached into her locker for a shirt.

"Then they can see Dash and me too!" Twilight exclaimed with worry in her voice.

“No, just those in front of the computer,” Rainbow said, sliding on the shirt. She then stopped as she saw Twi, still nude, about to call her brother.

The devil on her shoulder convinced her to lean back against the locker, grin, and watch what would happen next.

“Cadance! Hey, how are you doing?” Twi asked as her sister-in-law answered the call.

“Twilight! What are you doing?” Cadance’s panicked voice carried over the entire room.

Rainbow busted a gut in laughter.

“What do you…” Twi’s eyes fell upon the little video block showing the feed that Cadance was seeing, her chest bared to her sister-in-law’s eyes. “AHH!” she screamed and closed the laptop.

Despite falling to the ground, her back against the locker, her eyes tearing up from laughing, Rainbow felt a disturbance in the force. She looked up and grinned as Twi stood over her, anger radiating from her in waves.

"You're so going to pay for this!" She scowled and it wasn't an empty threat.

“Couldn’t help myself,” Rainbow said with a grin. “Just throw a shirt on and call her back.”

“Are you kidding me? I can’t talk to her ever again!”

Rainbow sighed as she stood up. “Yes you can, now throw a sleep shirt on and call her back, I promise you she’ll find it funny.”

“That wasn’t funny, Rainbow, that could have been Shining!”

“You’re right, that wouldn’t have been funny, that would’ve been hilarious!” Rainbow had to hold her sides to keep from losing it a second time.

“Rainbow… I’m… I can’t even…”

"What? He never saw you naked growing up?" Rainbow burst into laughter again.

"Rainbow!" Twi shouted before hiding her face in embarrassment.

Rainbow sighed and stood up, hugging Twi and forcing her hands away. "Twi, everything is fine, you're overreacting."

“Overreacting..? Rainbow... I skyped my sister-in-law nude!”

“Twi…”

“How can I face her? How can I…”

“Twi…”

“What?”

“Twi, here’s what’s going to happen, either you’re going to call her back, or I am. Your pick.”

“...” Twi mumbled something.

“What was that?”

“I’ll do it,” Twi said with great hesitation.

“Better, now hop to it,” Rainbow said as she directed Twi to her locker and gave her a little slap on the ass for good measure.

"I'm still going to get you back for that," Twi mumbled.

"You’ll have to threaten me louder, I can't hear you from over there, sexy," Rainbow replied with a laugh.

Twi growled a little as she reached into her locker and pulled out a purple sleep shirt, one that went down to her knees. Rainbow grinned as she watched her—rather reluctantly—go back to her laptop and open it up. Turning back to her locker, Rainbow reached in and grabbed a pair of blue-jean shorts to put on.

“Twilight?” Cadance said as she answered Twi’s Skype call again.

“Sorry about that,” Twi said, blushing..

"Its okay, Twilight," Cadance laughed and Rainbow gave her girlfriend a 'I told you so' smirk. “Let me guess, Rainbow put you up to it?”

“Well…” Twi was about to say yes, but then stopped. “No, it was my own fault, we had such a good day yesterday I kinda…”

“Twilight,” Cadance interrupted with a smile that could light up the room. “Good for you.”

“Wha… what?”

“I’m glad to see you coming out of your shell. I’ve always been a supporter of Rainbow and you being together and to… well… see that she’s opening you up to new experiences is a wonder to me. Although, I’m pretty sure you would have given your brother a heart attack if he had been the one that answered the call.”

Twi blushed at that, unable to articulate a response.

“So to what do I owe a call from my favorite sister-in-law?” Cadance asked.

“I’m your only sister-in-law,” Twi replied, now starting to smile.

“Which makes you my favorite,” Cadance replied.

“By that logic, I’m also your most hated one then,” Twi said, raising an eyebrow.

“And the one with the nicest tits,” Cadance said teasingly.

“Cadance!”

“Relax, I’m just teasing.”

“Anyhow, I called because, well… we kinda had an accident.”

“You’re not hurt are you?” Cadance asked, worried.

“No, not that kind of accident, we kinda went somewhere the other day. Long story short, both Rainbow and my cellphones were busted and we’re kinda broke.”

“Oh, you need to borrow money?” Cadance asked as she raised an eyebrow.

“Kinda…” Twi replied.

Cadance held a serious look for a few seconds before it broke and she started giggling, “Well I’d say with those jugs of yours, you’ve earned it.”

“Cadance!”

“Relax, you’re too fun not to tease,” she replied, after which she picked up her cellphone and started punching numbers into it. Less than a minute later she placed it down on her desk. “There you go, should be enough to replace both phones and hold you over for the week.”

Rainbow walked up, sat behind Twi, and wrapped her arms around the girl’s midriff, forcing her breasts up just a little. “How much?”

“That’s a secret,” Cadance said with a wink, “but Rainbow, you gotta do me a favor, well, two favors.”

“Name it,” Rainbow replied.

“Keep up the good work with our best girl here.”

“Done, and the second?”

“Don’t let her freak out too much when she sees,” Cadance said before she hung up the call.

“What did she mean?” Twi asked.

Rainbow giggled a little, she didn’t know for sure, but she had a suspicion. “Pull up your account.”

Twi raised an eyebrow and started doing just that. Meanwhile Dash turned to Twilight. “She sounded just like Princess Cadance.”

Twilight looked at her. “Does that really surprise you? It seems like we all have duplicates here.”

“Cadance is a princess too?” Rainbow asked.

“We have four actually: Celestia, Luna, Cadance, and myself.”

“That—”

“HOLY HELL!” Twi shouted.

Rainbow turned her head. “What?”

“Rainbow, she transferred ten-thousand dollars!”

“Hell yeah! We gotta put those tits to work more often,” Rainbow replied with a laugh.

“There’s no way we can keep all this money, I gotta send it bac—”

Rainbow cut her off by pulling her hands away from the keyboard. “Twi, I know this is going to sound totally self-serving right now, but no. She wanted to help us.”

“It’s too much!”

“Not for her, and not for your brother. This is chump change compared to what they have, you and I both know that.”

“This is what she meant, isn’t it?” Twi asked.

“I had a feeling,” Rainbow said in jest. “Now, let’s not dishonor her gift. Let’s go out and buy some cool stuff!” She went to Twi’s locker to get her clothes she could wear to the mall. “Let’s see, a shirt, skirt, and socks should cover it!” Rainbow was smiling when she turned around, a smile that faded when she saw the look on Twi’s face. “Twi, no.”

“Sorry Rainbow, but it’s too much money.”

“But…”

“But, I’ll tell you what, we’ll go out now, pick up new phones, buy a few new clothes, and then we'll keep five hundred to hold us over until Friday, but the rest goes back.”

Rainbow gave her best pout, only for Twi to shake her head no.

Rainbow thought about it for a minute before she reasoned that she might be able to bargain here. “A thousand,” Rainbow countered.

“Okay, a thousand.”

“Each.”

“No.”

Rainbow frowned. “Damn.”

“Deal with it,” Twi replied as she walked over and kissed her.

When they broke apart, Rainbow smiled at her. “It was still so worth it.”

Twi placed her index finger on Rainbow’s nose. “Now take what cash we have left and go get Twilight and Dash some breakfast. When you get back, we’ll go shopping.”

Rainbow passed Twi the clothes she had grabbed from the locker before turning to the ponies. “Alright, taking all orders, who wants what for breakfast?”

Dash spoke up first. “Waffles, with syrup and hash browns!”

“Waffles with syrup and hashbrowns, check!”

Rainbow turned to Twilight. “Twilight, what would you like?”

“...” The alicorn appeared to be in her own little world.

“Twilight?”

The alicorn looked up, seemingly lost in her own thoughts. “What? I’m sorry. What did you say?”

Twi turned around halfway through changing. “Twilight, is something wrong?”

“No, nothing. I just… I guess I’m not hungry,” Twilight said sheepishly. She felt... off for some reason.

“Not hungry? When was the last time you ate?” Rainbow asked.

“Before we found you two,” Dash said.

“Twilight that was like, twelve hours ago,” Twi replied.

“I know, I’m just not hungry.” Twilight stated.

“We might be gone for a while today. I’ll just make it two of what Dash wanted,” Rainbow said. “If you do get hungry later, you gotta have something to eat.”

“And what did Dash want?” Twi asked.

“Umm… shit.”

“I’ll write it down for you,” Twi replied with a smile.

“Thanks, egghead,” Rainbow grinned.

Twi turned back to her locker and pulled out a notepad and pen. She scribbled down waffles, syrup, and hash browns before handing the note to Rainbow. “Don’t make me pin it to your shirt.”

“Hey, you only had to do that one time,” Rainbow said defensively.

“Yeah, after the third time I sent you back because you kept dropping it,” Twi replied, blowing the girl a raspberry.

Rainbow huffed and grabbed the note. Putting her shoes on, she left for the cafeteria on the first floor.

Twi smiled and finished getting dressed. Her smile faded as she found her clothes somewhat restrictive now. It wasn’t that they felt smaller, just… strange. That’s weird...

She shook off the odd feeling of her clothes and went to sit on Rainbow’s bed with the notepad still in her hand. “Let’s see, we’ll need new phones, toothbrushes for the two of you, a new gym bag for Rainbow, and a gym bag just in case you two gotta get to the restroom during the day. And a large pack of washable markers. I need a few new clothes, and hmmm…”

“You should do something nice for Rainbow too.” Twilight said, blushing.

Twi looked up at the alicorn., “What do you think the markers are for?”

“What are the markers for?” Dash asked.

“A new way to tutor her. I can still count on your help, right?”

“Of course,” they both said.

“Thanks to you both,” Twi replied, smiling. “That reminds me, I’ll need a bunch of white T-shirts.”

“What’ll we do when you two are gone?” Dash asked.

“I could get a movie started for you, but I don’t think we’ll be back before it’s done.”

“We could always… you know… after?” Twilight said, her thoughts hinting to something else.

Dash raised an eyebrow. “Really?”

Twilight didn’t speak, so she just nodded.

“You can go now,” Dash said, grinning at Twi.

“I think she likes the idea,” Twi said with a smile.

“After the movie,” Twilight replied, causing Dash to sulk a little.

“What movie would you like to watch? The third Indiana Jones? Star Wars? Or something else?” Twi asked.

“The third Indiana Jones!” Dash exclaimed.

“Twilight?” Twi asked.

“Works for me,” she said with a smile.

“Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade it is!” Twi said chipperly as she opened Rainbow’s locker and started to go through her DVD collection. Twilight used her magic to reopen Twi’s locker, but paused when nothing happened.

“What’s wrong?” Dash asked, worried.

“I don’t know,” Twilight replied, trying it again.

It opened this time. “I think I must be more exhausted than I realized.”

“Well you did do a lot today, not to mention what happened last night.”

“What was that anyway?” Twi asked.

“It was a magical buildup, but it usually only happens when you put too much power into a spell and lose control of it.”

“But this time it was because Dash was sucking your horn?”

Twilight nodded and blushed.

“Think you can make it happen again?” Twi asked.

“Doubtful. I’ve never heard of it happening like that, never mind on command.”

“Yeah, otherwise, whenever two unicorns are bucking, everypony in town would get to enjoy it,” Dash said, only to be hit in the side by Twilight. “Do you think it might have been that and that long distance teleport?”

“It’s possible,” Twilight said. That’s gotta be it. Twilight was still figuring out why she felt… off.

Dash didn’t buy that; she unfolded a wing and wrapped it around the alicorn, only to take it off. “Wow, you’re kinda hot.”

“I feel fine,” Twilight said, her voice hash.

Twi walked over to Twilight. “Let me feel,” she said, placing a hand on the alicorn’s head. For reference, Twi placed her hand on Dash’s forehead. “Well, she does feel a little warm.”

“Feeling sick?” Dash asked.

Twilight shook her head.

“Let’s get you some water,” Twi said as she moved to the small fridge, after which she pulled out a water bottle. She opened it up and passed it to Twilight.

The alicorn took it with a smile. “Thanks.” In one go, she downed half the bottle. “That does help, a little anyway.”

“Hopefully it’s nothing. If you’re still feeling bad after today, then I think you should stay here until you’re better,” Twi stated.

“But…”

“No buts, you heard… well, you,” Dash said. “Equestria can wait; it won’t do us any good to push it to try and get back.”

Twilight looked at her sheepishly. “I’m fine, though.”

“Yeah, my front left hoof,” Dash replied.

“Okay, fine, you win,” Twilight said with a sigh. “I still don’t think I’m sick though.”

“Then it’ll pass on its own, and you’ll have nothing to worry about,” Twi said with a smile as she stood up and went to retrieve the TV cart from her locker.

Twi moved the TV tray to its spot, plugged in the TV, put in the movie, grabbed the remote, and turned it on before joining the two ponies on the bed. She lay right next to Twilight and placed her hand on the alicorn’s mane, lightly stroking down her back in a small soothing motion.

As the movie started playing, none of the three found they could concentrate much on it: Twi’s eyes stayed on the alicorn as she lightly petted her. Dash found herself torn between the movie and Twilight, wishing she could do something to help her marefriend. For Twilight’s part, she was embarrassed by all the extra attention. While she did still feel hot, she didn’t feel sick. She just felt strange.

A loud kick at the door got their attention. “Hey Twi, got breakfast!” Rainbow shouted as she walked in the room. “Who died in here?”

“Twilight’s sick,” Dash said as Twi stopped the movie.

“I’m not sick,” Twilight complained.

"Oh," Rainbow said before turning to Twi. "We better watch her for a bit before going."

"I'm not sick!!" Twilight exclaimed with more force in her voice. "Maybe I'm just exhausted from everything, but I'm fine!"

Twi looked at her for a little while, then she scratched her softly behind her ear before getting up. "If you’re absolutely sure…” Twilight nodded at her that she was. “Okay then, It shouldn't take too long, but expect us to be gone for around two hours at least."

"It's fine, I'll look after her," Dash said with a smile and a loving look towards Twilight, whose heart suddenly beat a lot faster.

Rainbow chuckled before grabbing Twi. "We'll leave now, have fun you two!"

Reluctantly, Twi followed her out, partly due to Rainbow grabbing her arm and pulling her out.

“You sure you’re alright?” Dash asked.

“Yes, Dash, I’m sure,” Twilight said, slightly embarrassed to be so fussed over.

“Okay then, we’ll go ahead and restart the movie,” Dash replied as she took flight and flew over to Rainbow’s bed, she grabbed the remote in her mouth and flew back, landing right next to Twilight.

Dash dropped the remote in front of them. “Umm… you know how to use this thing?”

Twilight looked it over. “It’s seems easy enough, power button, play button, I don’t think it will be an issue.” Using her magic, she hit the power button and watched as the lights went off in the room. “Okay, maybe there’s more to it.”

Dash laughed as Twilight struggled to figure it out; it took her a few tries but eventually she did manage to turn the TV on and start the movie. However, it was obvious she was still a little flushed. “Want another drink?” Dash asked.

“No, but would you… put your wing back around me?”

“You sure? you seem hot.”

“Yes, it… it helps…” Twilight said with a blush.

“Alright then, if you say so,” Dash replied as she made to move closer to the alicorn. Stretching out her right wing, she lay it gently on the alicorn’s back.

“Thanks,” Twilight said with a smile.

Dash smiled back, but it was a fake smile. She was still worried about Twilight’s health too much to fully relax.

As the movie progressed, Dash found herself giggling a little; not at the movie itself, but Twilight’s reaction to it. Indiana Jones and Twilight seemed to share the same phobia of snakes. Every time one would appear, Twilight would jerk back a little, causing Dash to tighten her grip around the alicorn.

“Don’t like snakes, huh?”

“‘Don’t like’ is not the phrase I would use...” Twilight said.

“‘Hate' better?”

“Strong aversion to.”

Together, they watched as Indiana got aboard a flying zeppelin, only to then escape it on an airplane. “That’s a lot smaller than the one we saw,” Dash said.

“I think this is set in the past. Their technology has evolved since then,” Twilight replied.

“Be easier if they just had wings.”

Twilight laughed. “True, true.”

The next time Dash spoke up was when Indiana found the room with the grail, and her eyes went wide when she saw all the cups on the table. “That’s like a dragon’s lair!”

Twilight grinned at that as she pressed her body closer to the pegasus’s. She felt hot, but being close to Rainbow helped her in a way she didn’t understand. “I doubt there’s a dragon in there.”

“I’d kick it in the face!”

Twilight laughed. “Yeah, how well did that work out for us last time?”

“Just saying,” Dash replied, sheepishly.

“Shh, I want to finish this,” Twilight said.

They watched as Jones and his team lost the grail over the side of the cliff, Jones let it go rather than dying himself. “That’s like what happened to me in Griffonstone.”

“Wait, what?” Twilight asked. She had heard the story, but not that part.

“Yeah, we found the lost treasure… it was down a gorge that we couldn’t fly in. We almost had it, but… we had to let it go in the end, it just wasn’t worth it.”

Twilight kissed her on the cheek as the movie came to an end. “I’m glad, nothing’s worth your life, Dash.”

“Well, you are.”

‘What?”

“I’d sacrifice my life in an instant if it would save yours,” Dash said proudly, “heck, even before we started to be... like this.”

Twilight stood up. “Dash, don’t you know? You don’t die for your friends, you live for them.”

"You're not just my friend anymore, Twilight. You're my marefriend, and worth a lot more to me than you think," Dash replied softly.

“You’re worth the world to me too,” Twilight said softly.

Dash nuzzled their muzzles together, rubbing up against each other when Twilight spotted something out of the corner of her eye. When Rainbow had grabbed Twi’s clothes, she had grabbed then dropped a pair of panties for her girlfriend.

Reality may never match fantasy, but that doesn’t mean some fantasies can’t come true. Twilight thought with a smile. “Hey, Dash?”

“Yeah?”

“I want to do something I think you’ll like, but you can’t see though.”

“What?” Dash asked with a giggle.

“Trust me,” Twilight replied as she squirmed her way out from under the pegasus’s wing and jumped off the bed. “Oh, and just to make sure there’s no peeking”—she magically lifted the blanket off Rainbow’s bed and covered Dash with it—“and I sealed the ends too, so don’t bother trying to peek out.”

“Twilight!” Dash complained.

“Don’t worry, you’ll like it.” she went to raid Rainbow’s locker, then Twi’s. The items she was looking for were very specific and required some magical spells to make them fit. She’d change them back later, positive that their other selves wouldn’t mind too much. Heck, they’d probably want me to keep them, she thought laughing.

“You done yet egghead?” Dash asked, her impatience getting the best of her.

“Not yet,” Twilight replied as she gathered up the items she had sought and jumped up onto Rainbow’s bed. One at a time she slid them on and cast a spell to adjust their dimensions to fit hers.

“Now?” Dash asked.

“One more second,” Twilight said.

“Now?” Dash asked, after exactly one second.

“Dash!”

“You said a second.”

“Well, second’s up,” Twilight said proudly as she magically threw the sheet off the pegasus.

Dash looked up and her lower jaw fell to the bed.

Twilight was standing on Rainbow’s bed. Each of her hooves had a knee high dark-blue sock on them. Half way up the socks went from dark-blue to white and blue stripes; and they were each decorated with the symbol of the Wonderbolts at the very top.

Her mane was tossed into a rugged appearance, almost matching Dash’s. However, the most telling feature was a pair of lacy, lavender, see-through panties that hugged nicely around her waist. The hole for the tail was obviously a new addition. It did serve to keep her tail nicely raised in the air.

“You… you like it?” Twilight asked, blushing.

"L-like it?" Dash asked, stunned. "I love it." The pegasus was practically purring at the sight before her.

"You do?" Twilight asked.

Dash leapt at her in answer. The pegasus bowled over the alicorn and locked lips, Dash laid her entire body upon Twilight’s, feeling her heat, her heartbeat, everything. She attacked Twilight’s muzzle with her tongue, seeking to establish dominance early on.

Twilight wasn’t having that though; with a confidence she didn’t know she possessed, the alicorn fought back, actually forcing Dash’s tongue back into her own muzzle as her hooves rubbed up and down the pegasus’s fur.

Dash was momentarily taken aback by Twilight’s aggressiveness, but only momentarily. This was perfect, hot, and best of all, real. It was hooves down hotter than any fantasy she’d ever had in her life. I think Rarity is going to have a lot more orders for panties in the future, she thought with a grin.

Surrendering the muzzle battle, Dash decided to focus on victory in the war instead. Her hoof ran down between them, and it quickly found the lacy panties Twilight wore that barely covered her marehood.

“Looks like somepony’s already good to go,” Dash said with a smile as she pulled back from the kiss. Her hoof found the panties practically soaked through.

"What can I say? I’ve got great motivation," Twilight replied seductively.

Dash grinned as she started to lightly kiss the mare again, albeit not long enough to engage another battle of the tongues, but just enough to cause Twilight to let loose some coos of her own. With a smile, she continued down the side of Twilight’s muzzle, her neck, and at last to her chest fur. “Mmm, you taste great, Twilight.”

“I… I do?” Twilight asked.

“It’s a flavor I’ll never get enough of.” Dash continued to lick the alicorn; and every time she moved just slightly further down while her hoof never started to rub the pair of panties Twilight had on. “It’s a shame that we don’t have tits like they do,” Dash commented as she reached the alicorn’s nipples.

“Yeah,” Twilight said without meaning to. Her mind started to wonder if there were any spells that could make their teats grow. Maybe a lactation spell? I’ll have to look those up when we get back.

When Dash bit down a little, Twilight snapped out of her thoughts. “Now now, egghead, we’re here, remember?”

Twilight went to say something in response, only for Dash to give her marehood one last rub with her hoof. “Ahh…” she moaned.

“That’s all I want you to say,” Dash replied as her muzzle made it’s way to the panties. They were a pair of lavender see-through panties that left nothing to the imagination. It was obvious to the pegasus that Twilight had got them from Twi’s locker, but that just made the whole thing hotter.

Dash considered—for a second anyway—of how to approach this. In the end, she decided to simply leave them in place, noting just how soaked in they already were and the thin fabric would only add to the sensation. “Ready or not, here I come.” Dash said with a grin as she licked the silky fabric from the bottom of Twilight’s slit all the way to the top.

Twilight moaned loudly at the touch. Even through the wet fabric she felt every centimeter of Dash’s rough tongue on her marehood. It sent bolts of pleasure lashing through her nerves, up her spine, and straight to her brain. “Daaaasshhhh,” she cried at the second lick.

“Want me to stop?” Dash said sarcastically as she came up from the third lick, her muzzle smacking at the taste she was still savoring.

“Do and I’ll banish you from Equestria and throw you in a dungeon at the place I banished you to,” Twilight said through deep breaths.

“As the princess commands,” Dash said back with a shit-eating grin on her face as she went back to work on the alicorn.

Not that this would ever qualify as work. Eating Twilight out like this, causing her to moan in pleasure, it was easily the best thing she had ever done in her life. The pegasus grinned to herself as she started to understand Rainbow a little better now.

It’s not that she’s addicted to sex, it’s just that it feels that damn good!

Her tongue completed its seventh lap up Twilight's slit when she saw something small, round, and red appear right at the top, easily visible through the transparent panties. Hmm… what’s that? Dash thought sarcastically.

With no reason not to, Dash lightly stuck out her tongue and licked the very tip of Twilight’s clit.

“OH CELESTIA!” Twilight shouted in pleasure.

Dash pulled her head back. “What?”

It took Twilight a few seconds to catch her breath. “What… what did you do?” she asked, wide eyed.

“I just licked this…” Dash said, gesturing with a hoof. “The... catorius?”

Twilight looked down and laughed. “It’s called a clitoris Dash, it’s supposed to be very sensitive.”

“How do you know that?” Dash asked. She knew it was sensitive, but had not idea what it was called.

“I paid attention in biology class,” Twilight replied.

“Do you want me to do that again?” Dash asked.

Twilight nodded, causing a smile to appear on Dash’s muzzle.

The pegasus experimented a few times, testing out different licks, different suckles on the little button of pleasure as she tried to figure out what Twilight liked and what she didn’t. Even in her own ministrations, she had never found this little button on herself, or if she had, she had been so engrossed in her own pleasure she hadn’t noticed.

To Dash, it was the rarest thing in the world—a science project she was actually interested in. With a certain type of lick, Twilight would buck her hips, another would cause her to moan, and a small bite caused her to cry out in pain. It was almost an instruction book on how to please a Twilight.

“Dash… Dash… Dash… Dash…” Twilight moaned.

Dash grinned, for the end was almost here. Reaching out a feather, she started to lick the alicorn’s slit again, the feather teased her clit while her mouth was busy.

“DASH!” Twilight cried out as she came in Dash’s mouth. It was more than the pegasus had expected: A jet of cum shot her in the nostrils, and another hit her on the lower end of the muzzle before she compensated and opened her mouth to catch the rest. It was just like when she licked her underwater, but more, oh, so much more. More flavorful, more texture, and more juicy. Dash started to suckle on the panties, trying to draw more of the taste into her mouth and extending Twilight’s orgasm in the process.

The pegasus was between her hind legs for two whole minutes before she had to accept that there was no more of the juicy liquid to lick up. Twilight's panties were still soaked through, but with her saliva, not with cum.

Twilight was breathing heavily, her chest heaving through each breath, her muzzle hung open as she simply basked in the enjoyment of the orgasm. “That… that was… that was amazing.”

“I know I am,” Dash replied, smiling.

A lavender aura surrounded the pegasus and pulled her to Twilight's muzzle. Their lips connected as Twilight suddenly shot up, surprising the pegasus.

When they broke apart, Twilight smiled at her with a seductive look. “Your turn.”

“Twilight, you don’t have to…” Dash’s words were cut off as the alicorn forced her on her back, she now stood over Dash, looking down at her almost as if she were a timberwolf staring down at her prey.

“I mean… if you don’t feel good,” Dash said.

“Dash, I’ve never felt better in my life,” Twilight replied as her muzzle dove right to the pegasus’s neck.

While Twilight didn’t know what she was doing, she made up for it with enthusiasm and her knowledge of what Dash did to her. She lightly kissed and licked Dash’s neck. At first, it caused nothing more than a giggle from the mare, but—as she started to apply more pressure—those giggles started to become moans of pleasure.

She pulled back, noting just how red Dash’s neck was becoming and how wet it was from her spit. She lightly blew across it, causing a shiver to go up the pegasus’s spine at the sensation.

“Do that again,” Dash said with a smile.

Twilight laughed and repeated the action; she knew what was happening on an intellectual level, but how it felt was something entirely different. Based on Dash’s response, I’d say she’s enjoying it.

Twilight filed that little tidbit away for later, and kept moving down. When she got to Dash’s upper chest, the first thing she noticed was just how lean the pegasus was. Her muscles lacked the definition of somepony like Big Mac, but they didn’t have an ounce of fat on them. They were toned, hot, and sexy.

She licked Dash’s chest, seeking to duplicate what the pegasus had done to her. It largely failed; Dash just looked at her in question of what she was trying. Blushing, Twilight moved on, working her way down with little blows of air from her mouth.

She reached the pegasus’s teats and sighed. They definitely weren’t as fun as the humans’; there was nothing to them, nothing fun anyway. However, when she lightly licked the tip of Dash’s left teat, the pegasus squirmed a bit more than she had the entire time.

Twilight grinned and repeated the action, testing Dash’s response. Each and every one of them was duplicated every time she did it. Hmm… Dash has sensitive nipples. Twilight thought with a grin.

It was another tidbit she filed away. What she really wanted to do was to get to the main prize, the little area between their hind legs that simply felt wonderful every time Dash had touched hers. She moved her head lower to get a really good look.

Rainbow had been right: Glances were one thing, and—while she had seen all her friends privates here and there—it didn’t compare to actually looking at one close and personal.

Dash’s marehood was surrounded on both side’s by wet blue fur. The lips that parted her were engorged with blood, puffed up, and slightly spread apart. There was no sign of her clit, yet. But Twilight remembered from her biology lessons that it can sometimes take some time for it to appear, that everypony was different, as far as that went.

The mounds on either side of the pegasus’s slit were puffed up, a clear sign of arousal if she remembered correctly.

“Hey, egghead, relax, it’s not going to bite,” Dash said in jest.

Twilight shook her head and grinned; she hadn’t realized she’d been staring at it like that. With a smile, she brought her muzzle down and took a long sniff.

Dash had a rather unique smell to her: She was both fresh and fragrant. Her pussy smelt unique, with a small, barely noticeable tangy smell to it. Twilight decided she liked the smell, a lot.

She licked out, tasting her friend’s most intimate spot for the first time in her life. Her tongue traveled up the length of Dash’s parting labia, its rough texture causing the pegasus to shiver in delight.

“Mhhh, Twilight,” Dash moaned.

Twilight took Dash’s moan as a good thing and licked again. After the third lick, she started to open Dash up with a hoof to view it, with a more analytical, biological eye in order to determine why it felt good.

Sadly, while that might be a great way to learn about things, it didn’t do much for Dash. Twilight’s tongue felt wonderful to the pegasus, but when she started poking around with her hoof, trying to examine some of the other parts… Dash found it quickly grew awkward.

“Umm… Twilight?” Dash asked as she looked down between her legs.

Twilight looked up. “Does that not feel good?”

“Poking around my pussy with a hoof? No, not really,” Dash replied.

“I’m sorry, I just…”

Before Twilight could finish that sentence they both heard the door open up and Twi walk in, “Hey, Twilight, how are you feel—” she paused, looking at the two ponies on Rainbow’s bed. Dash was laying on her back, her hind legs spread apart. Twilight laid out between her legs, her head in position to lick the pegasus’s snatch.

“Oh, sorry,” Twi said with a smile. “I’ll leave you two alone.”

“Actually,” Twilight said as she got up, “umm…”

“What’s wrong?” Twi asked as she walked in and dumped her bags on her bed.

“I… uh…”

“I think she’s a little lost,” Dash said with a grin. Twilight just blushed at that. As much as she didn’t want to admit it, it was true.

“Well, I’d say you got off to the right start, those panties look great on you,” Twi replied, smiling.

“I’ll change them back after,” Twilight said.

“Please, keep them, I get the feeling I won’t be wearing much as far as underwear goes from now on,” Twi replied as she lightly scratched the top of the alicorn’s head. She looked down at the waiting pegasus. “Now as far as this goes, would you like some tips?”

Twilight looked at Dash, who simply raised an eyebrow and cocked a smile, a clear indication that she didn’t care if Twilight wanted her other self’s help or not. “If you don’t mind?” Twilight asked.

"Egghead, it helps you, so I don't mind it at all," Dash responded, still smiling.

Twi grinned at that before she sat down on her knees on the floor. “Okay, well you probably already know the names of everything, so I’ll just walk you through the basics. The first and most important rule when pleasing a Dash is to not give her any respite.”

“What?” Twilight asked with a chuckle.

“Yep, whenever I’d give Rainbow a second to recover, it would be like having to start from the beginning all over again,” Twi said with a smile. “It took me a while to figure that one out.”

“Okay,” Twilight said, wishing she had some notecards or some paper to write for notes.

“Don’t worry, it’s all in my notebooks, I’ll get you a copy,” Twi whispered that part into her ear.

“Thanks,” Twilight replied.

“Okay, now the best way to start off is to lightly lick the insides of her thighs, here and here,” Twi said as she lightly pointed to the inside of Dash’s thighs. “And once you get started, don’t stop. I’ll direct you to the best spots.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow at that, but decided not to question it; she simply moved her muzzle down to where she was directed and stuck out her tongue, doing as she was told.

“Now suckle a little on the fur. You’re not trying to give her a tongue bath, just make her feel it.”

“A tongue bath might be fun,” Dash said with a grin.

"Yeah, no," Twi replied with a smirk. "That’s some of the more… how shall we say, advanced stuff. Let's just stick to my lessons and you'll both be more than fine."

Twilight did as she was told; she was nervous and confused on how this was supposed to ‘feel good’ to Dash, but she didn’t question it. She simply started to lightly lick and suckle on the spot.

A hand reached down and started to stroke her fur on her back between her wings. “The more relaxed you are, the better she’ll feel too,” Twi stated.

It took her a minute, but, eventually, Twilight found herself more confident in her actions, something Dash must have been able to feel too, as she started to coo in delight.

“Now start to move up, along the inside of her hind legs, concentrate on the joints between her muscles,” Twi stated.

Twilight did as she was told, and Dash loved every moment; she found herself squirming a little under the alicorn’s ministrations.

Twilight found the taste a little more pungent in these areas, not bad, just stronger.

“Mhhh…” Dash’s muzzle released a slight moan.

“Now that she’s ready, move back to her slit, lick the lips, the bottom and the top, each in their own separate action.”

Twilight started on the bottom, licking out slightly as she hit the very bottom of Dash’s slit. She paused for a second at the amount of flavor that was there. She knew the reason why, of course, this is where gravity pulled all of Dash’s juices.

“Don’t stay there for too long,” Twi said with a smile as she watched the alicorn lick the same spot over and over again.

Twilight grunted a little but then moved up. She licked the right side and then the left, enjoying the taste of Dash’s lips, of her flavor that hadn’t left her mind since her first attempts.

“There we go, now you can move onto the top,” Twi said with a smile as she saw the little button starting to show itself.

“Twilight!” Dash screamed in bliss, as she felt Twilight’s tongue press against her clit.

"Very good, and remember what I said; don't take a break. If you follow my advice, she'll be putty in your hands... err hooves."

Twilight grunted in acknowledgment as she kept licking Dash’s clit. Each time she’d expand her tongue’s movement to include more and more of the slit with the tasty, tasty liquid coming from it, but at no point did she fail to give the little growing button the attention it deserved.

It would be way too easy to get addicted to this, Twilight thought with a pleasing shudder.

“Now lightly encase your lips around it. Treat it like a lollipop.”

Twilight did as she was told and was rewarded with a pleasing shudder coming from the pegasus who almost bucked her nethers into Twilight’s muzzle.

“I’d say she’s enjoying it,” Twi said with a grin.

“Oh buck yess!” Dash agreed.

Twi lowered her head and whispered the next part into Twilight’s ear. “Now, if you can, tickle her slit with your feathers.”

Twilight looked questioningly, but did as instructed and unfolded her wing. She brought one of her primaries close and lightly touched the pegasus slit, tickling her with the tiniest of movements.

That was the end of the ride for Dash. She had felt herself building up in anticipation for this moment and now… now it was finally here. Her head shot back and a scream of “BUCK YESS!” flew from her muzzle. The pegasus felt her body tense up and relax, then tense up and relax again, as the first of what she knew would be many, many orgasms from the alicorn overtook her body.

Twilight pulled her head back just in time to avoid having her neck jerked to the side by Dash’s hind legs. She looked up at Twi in concern over what her marefriend was going though. Twi laughed and lightly placed her hand on the alicorn’s mane. “Don’t worry, it means you did a great job.”

It took Dash almost ten seconds to calm down. She lay on the bed, her body shaking, her nerves on fire. She was panting, sweating, and feeling just... awesome. “That was….”

“Amazing?” Twilight asked with a laugh.

Twi: "Incredible?"

Twilight: "Ineffable?"

Dash said, "I'd say I was just 'eff'd pretty hard, so that last one doesn't really make sense."

Twi replied, "Eh, the word doesn't really make sense to begin with."

“It was better than all those combined,” Dash replied, grinning as she cocked her head to stare at her two Twilights.

Twi was still smiling as she stood up and went to her locker. She pulled out a notepad and passed it to Twilight.

Twilight looked over a few pages—each one deepening her blush—before closing it and looking up at Twi, "You tried this all?" she asked in disbelief.

Twi laughed at that. “Every one. When you’re ready, there's some really fun stuff on page twenty five, but… only when you’re ready.”

Twilight nodded and resolved to read over that page when she was alone. She had a feeling there were some more items she might be able to add. After all, she had wings and a horn.

Twi smiled as she walked over to her bed. Before she pulled out the items she bought, the girl placed her hands on both sides of her shirt and turned back. “You two don’t mind if I...” Twi gestured at removing her shirt while giving the ponies an inquisitive look.

Dash and Twilight shook their heads no.

Twi pulled her shirt off over her head. “This feels so much better.”

“You might still be a little sensitive to clothing,” Twilight replied.

“Maybe,” Twi reasoned as she sat down on her bed and started to pull out what she bought. There were several white cotton t-shirts, white shorts, a pair of white panties, and a matching bra. Then she pulled out a marker set and looked at the two ponies. “If you two are still up for it, I could use your help.”

“Sure, I’m down,” Dash said as she stood up to all fours and lightly kissed Twilight on the side of her muzzle as a way of saying thanks.

“What are we doing, anyway?” Twilight asked as she looked at the clothes.

“Well, I noticed that Rainbow really took in information when we were… nude on the beach. So I have a theory that if she were to be, shall we say, properly motivated, she might learn a lot more.”

“So you’re going to write study questions on all these clothes?” Twilight asked.

“And on a few… other places,” Twi said with a grin, “Hence why I could use your help.”

“So it’ll be like a game?” Dash asked excitedly.

“Yep, each time she gets a question right, I’ll take off a piece of clothing. If she gets one wrong, I put another back on.”

“What if she gets them all right?” Dash asked excitedly.

"That’s a surprise," Twi laughed. "But you'll love it since it also includes the two of you, if you want in that is?"

Twilight grinned. “Sure!”

Dash looked over at Twilight, who seemed very excited by the prospect—more so than what she expected. “You sure you’re up for it, egghead?”

“As they said, I should stay open to new ideas, right?” Twilight asked.

“Well, yeah…” Dash said, wondering why Twilight was suddenly so eager. Sure, they did just have sex, but, even so, she hadn’t expected this. Then she hit herself with a hoof for even questioning it.

“Sweet!” Twi replied as she stood up and walked over to her bookshelf. She pulled out Confucian Analects, The Great Learning & The Doctrine of the Mean, slid her skirt off, and passed each pony a washable marker. “Let’s write the extra credit questions first.”

***

Rainbow grunted as she shut her car door and hoisted the bags over her shoulders. While she was a little upset at Twi for leaving her behind like that, she understood. She was just as worried about Twilight as her marefriend was.

Even if that meant Rainbow was left to carry in all the bags, all by herself. Not that it would have been different even if Twi was with her, she just would have gotten some credit for all her work.

Grunting more over her annoyance than the actual wait, she made the small walk from the parking garage's third floor to her dorm room, up and down a total of six flights of stairs.

“Hey, Rainbow!” Vinyl called out.

“Hey, Vi, what’s up?” Rainbow asked back. She knew better than to stop. Such things just made getting a move on again to be that much harder; but she did slow down to let Vinyl catch up.

“Apparently, I have you to thank for the other night, just thought I’d tell you in person,” Vinyl said.

At that, Rainbow did stop. “What did Soarin do this time?”

“Do? Nothing. He did try though,” Vinyl confirmed. “Tavi kept an eye on him though. She cockblocked him like a pro!”

Rainbow laughed. “This is gonna be good.”

“Oh yeah. Let’s just say there are at least ten women who think he has crabs, another five that believe he’s a baby daddy, and two that think he has to take viagra to get it up.”

Rainbow busted a gut. “Oh my God, really?”

Vinyl nodded. “The only action he saw that night was his right hand.”

“I’m sorry I missed it,” Rainbow replied, grinning.

“Where’ve you been, anyway?” Vinyl asked. “I tried going by your room yesterday and you weren't there. No one’s even seen you two for almost two days.”

“Well, you see.. two ponies came from another world and teleported me and Twi to Easter Island, where we spent the day butt nude on a beach and fucking each other,” Rainbow replied with a straight face. She knew her tan backed up the story, but saying it upfront like this guaranteed that Vinyl wouldn’t believe it.

Vinyl just looked at her in a deadpan expression. “Fucking really? That’s the best lie you can come up with?”

“We spent the day with her brother, had to beg for money after I broke our phones,” Rainbow said with her head lowered and a hidden, shit-eating grin on her face.

“That’s better,” Vinyl said.

If you only knew, Rainbow thought with a snicker.

“You want some help with your bags?” Vinyl asked.

“Nah, I got it,” Rainbow replied as she heaved the bags back over her shoulder and started walking again. “Good talking to you though.”

“Yeah, you too,” Vinyl said with a strange look on her face. She knew something was going on with them; with a room right next to Twi and Rainbow, it was almost impossible to not know. Still, Rainbow hadn’t told her anything.

Well… save for that bullshit about Easter Island. Wait… was it?

“Naa,” she said with a laugh as she turned up her headphones and made for her car.

Rainbow chuckled as she made her way inside the dorms. She considered herself somewhat fortunate that no other girls stopped to ask her about the activities as of late—something she had been dreading, even if her run in with Vinyl had gone okay.

Still, she hoped no one looked too closely, as explaining the collection of flowers in one of her bags wasn’t a conversation she want to have. Her go-to excuse was that Twi was going to study them, but even that was on shaky ground to say the least.

When she made it to the third floor, Rainbow walked down the hallway to her room and inserted the key into the lock. She was surprised when it didn’t turn.

“What the hell?” Rainbow said aloud as she started to fumble with the key.

“One second!” Twi called out from behind the door.

It was then she noticed the lavender aura surrounding the lock. “Twi, I don’t care what you’re up to, just open the door.”

“Just a second,” Twi said.

Rainbow hit her head against the door. “You know it’s all cool with me, what are you—” she paused as the door opened.

Rainbow had been expecting a lot: A group orgy between Twi and the ponies, maybe one with a hoof stuck somewhere that Twi was trying to get out. What she saw when she finally entered wasn’t anything like what she had been expecting. Both ponies were sitting abreast on her bed, grins on their faces. Twi, whom she thought might be the one needing a rogue hoof removed, was sitting on her bed, wearing more clothes than Rainbow had ever seen in her life.

The girl had on at least ten shirts, a bulky pair of sweatpants that could have hidden a diaper underneath them, and a rather bemused expression on her face.

“What the hell?” Rainbow asked in surprise as she walked in the room and dropped the bags on either side. They went to the back of her mind for now—nothing in them had to be frozen right away and this was just too… strange, for lack of a better term.

Twi stood up, almost falling over from the extra weight of her clothes. “Well, Rainbow, like I said, I came up with a new way to study to make it a little more interesting for you,” Twi said with a smile.

“And you looking like an eskimo makes studying more interesting to me how exactly?”

Twi ignored the girl’s question. “Okay, here’s the rules,” she said, gesturing for the girl to sat down on her bed. Rainbow shrugged and did as she was asked. “On each piece of clothing, I’ve written the start or end of a Confucius quote. Once the quote is revealed, you have five minutes to properly finish the quote. If you’re correct, I’ll take off that piece of clothing and a new quote will be revealed.”

“And If I get it wrong?” Rainbow asked, suddenly interested where this was going.

“I put on one of those,” Twi said with a smile as she pointed to five more shirts over in the corner of the bed. “If those run out, the game’s over.”

"Uh, isn't it hot in that many clothes?" Rainbow asked and thought to herself: Might be fine for the night, but it’snot even six yet.

"Twilight was nice enough to help me out with a cooling spell," Twi replied and reached over to scratch the alicorn behind her ears. “I won’t lie though, it still itches like a bitch.” As if to prove her point, she reached around and scratched a spot on her back and thigh.

Rainbow smiled, she liked this game already. “What if I get them all right?”

Twi grinned, “Then there are two... let’s say, bonus questions. Get those questions right and I’ll only wear what you want for the rest of the weekend until it’s time to go back to class.”

“What if I want you to wear nothing?” Rainbow asked.

“Then you’ll have a nude girl around you all weekend,” Twi said back, winking.

“Oh, I like this game!” Rainbow replied.

“Ready to start playing?” Twi asked with a grin as she picked up a stopwatch from off the fridge, looking ready to remove her top shirt.

“Wait, let me put these away. And what resources can I use?” Rainbow asked in a panic as she started to remove the items from the bag.

“You may use that book right there.”—Twi gestured to the book she had used earlier—“and Dash may assist, but that’s it. You cannot use the internet, or ask anyone else for help.”

“Wait, didn’t Dash help you do all this?” Rainbow asked.

“She did, but we kept her busy with certain… tasks,” Twilight said with a grin.

“I got to write the bonus questions,” Dash said with a smile.

“So you know the answers?” Rainbow asked.

“Nope, she just spent the time writing on my tits. Her handwriting is atrocious by the way. In the end, Twilight had to erase it and rewrite it,” Twi said back with a laugh.

“Hey, you write with your mouth and see how well it goes!” Dash complained.

“I’m sure feeling up my boobs had nothing to do with it,” Twi replied.

“Well… maybe,” Dash admitted, blushing.

Rainbow stopped pretending to putting things away and simply settled for throwing the bags in her locker. “Okay, let’s start this!”

“Okay, remember, while Dash can help, final answers come from Rainbow,” Twi said as she started the stopwatch and pulled off her top sweater to begin the game.

“Our greatest glory is not in never falling, but in _________,” Rainbow read aloud as her eyes went wide. “I’ve never heard of this before.”

“Don’t tell me you’re giving up already?” Twi asked coyly. “The great Rainbow, a quitter? How sad.”

“Hey, I never said that!” Rainbow replied in panic as she started to flip through the book.

Twi smiled as she saw the girl actually using the resources to look up the quote. She went straight to the index, looking for a direct link to where the quote may be. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you knew how to use a book Rainbow.”

“Oh, shush you!” Rainbow said as she flipped to the page. “Let’s see… our… our… our… our greatest glory is not in never falling, but in rising every time we fall!” Rainbow read aloud.

Twi smiled. “Is that your final answer?”

“Yes!”

“Ding ding, you’re right!” Twi replied as she stripped off the large white shirt and restarted the stopwatch.

“_________ is the solid foundation of all virtues,” Rainbow said in a hurried breath as she started to flip back to the index.

Dash watched with undisguised interest as they went through shirt after shirt—each time Rainbow would repeat the same actions, flip to the back, flip somewhere in the book, and then shout out a direct quote. ”Humility is the solid foundation of all virtues!”

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked, seeing the look on Dash’s face.

“I was kinda hoping to help out,” Dash replied.

“Oh, it’s coming,” Twilight said with a smile. The smile faded as she started to feel hot again, just like she had before. It had mostly been gone after her and Dash had their fun, but now it was coming back.

“Real ________ is to know the extent of one's ignorance,” Rainbow read as the seventh shirt was made known.

She repeated the process, this time only to pause when she hit a dead end, there was no easy index reference for this quote.

“Tick tock, Rainbow,” Twi said with a grin.

“I can do this, I can do this,” Rainbow said as she started to go over the index one more time.

“One minute remaining, Rainbow,” Twi stated.

“I got it,” Rainbow said, the panic in her voice telling the truth, she didn’t have a clue what to do.

“Thirty seconds,” Twi said.

“Twenty.”

“Ten.”

“Five second, Rainbow.”

“Stupidity!” Rainbow yelled at the one second mark.

The clock buzzed, causing Twi to chuckle. “Sorry, no.” She then reached over and pulled on another shirt, one of the five she had off to the side.

Rainbow slumped on the bed. “Ugh, one life gone.”

“You know, you have a resource that you’ve not tapped yet,” Twi stated as she restarted the stopwatch. “Unless you're just too cool to ask yourself for help that is.”

“Dash!” Rainbow said in a shout, “Help, please!”

“Sure, but I don’t—” Dash started to say before Twilight levitated her a book. “Really?”

“Hey, I want you two to win too,” Twilight said with a smile.

“Let’s do it!” Rainbow said with a smile as she read off the new quote. “Better a ______ with a flaw than a pebble without.”

At the four minute mark, it was Dash that found the answer to this question. “It’s right here: Better a diamond with a flaw than a pebble without!”

“Is that your answer, Rainbow?” Twi asked with a grin.

“Yes!” she said, taking the book and verifying for herself.

Twi smiled. “And you’d be correct!”

“But… what does that mean?” Dash asked before Twi could restart the stopwatch.

“It means that when you find something that’s truly precious to you, don’t discount it just because it may have a flaw,” Twi said.

Dash looked at Twilight and cocked her head as she thought about it. "Seems good for me, but the thing I got is flawless in my opinion."

"That's the sweetest thing you've ever said," Twilight answered and nuzzled the pegasus gently.

Twi watched them with a smile as she took off the shirt, revealing the quote from before. “Real ________ is to know the extent of one's ignorance,” Rainbow repeated.

She didn’t have to try and look it up again. After what she’d just been through, the answer just came. “Knowledge,” she said.

All three of them looked at Rainbow. “Are you sure, Rainbow?” Twi asked.

“Yes, I’m sure,” she replied.

Twi smiled as she pulled off the shirt. “Correct.”

“Life is really_______, but we insist on making it ______. Wait… that’s two questions!” Rainbow complained.

“Almost like it’s worth two pieces of clothing,” Twi gestured with a grin to her sweat pants.

“Shit,” Rainbow said as she started to dive back into the book.

“Do get this one right, my legs are starting to itch badly,” Twi said with a smile as both versions of her girlfriend started to dive through their books.

They both went into panic mode when Twi called out, “Thirty seconds left.”

“Page seventy two,” Twilight whispered into Dash’s ear.

Dash didn’t even question it. Flipping to the page and scanning quickly, she called out the answer, “Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated!”

“Final answer?” Twi asked Rainbow.

“Yeah, yeah!” Rainbow replied, not even checking.

“Correct!” Twi said. As the stopwatch went off, she turned it off, stood up, and pulled her shirt off. Then stuck her thumbs into the sweatpants and pulled them down. Her final shirt was practically see-through, showing off a white cotton bra underneath and part of a quote that went lower down into her excessive number of shorts. “Ignore this one for now,” Twi said with a smile as she gestured at her shirt. “Your new quote is down here.”

They continued like that for four more quotes—each of which was written on the front, legs, or butt of Twi’s white shorts.

After the last one was removed, Twi stood up in only a white shirt, and one final pair of cotton shorts. The final quote written on both of them.

“There are three methods to gaining wisdom: The first is ______, which is the highest. The second is ________, which is the easiest. The third is _________, which is the bitterest,” Rainbow read aloud.

“Final question before the bonus round. Get this right and I’m all yours for tonight; get the next two right and well… you know what you’ll win then!”

“Easy peasy, I still have four more lives!” Rainbow replied.

“Sorry, these are sudden death,” Twi said with a grin.

“Wait, what?!”

“Clock’s ticking, Rainbow,” Twi stated as she hit restart on the stopwatch.

At three minutes, Rainbow almost jumped for joy as lady luck smiled upon her. “It’s right here!” she shouted as in a simple random flip of the page, she flipped right to it. “Reflecting is the highest, imitation is the easiest, and experience is the bitterest!”

Twi clapped her hands and smiled. “DING DING, we have a winner!” she shouted as she stood up and hugged Rainbow. Rainbow did likewise, standing up and kissing her.

“Of course, now the bonus round,” Twi added with a sly smile.

“Can’t wait,” Rainbow said back, grinning like an idiot as she sat back down.

Almost in a strip tease, Twilight took of her last shirt, revealing a white bra with blue lettering written across it. The words went across both her bra and the skin of her breasts, no doubt the reason Dash had to retry so many times.

Without giving her a chance to read them, Twi slid her hands into her last pair of shorts and pulled them down. Kicking one leg up, she tossed them at Rainbow who caught them in her hands.

“Top one first,” Twi said with a smile.

Rainbow looked at her questioningly, she couldn’t even see a quote on the panties. Shaking that off for now, she simply read the quote on Twi’s tits, “Study the _______, if you would divine the _______.” Unlike the others, the blanks were not written, but instead were gaps that were directly over where the bra covered the girl’s nipples.

Twi smiled as she felt ten times better. Some of what Twilight had said made sense: Whatever spell she had used had basically given her a new layer of skin, a layer that might be sensitive to the fabric her clothes were made of. However, it also felt like more than that to her, like it was something else as well. She shook that off for now. This was both mentally and physically exciting to the girl. Seeing the gears in Rainbow’s head turn, seeing her desperately try and seek out the answer to a question was hot.

She found herself really hoping Rainbow would get these next two right, and not just because she wanted her to learn, but rather because the thought of spending the next two days wearing only clothing Rainbow wanted her to wear was at once embarrassing and exciting. The latter far exceeded the former.

Rainbow and Dash didn’t look up, they didn’t make any smart remarks, and they didn’t try and browbeat their way through the answer. They simply concentrated on their books, trying to find the answer to the question.

Dash flipped the pages absentmindedly. She wrote the answer to this question so she couldn’t really answer it. Still, she had to pretend she was looking as Rainbow hadn’t put those pieces together. She went back to the book and silently gasped in shock as a note fell out of it. She coyly opened the note and read what was written in it. With a grin she stuck it back in the book and kept up appearances.

Rainbow was in a bit more of a hurry, the index and table of contents had come up with nothing of use, so she kept looking for things that might be close. Hmm… let’s see… what do you study? Art? No that makes no sense, science junk? No… You study the… “You study the past,” Rainbow said aloud without intending too.

“Correct,” Twi said with a smile as she unclipped her bra and removed the cup from the right breast. The word ‘past’ was written upon it. The closed circle of the ‘a’ surrounding the nipple.

Rainbow looked up and grinned. “You study the past to divine the… the…. the future!”

Twi smiled, stood up, and took off her bra. Letting the restrictive garment fall to the floor without any further fanfare. She then turned around. “Two minutes left, Rainbow,” the girl said coolly as the final quote was revealed. It was written on the back of the white cotton panties.

“People who live in glass houses ________. Fuck me, I knew that was coming,” Rainbow said aloud as she read the quote.

“There’ll be plenty of that this weekend if you get this right,” Twi replied with a smile as she made to sit back down again. Before she could, Dash leaped up into Rainbow’s lap and whispered something into her ear.

She was quick enough to go unnoticed by the girl, but not so quick that Rainbow could question what she was told without giving it away to Twi. The girl looked down at the pegasus with a questioning glare, to which Dash simply shrugged, an indication that she could use her advice or not.

Rainbow didn’t believe what she was told, not yet anyway. She picked up the book and kept digging. She’d only take Dash at face value if the time ran out.

Twi looked at the two versions of her girlfriend questioningly; Rainbow was concentrating as hard as ever, trying to find the answer to this last question. Dash sat back nonchalantly, not even looking in the book to try and find the answer. That part confused Twi, she figured the pegasus would be just as eager as Rainbow was. Maybe because she has Twilight now?

Those thoughts drew her eyes in the alicorn’s direction. Twilight was sitting, staring at her, at her body. Twi grinned a little and shook her chest, causing Twilight's attention to focus even further. The alicorn was definitely interested in joining in the fun.

With a smile she checked the watch. “Thirty seconds, Rainbow.”

“Tell me at five!” Rainbow shouted.

Twi smiled and went back to the stopwatch. She saw it count down from twenty seconds, fifteen seconds, ten seconds, then five.

“Five seconds, Rainbow,” Twi stated.

Rainbow slammed the book shut; she hadn’t found the answer in it which meant her best bet was to go with what Dash had said. “Trick question, Confucius never said that.”

Twi paused the watch and stared at her. “How did you know that?”

“What? You think I wouldn’t look it up once we got back?” Rainbow asked.

Twi knew it was BS, that something had happened, but honestly, she didn’t care. Standing up she stuck her thumbs in her panties and pulled them down. With a flick of her wrist she shot them at Rainbow who caught them eagerly. “You win!” Twi shouted.

Rainbow grinned as she looked over her girlfriend, a girl whose wardrobe was now subject to her slightest whim for the rest of the weekend. Even if that whim was to wear nothing at all. She was still grinning when she saw the answer to the quote written right above Twi’s slit. ‘shouldn’t throw stones’.

Dash nodded as she finally understood. “That’s what you had Twilight write,” the pegasus said.

Twi just nodded and smiled. “So what do you want to do first, my winner?”

“I know what I want to do,” Twilight said with hungry eyes, and in a puff of magic she teleported from one bed to another. Standing up on her hind legs she placed her front two on Twi’s shoulders and forced the girl down on the bed. Her muzzle latched onto Twi’s nipples like a hungry baby.

Rainbow and Dash looked at her in shock as Twilight went to work on Twi’s tits, tasting, licking, and suckling them like they were her last meal. “Twilight, what are you doing‽” Dash asked.

Snapping to, Twilight looked up at them and then back down to her human self. All three of them were staring at her in shock.

It was then her mind put the pieces together: Her lack of an appetite, her quick desire to join in the ‘fun’, her aggressiveness with Dash earlier, the way she felt ‘better’ afterwards, and even her helping them cheat to win. It all could only mean one thing, one thing that should have been impossible. It was much too soon, but all the evidence supported it.

“Dash,” Twilight said with a panicked look on her face, “I think I’ve started my heat cycle.”

A mare in Heat

Dash looked at Twilight in disbelief and bewilderment. “But… but you said your cycle wasn’t for another week... or so?”

Twilight sat back on her haunches and started to rock back and forth. Normally she’d have prepped for it well in advance. Normally she’d have cooling teas, herbs, and plenty of bed rest. Normally she wouldn’t be this horny.

Normally she wasn’t trapped in another world, having just experienced the pleasure of sex for the first time in her life.

“I don’t know why,” she said in a panic, her hooves rubbing against her marehood as she sought anything to relieve the pressure, the burning, and the lust. “Maybe it was because we had sex, maybe it was the magical release—”

“Magical money shot,” Rainbow corrected, earning herself a death glare from Twi.

“Maybe it’s the climate, the change in temperature, I don’t know why, but… but it’s here, now,” Twilight continued, ignoring Rainbow’s interruption.

“What does this mean?” Twi asked as she sat up and placed her hand on Twilight’s mane. The alicorn was hot, easily five degrees hotter than before.

Dash jumped beds and touched Twilight's forehead herself. She pulled back in surprise at just how hot the alicorn was. “I’ve never seen it this bad before, but I’ve also never known somepony that’s never relieved herself before either.”

“So she just wants to have sex now, what’s the problem?” Rainbow asked with a grin on her face.

It was a grin that faded when Dash looked at her, “Trust me, it’s not a want.”

“She was fine when I got home,” Twi stated.

“I had just relieved her then,” Dash said.

“So she’ll just have to get off every few hours?” Rainbow asked.

“Or until she’s pregnant, yes,” Dash replied.

“Well that one’s not going to happen,” Twi stated.

“If I had Zecora’s teas…” Twilight stated through grunts.

“Can you cast a spell to lessen the effects?” Rainbow asked.

Twilight shook her head, “Such spells never last, and it just gets worse and worse if you try. They said never to even attempt them because it’s like trying to plug a water leak with a hoof. It just builds up and makes it much worse later on.”

Twi picked her up and held her to her chest. “I’m so sorry.” Notably, Twilight didn’t fight against it, but she did start to squirm against her. She wanted to feel more of the girl’s bare skin, to bury her muzzle between those two globes of flesh, to be touched back, for someone to take away the horrible itch.

“I still don’t see the problem,” Rainbow said with a grin.

Dash glared at her. “Trust me, you will.”

“Oh, thank you,” Twilight moaned when Twi’s fingers found her slit. The girl didn’t waste any time: She started to piston her fingers in and out—a task made harder by Twilight’s muscles contracting on them—trying to milk the substitute phallus for all the cum they didn’t have.

"I could use the strapon," Rainbow suggested.

She got a glare from Dash in reply, but a pleading and needing look from the alicorn. Dash had no idea why, but suddenly the thought of her marefriend being fucked by the humans irked her a bit. However, she shook it off. This wasn’t about her thoughts, or possible jealousy, this was about helping Twilight.

However, before she could even nod her approval, Twi spoke up. “It might fit Dash.”

Dash was taken aback by that, as was Rainbow. The tall girl stopped to consider. It did have an adjustable strap, and, according to Twilight’s own words, it was about as big as a stallion's cock. “You up for it, Dash?” she asked.

Dash simply glared at her. “You really need to ask?”

“Nope,” Rainbow said in a smile as she went to her locker to fish it out.

“Rainbow, use the other one first,” Twi stated as she kept up her finger work. She had expected the alicorn to start relaxing, at least a little, but Twilight's squirming seemed to only get worse and worse as she went on.

“The vibrating one?” Rainbow asked.

“Yeah, that one,” Twi stated.

Rainbow shrugged and got to her knees to reach under her bed. She pulled out a blue box with a slightly smaller phallus image upon it. Dash watched as the girl opened the box and attached several straps around it, greatly shortening them.

Dash turned around and raised her tail. She had no idea how to put it on and hoped Rainbow did.

Rainbow reached around her and stuck the fake manhood directly between Dash’s hind legs. “Hmm.. this will be interesting…”

“Rainbow, my hand’s getting tired,” Twi stated.

Rainbow glanced over at Twi, who was going full speed, but it seemed to making things worse, not better. She turned back to Dash and fed the strap up Dash’s crack, over her slightly damp marehood. Attaching the belt strap around the pegasus, she found that the strap almost didn’t fit..

“Okay, that should do it,” Rainbow said as she looked down at the pegasus with a six-inch manhood sticking out between her legs.

Dash looked down and tested the thing with her hoof. “Heh, this is what stallions must feel like.”

"Stop talking and come over here!" Twilight demanded between her moans, surprising the others.

Twi looked over to Dash. “I’m going to put her down on the bed, Rainbow, you may have to help position it.”

“I can do it!” Dash proclaimed.

“Trust me, it’s… awkward the first time you use one of those,” Twi stated.

Dash huffed but said nothing more on the subject. Twi got to her feet, the alicorn still held against her chest, her fingers still pistoning in and out. As quickly as she could, she positioned Twilight on her stomach directly in front of Dash and removed her fingers.

Twilight quickly lamented their absence, the feeling in her chest and pussy grew worse, much worse. She raised her flank and moved her tail. “Please hurry,” she said to Dash.

Dash nodded and moved over her; it had been years since she last bucked that stallion, but with nothing else to go by, she tried to copy his movements. She positioned her body directly over Twilight's, her front hooves positioned right behind the alicorn’s; but Twi’s words proved prophetic as her stallionhood was definitely not lined up.

“Gotcha covered,” Rainbow said as she moved it from Twilight's flanks right to her very dripping marehood.

Nodding in thanks, Dash began to push forward, surprised by the simultaneous resistance and acceptance. Twilight's head jerked back, almost hitting Dash with the tip of her horn, “Oh, yes, thank Celestia!” she cried as each and every inch made its way inside of her.

“Well, at least they don’t have hymens,” Rainbow said in jest, earning herself a hit in the gut from Twi.

“Dash, it’s not a race, as this is her first time, go slowly, or you’ll just tire yourself out if you try to move too quickly,” Twi stated.

“Hey, I’m THE Rainbow Dash, I think I can handle a little speed,” Dash said in pride as she pushed all the way in, only to struggle a little when Twilight’s pussy wouldn’t let her pull out without a fight.

Dash might have been a natural athlete, but hip positions were definitely not an exercise she was used to. As she pulled out, unused muscles started to protest a little, making themselves known to the mare. They weren’t, in any way, an issue, not yet at least.

“Okay, point taken,” she said as she started to push back in. The mare knew her own body well enough to know its limits, and if she continued without regard to them, she wouldn’t be able to help Twilight for long.

The alicorn was in heaven; Dash was filling her in a way that fingers and hooves could never hope to achieve, and every part of her wanted more, wanted to be filled again by that wonderful strapon.

Her nostrils, filled with the smell of her marefriend, her body were covered by the pegasus’s own. “Dash….” she moaned out in enjoyment.

“I’d say she’s a natural,” Rainbow said with a smile as she saw the pegasus starting to pick up the pace. It took her a minute to find her groove, but that was to be expected. After all, she had never played the role of a stallion before.

Twi wrapped her hand around Rainbow’s back. “Do you think we should call Fluttershy?”

“Why? We’ve got this,” Rainbow replied.

“She might know more about ponies and their heat cycles though, and maybe some medicine we might be able to use?”

“Yeah, let’s explain that we’re taking care of two ponies that can talk to Fluttershy and have her not hop on the next flight out,” Rainbow said with a roll of her eyes.

“We could just say they’re normal ponies.”

“You think she still wouldn’t come out?”

“Point,” Twi reluctantly agreed.

Rainbow moved her head back to the show, a small smile on her face as she saw Dash press her body against Twilight’s. Her hips continued to piston rhythmically as the wet slapping sound of a dick entering a pussy permeated the room.

For Twilight's part, she simply could not get enough of it. Every time Dash would push inward, Twilight would push back, seeking to be filled as fast as possible. Her head was pressing against Dash’s, her eyes closed, simply enjoying the feeling and the scent of the mare she loved.

And that’s when Rainbow remembered something; she smiled and reached back into the box to pull out a small remote. Showing it to Twi, she asked, “You want to do the honors or should I?”

“Do you think they need it?” Twi asked.

“Hey, it vibrates for a reason,” Rainbow said with a grin.

Twi took the remote and said, “Hang on tight, Dash,” before turning it on to its medium setting.

Dash's eyes went wide as the dildo started to vibrate, not only giving Twilight additional pleasure, but her a new one. The straps over her dripping marehood vibrated softly, nearly causing her to lose it right then and there as a small, secondary vibrator made itself known.

The whole experience was made harder for the pegasus as Twilight almost bucked her right off. The alicorn arched her back and shouted as her body was overwhelmed with unprecedented sensations. “Buck yes!” Twilight yelled in pleasure.

Dash’s forehooves gripped onto the sides of the pony, doing her best to stay on and not give Twilight any respite, as she sought to ride her marefriend throughout her orgasm.

Twilight’s muscles went stiff, her back arched, and her impressive wingspan shot out to both sides as waves upon waves of much needed pleasure coursed through her. It was pleasure that was amplified twice over by the relief it brought to her burning marehood.

"Oh, Dash," Twilight moaned in ecstasy as the pegasus pushed one more time with all her strength.

The pegasus joined her moan with a loud, "I love you, Twilight," before the little vibrator and her marefriend cumming under her body sent her over the edge.

As the alicorn collapsed on the bed, Dash collapsed on her. Unlike Twilight's, Dash’s orgasm wasn’t as violent, or as needed, but it was more than welcome. The pegasus felt every single muscle in her body relax as one. Earning a moan of appreciation even as the vibrator turned off.

Rainbow stood up and lightly rubbed the pegasus’s head with a hand in celebration of a job well done. She went over and fished out a few of the flowers she had bought them before passing them to Twi. “I get the feeling they’ll both be needing their energy after that.”

Twi took them and smiled. “You’re right about that.”

Rainbow walked up to her locker and pulled out a dry-erase board, after which she then stuck to the front. Finding a marker, she drew a single tally mark upon it.

“Going to keep track?” Twi asked.

“Seeing if they can beat my record,” Rainbow said with a grin.

"Who says we can't have fun too?" Twi asked with a grin. "After all, you have the advantage over me this weekend, remember?"

Rainbow cocked her head slightly to the left. “A girlfriend who can only wear what I want, and another alicorn version of her in heat, if life can get any better than this I don’t want to know about it.”

Twi stood up and walked over to her, reaching up, she kissed her on the lips before saying, “What if we made this slightly more interesting?”

“Oh, what did you have in mind?” Rainbow asked, wondering how things could ever get better than they were.

“Simple. If I can make you cum in five minutes, you have to wear only what I want this weekend, otherwise, I’ll extend this another weekend.”

“You’d try and put me in some fru-fru crap, wouldn’t you?” Rainbow asked.

“Hey, no restrictions, remember?” Twi said, smiling, as she started to walk back to her bed. With a finger to her mouth, she lightly licked the tip and ran it sensually across her lips. “So what’s it gonna to be, Rainbow, daring enough to take my challenge?”

"I'm going to make you scream MY name in under five minutes," Rainbow growled lustfully before leaping at her. As much as this was meant to be Twi’s challenge, Rainbow’s nature wouldn’t let her simply roll over without making it a contest of some sort.

Twi giggled as Rainbow caught her and pushed her upon the bed. The girl fell back, her head coming to rest right upon a pillow. Rainbow crawled up her body, kissing, licking, and touching every inch of her along the way to her head. Twi smiled as she looked her right in the eyes. “I take it that’s a yes?”

“Don’t cry to me when you lose, Sparkles,” Rainbow said back as Twi’s fingers made their way to the bottom of her shirt. With speed, she yanked it up, and with Rainbow’s assistance it came off even faster.

Twi paused as she admired her girlfriend’s toned body, her perky breasts, and her amazing nipples. Every inch of Rainbow screamed athletic, toned, and defined. It seemed like she was the polar opposite of herself. With a grin, she reached over and grabbed the stopwatch from off the fridge, set it for five minutes, and then dropped it on the bed. “Time starts, now,” she said as their lips met again.

Truly, she didn’t care if she won or lost, but she kinda wanted to win, just so they’d both go through it together. Something that would make the experience all the more enjoyable.

Rainbow went to work on her mouth, her hands running up and down Twi’s nude chest, her fingers quickly finding and squeezing the large mounds of flesh she loved so much.

Twi grinned and moaned a little when she felt Rainbow play with her tits. Rainbow’s fascination with them bordered on obsessive, which was just another bonus as far as Twi was concerned. She loved them being squeezed, touched, and even nibbled on, provided they were treated with care. Something Rainbow provided to every part of her body.

Rainbow sat up and stared at her, her blue-jean shorts resting right on Twi’s groin. “You know, I could just pin you here for five minutes and win that way,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“True,” Twi replied, “but since when does Rainbow shrink from a challenge by trying to take the easy way out.”

“Point,” Rainbow said back, still smiling.

“Now get out of those shorts,” Twi said back.

“Emm… say that again,” Rainbow replied, her eyes shut and a smile on her face.

Twi sat up. “Rainbow, I want your ass buck naked underneath me so I can listen to you moan in pleasure.”

“Goddammit, keep that up and you may just win this,” Rainbow said back as she got to her feet to take off her shorts.

A slight moan to their side distracted them for a short while to see the ponies deeply cuddled together, sharing intimate kisses and passionate licks. With a smile, they turned their attention back to the action in front of them.

Rainbow was quick to unsnap her shorts and discard them, leaving her with only slightly damp panties covering her slit and little patch of lightning-bolt pubic hair. Twi wasted no time: She quickly reached under the bed and grabbed whatever items she could as Rainbow pulled her panties off.

“Oh, breaking out the toys?” Rainbow asked with a smile as she saw her pull back up.

“Call them ‘educational assistants’,” Twi said with a grin.

Rainbow stopped at that then did something odd: She reached over and paused the stopwatch.

“Rainbow, what are you doing?”

With a grin, she walked over to her locker and reached for a box on top. Still smiling she opened it up and pulled out a small, plastic bag that contained an outfit. “Put it on, then we can start up again.”

Twi got to her feet and looked at the outfit, and with a grin, she smiled in understanding. “Turn around first,” she said.

“Okay,” Rainbow replied as she turned around and faced the window. Briefly, she wondered if any pervs were looking in from the building across the park, and oddly, kinda hoped they were.

She only had to wait for a minute before Twi said, “Okay, you can start the stopwatch again.”

Reaching down she picked up the stopwatch and hit the go button. Turning around she saw the fruits of her labors.

Twi was wearing what could only be described as a naughty librarian in sexy lingerie.

It took all of Rainbow’s willpower to not pounce Twi right then and there.

Meanwhile, Dash had cast a glance over to the humans. Her muzzle fell open as she felt her marehood starting to drip again. Twilight noticed it and cupped her muzzle, directing it to her for a kiss.

The dildo was still in Twilight and as she fluttered her eyes at her marefriend, Dash couldn't hold back anymore and started to rut her again. Her hips pistoning in a welcoming motion to the alicorn.

Taking in Twi's outfit, Rainbow saw that it was money well spent. Each of her legs was covered in purple knee-high stockings that ran up to her garter belt. She wore a short-short skirt that didn’t even cover the bottom of her slit. No panties, and white see-through top that didn’t even have buttons until two inches below her bosom.

Her purple hair was pulled back in a bun, and a pair of fake glasses, along with a ruler—which was going to be used for anything but its namesake—rounded out her outfit in all the right ways.

“Now, Rainbow, we need to have a talk about some… let’s say, overdue library books,” Twi said as she blew a bubble from some gum she was chewing and snapped the ruler against the palm of her hand.

Rainbow was torn. On one hand, she had to bite back laughter when Twi shook her palm to try and get the pain to go away, on the other, this was one of the hottest things she had ever seen in her life.

With one final look to the ponies, she saw that they were again at it without a care in the world. Smiling, Rainbow turned back to Twi. “Yes Miss Twi, I’m sorry I’m late returning the books; is there anything I can do to make up for it?”

“Oh no, this is your third warning, you need to be punished,” Twi replied.

Rainbow smiled, She’s really getting into it.

Twi smacked the ruler against her palm once more, a little lighter as to not have the same issue as before. “This is nothing to smile about, you’ve been warned about the proper use of library books before, young lady.”

“Understood ma’am,” Rainbow said as she hesitantly turned around, crawling on her hands and knees she presented her bare rear to the librarian.

It was three seconds later before she felt a whack against her cheeks. “Oww,” she cried, more in role-play then any actual hurt. Although there was some stinging.

“Too hard?” Twi asked.

“No, keep going,” Rainbow whispered back.

A second, then a third wack pierced her backside. Rainbow found her ass was burning after the fourth, Maybe this was a bad idea after all, she reasoned.

“Ten days late, that’s ten whacks with the ruler,” Twi said as the fifth and the six whacks made themselves known.

On the eighth she felt the first tear fall.

On the tenth she felt wetter than she had her entire life. Both on her face, and dripping down her legs.

“Mmm, seems someone enjoyed her punishment, didn’t she?” Twi asked as she ran a finger up Rainbow’s legs and tasted the liquid. Without a doubt, she was more than ready.

Rainbow just smiled, unsure what Twi would do next, but really excited by the prospect. Twi looked at the two toys she had managed to grab from under the bed. The first was a set of beads on a string, the second was a strapless phallus designed for dual pleasure. With a grin, she picked up the beads first, running each and every bead right up Rainbow’s slit, soaking it with her cum.

“I think this calls for harsher punishment,” Twi said, with a smile in her best authoritarian voice, while she untied her hair and flung it around a bit. Needless to say, she needed to work on it.

“Whatever you want, ma’am,” Rainbow said back in hushed tones. With a grin she felt Twi’s fingers run over her back door, and then a push as the first of the beads entered.

Rainbow relaxed, knowing that while Twi was without a doubt enjoying herself, the egghead would not forget about the time-frame, and as such she’d be going a lot quicker than normal; so Rainbow let each bead slide in without fight, enjoying the feeling of them passing into her, bumping into one another as they made room for the next, and the next.

Ten seconds after she started, Twi was finished, only a string with a hoop could be seen of the fifteen beads she had stuck in the girl. Picking up the last object, she quickly licked it, lubing it up for what was to come.

She inserted the smaller end first, getting use to the feel of the new intruder in her own body before lining up the larger end to Rainbow’s waiting pussy. “Ready Rainbow?" Twi asked.

“Fuck, don’t ask, Twi, just do it!”

“As you say,” Twi said back with a smile as she started to push inward.

Rainbow’s moans of pleasure soon joined Twilight's.

Twilight hadn’t looked at anyone but Dash since her last orgasm. She simply lost all control of her body, and her limbs felt like they weighed a ton, while her wings felt like they weighed far, far more than that, and her jaw felt too heavy to close. The alicorn knew she was probably drooling, but right now, she just didn’t care.

The only feeling she did care about, was the only thing she would have fought to keep going was the motion coming from her partner, her marefriend, her lover. The sight of her lying upon her body, her face, in total contentment, while her hips kept the pleasure going just for her.

Dash was right, this was sooo much better than those teas ever could hope to be. She thought with a smile. Now that she had this, now that she had experienced this pleasure, this relief, she knew she could never go back. This… this right here was how she’d handle every heat cycle from now on.

Both mares stopped only for a moment when they heard the whacks coming from the other bed. Twilight saw Twi leaning over Rainbow’s bare bottom, a ruler held in her hand as she fake disciplined the larger girl. She found the idea off-putting, and yet strangely exciting at the same time.

“Maybe next time I knock over a bookshelf?” Dash whispered into her ear.

Twilight cooed at that, her neck arching slightly in agreement. It didn’t surprise her in the least that Dash would find the idea quite exciting, and truth be told, she did too. Although she had a feeling that this wouldn’t prevent Dash from knocking over the bookshelves, but may actually end up encouraging it.

Small price to pay. She just wondered if she would feel the same once her heat was over.

Twilight had a feeling that she would feel the same. After all, last night had been perfect as far as she was concerned.

As Rainbow’s moans of enjoyment joined her own, Twilight looked back over to the two humans. Twi was directly over Rainbow’s back, in much the same way that Dash was over hers. It was almost like seeing a mirror image of themselves, just in different places.

As both Twilight and Rainbow were brought closer to their respective orgasms, the mood in the room shifted ever so slightly, Twi felt it, as did Dash. With a glance down to the stop watch, the girl saw that she had less than thirty seconds to win the bet.

With a grin over at the pegasus, she picked up the pace. Dash glanced over and increased her own movements; she didn’t know the reason for the sudden competition, but she didn’t want an egghead to beat her one way or another. Both the girl as well as the mare, wanted to make their partner be the one to cum first.

In the end, with the smell of sex, sweat, and cum pungent in the air, it was a three way tie. Rainbow held out as best she could, willing herself to try and win the bet, but when Twi smacked her ass with the palm of her hand one more time, right across the very sensitive skin, she couldn’t fight it any longer. The girl threw her head back and shouted in pleasure.

The ponies didn’t have to resort to any such measures. While she was panting by the end, Twilight was under no such compulsion to hold herself back. She simply give in to the pleasure with a scream of orgasmic bliss.

The pegasus felt her back tighten and loosen as she gave into wave upon wave of pleasure overtaking her.

At the same time, the stopwatch beeped the end of the five minutes.

Dash rolled to her back, no longer able to balance upon the alicorn. The strapon around her waist pulled out and flopped in the air a few times before coming to rest directly over her stomach. She marveled as it glistened, covered in the egghead’s juices.

Twilight collapsed again on the bed, already missing the weight of the pegasus against her back, already missing the member in her marehood. Yet… it was only a minor longing, for now at least. She knew it wouldn’t take long before that longing built back up and she’d have to be satisfied again; but for right now she simply lay still, enjoying the aftermath of another orgasm.

Although Twi had no such compunctions, she pulled out and stayed on her knees, letting Rainbow turn around and cautiously sat on her rear. “Damn, that hurts,” Rainbow said as she rubbed her butt.

“Maybe I overdid it?” Twi asked.

Rainbow laughed at that. “Hell no, you were perfect.”

Twi smiled at that as she pulled the toy from her own pussy; it popped out with a wet suckling sound. “I’m not sure who won though.”

Rainbow grinned as she looked down between her legs, seeing the O-ring still sticking out of her ass. “I’d say we all won.”

“Rainbow admitting that she wasn’t the de facto winner?” Twi asked in faux shock.

“I didn’t say I didn’t win, I just said we won together,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

“Of course you know if we both won, we both are subject to the bet?” Twi asked.

“Yep, fru-fru dresses here I come,” Rainbow replied.

"Actually, I want you completely without any clothes," Twi said as she stuck a finger through the ring.

Rainbow smiled as she leaned back and spread her legs, knowing what was coming. “You don’t have to win a bet to get me like that, Twi.”

“All… Weekend… Long,” Twi said as she pulled the beads out of the girl’s ass.

Rainbow closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling before opening them again as she processed Twi’s words. “What about going to the bathroom?” she asked.

“You’ve got a reputation as a streaker,” Twi said with a grin, “Why ruin a good thing?”

“What if we have to go out?” Rainbow asked, also grinning.

“I’ll take care of all the errands,” Twi said. “Unless you're up for another fun run around campus. In which case it’ll be night anyway.”

“What if I want you the same way?” Rainbow asked.

“Then we’ll stay inside all weekend long, with only the supplies we have,” she replied with a grin.

Rainbow tried to think of the supplies they had, and by her estimate it was more than enough. "I want you naked all weekend long too," she said with a sultry grin.

Twi dropped the beads on the floor and stood up. She smiled as she practically ripped the clothes from her body; they were sexy as hell, but they still felt off on her skin. Rainbow noticed this, “You were hoping I’d say that, weren't you?”

“Maybe,” Twi said as she slid her skirt down and undid her garter belt.

“I think you like being nude now,” Rainbow replied as she helped Twi undress.

“No, it’s the spell Twilight used. It makes my skin feel itchy when I wear clothes.”

“Sure it is,” Rainbow replied with a sarcastic smile.

Twi shook it off, part of her, a small part anyway, saw some truth to what Rainbow said. She had spent more time in the last two days nude then she had clothed, and her body liked it.

Am I just using the spell as an excuse? she thought as she pulled off the stockings.

After tossing the pair of stockings in the corner, she sat back on the bed and lay her head against Rainbow’s chest. The girl smiled as she lightly stroked her hair. “You know, we might have company, though.”

“Guess they’ll get an eyeful,” Twi replied with a grin.

Rainbow laughed. “I love you.”

“I love you too.”

Together they watched as Twilight and Dash started to stir on the other bed. With a shocked expression, they saw the tell-tale movement of Twilight's hind legs, a clear sign that she was unconsciously rubbing them together to try and stimulate herself again.

“We’re in trouble, aren't we?” Rainbow asked wide eyed, as Dash shook her head clear from the other bed. The pegasus still had a lot of fight in her, but she looked to be tiring.

“Oh yeah,” Twi said as she watched Dash get back to all four hooves.

This time the pegasus didn’t mount Twilight, which took a lot of energy and she knew this was not going to be over quick. Instead, Dash moved down to Twilight’s nethers and started to lick, hoping to get her off this way.

“How long do ponies stay in heat?” Rainbow asked.

“I think she said a week,” Twi replied.

“Dash isn’t going to make it a week,” Rainbow replied. In truth, she gave the pegasus a day, tops.

“We’ll have to help her when she’s done.”

"This’ll end kind of bad, won’t it?" Rainbow asked Twi.

It was then that Twi got an idea. “Wait… I know what to do!”

Even Dash looked up for this one. “What?”

Twi smiled as she jumped to her feet and got to the floor; she stuck her head under the bed looking for the very same object that Dash had used on herself just two days ago. “Got it!” she cried, pulling out the egg.

“That won’t work forever,” Rainbow replied as she saw it. “Even on the highest setting it quit…” she paused.

“Quit what?” Twi asked.

“Let say… when we got it, I used it one day.”

“We’ve used it several days,” Twi asked with a raised eyebrow.

“ALL day,” Rainbow finished. “Felt great for about six hours, then… not so much. It kinda left me sore, regardless how high I turned it up.”

“So we just use it when Dash needs a break,” Twi stated.

“Or at night,” Dash said.

“Wait… really?” Rainbow asked.

“I gotta tell you two, I’ve never seen it this bad in my life. My heat cycle woke me up several times at night, and hers is far worse than mine ever was,” Dash replied, slightly panting.

“When will she sleep?” Twi asked, concerned.

“Little spurts when she can get it, if I had to guess.”

“I’m starting to rethink calling Fluttershy,” Rainbow said.

"And what can she help with heat? If she is like our Fluttershy, she won't be helpful, she’ll just faint," Dash snapped.

“Okay, Dash, we’re just trying to think of ways to help her,” Twi said, trying to calm her down.

“I can help her,” Dash replied.

“Confucius says: Humility is the solid foundation of all virtues,” Rainbow said, earning herself a kiss from Twi for giving an accurate quote.

Dash paused at that. It was true; she looked back at Twilight, who was even now starting to struggle again, before she looked back up at the two humans. “Okay… maybe we’ll help her together?”

“Of course,” Twi said as she got up and picked up the pegasus, holding her to her chest. “We’re in this together, as friends.”

“I think we’re more than friends,” Dash said with a smile.

“Family then,” Rainbow said, “a weird, fucked up family that consists of two different people but four members.”

“Don’t hurt yourself, Rainbow,” Twi replied with a grin.

"Me? Never!" Rainbow replied, blowing her a raspberry.

“Mmm…” Twilight said into the sheets.

“I got it,” Dash said as she wiggled her way down, out of the girl’s hold.

“We’re here if you need us,” Twi replied.

“I know, but I’ll do what I can. After all, she is my marefriend.”

“Right there with you,” Rainbow said as she stood up and hugged Twi from behind.

Rainbow might have been right: Dash might have lasted for a whole day, but she didn’t push it that long. After two hours and five more orgasms, she tagged out, letting Twi take over. The girl tried out several different combination of toys on the alicorn before she learned what worked best on the mare.

Rainbow watched as Twi held her pony self in her arms, letting Twilight suckle on her breasts while working her marehood over with a hand-held vibrating dildo. It did the trick like nothing else she had found, allowing her pony self to both enjoy her breasts, and the feeling of a faux cock going inside of her at the same time.

It took three more of such sessions before they called it a night, then they simply inserted the egg into the mare, unsure of what setting to use. Twi suggested they start on the middle one and adjust from there. With no better ideas, they did just that, noting with some pleasure the look of enjoyment on Twilight’s face as the egg went to work.

“We might need to stock up on batteries,” Rainbow said.

Twi’s eyes went wide. “How many we got?”

"Only five, and I remember that I changed them after four hours the last time," Rainbow frowned.

“So enough for two days, we might have to go shopping before…” Twi said.

“If we do, we can adjust the rules, but we’ll keep them fun anyway,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

“Oh, can’t wait.”

“Hey, girls,” Dash spoke up as she saw that they were starting to show the tell-tale signs of getting ready for bed.

“What?” Rainbow asked.

“Before we go to bed I… I gotta use the restroom,” she said the last part under her breath, almost ashamed to put such a burden on them.

One glance over to the alicorn told them she was out as an option. Rainbow realized that they’d have to take her as well, but that might be able to wait until sometime in the morning, preferably when they had to change out the batteries. “Can it wait until three?” Rainbow asked as she set the alarm for then.

Dash shook her head. “Sorry.”

Twi looked at Rainbow. “You take this one, I’ll take Twilight in the morning?”

Rainbow shrugged. “Fair enough for me.” she said as she went to grab the bag they had bought for just such an emergency. “Hop in,” she told the pegasus.

Dash hesitantly sniffed the bag first, her mind still remembering the death by smell of the last time she had been carried in one.

“It’s new,” Rainbow said.

After confirming that for herself, the pegasus hopped in and Rainbow closed it. She chuckled a little as she made for the door, “Well, this should be fun.”

Opening it, Rainbow walked bare-ass nude out into the hallway, Twi chuckled as she heard a few catcalls and Rainbow replying with, “Yeap, I’m sexy and I know it!”

Her hand fell upon the alicorn’s back, lightly stroking it as she felt Twilight starting to shiver under the touch. “You’re going to be okay, Twilight,” she cooed.

Twilight looked up at her. “So...rry… about… this,” she managed.

Those were the first real words she had said since they figured out what was wrong with her.

Twi’s heart broke at that; she pulled the alicorn against her chest and grabbed a blanket, wrapping it over both of them in an effort to keep the alicorn warm. “You have nothing, and I mean nothing to be sorry for. Trust me, I know biology can be a bitch sometimes.”

Twilight smiled, but said nothing more, the effort of talking simply too much as she felt her body build up to another mechanically driven orgasm.

They stayed like that for a good five minutes before Rainbow came back; the girl was smiling as she opened the door and walked in, still nude, the bag containing the pegasus held at her side. “Twi, you missed out. Lyra started a whole nudist movement in the bathroom, it was...” she paused, seeing the two under the covers. “Is everything okay?”

Twi pulled the covers back from over her head and look up just in time to see Rainbow place the bag down and let Dash out. “She managed to fall asleep,” Twi whispered.

“With the egg still in?” Dash said, shocked. Her own experience with that device was anything other than sleep-inducing.

“I think it’s helping her,” Twi said.

“Okay then, we’ll take the other bed,” Rainbow said back.

“What? No… I….” Dash went to complain.

Rainbow shook her head, “I know you do, but do you really want to risk waking her?”

“Well… no,” Dash admitted.

“So we’ll take Twi’s bed.”

“Well… can I… I mean…” Dash started to say, not able to bring herself to actually give it words.

“What Dash?” Twi asked softly.

The blush on the pegasus’s face was the biggest Twi had ever seen. “Can I kiss her goodnight?”

Twi felt a tear form in her eye when Dash said those words. She nodded and ever so carefully pulled back the covers, just enough for Twilight's muzzle to be revealed. Dash took flight, hovering over the bed and brought her lips down just enough to give the alicorn a peck on the cheek. “I love you, Twilight.”

Twi didn’t know if she imagined it, but she thought she actually felt another shiver of pleasure radiate from the alicorn. She pulled the covers back over the alicorn’s head, keeping her warm and safe.

She knew it was most likely the egg doing its job, but she chose to believe it was more than that, that it was Dash’s words.

Rainbow moved the covers back from the other bed and invited the pegasus to get in it. Dash didn’t complain about it, she simply landed on the bed and worked her way to her spot. Rainbow smiled and did just as Dash did a moment ago, this time on her Twi. “I love you too, Twi.”

“I love you too, Rainbow,” Twi said back after their lips met.

Rainbow smiled and grabbed the remote; she set the timer for five minutes before grabbing her nose clip and climbing into bed with Dash.

Twi closed her eyes and concentrated only on the alicorn breathing right next to her. She gently laid her hand on Twilight's stomach, feeling the egg vibrate with mechanical precision. A precision that would continue until the batteries ran dead.

She let that lull her to sleep.

***

Twi was awoken five hours later when the alarm went off at the pre-set time of three in the morning.

The girl’s bloodshot eyes popped open as she heard the sounds of the alarm going off and Dash snoring from the other bed. She knew it was Dash this time as she had seen Rainbow use her nose clip.

Shutting off the alarm as quickly as possible, she pulled the covers back, and then instantly wished she hadn’t. The cold air of the night assaulted her bare skin like a knife.

A small groan came from the alicorn under the covers with her. “I know, Twilight, and I’m sorry, but we gotta get to the restroom and change out the battery.

“Emm…” Twilight considered the point. She felt full, sticky, and hot… the former and latter winning out in her mind.

Twi placed her hand upon the alicorn’s body, feeling the soaked fur around her hindquarters. “Maybe also a shower?”

“That… that sounds nice,” Twilight said as she conceded the middle point as well. “A cold shower.”

Twi understood that request, but shivered at the thought of it. Still, it was to help Twilight. “Sure.” At that, she reached behind her and slid the covers off only her, feeling them hit her bare ass first, then back, then chest, but doing her best to keep Twilight under them as she gathered the alicorn up and made for the door.

She paused only once to grab two new batteries from off the top of her locker, grateful that Rainbow hadn’t misplaced them. She opened the door and headed toward the shower.

It was slightly novel to the girl to walk to the shower in the buff. Sure, being in a relationship with Rainbow brought its own unique challenges, and it wasn’t even the first time she had done it, but it was the first time she had done this without Rainbow. She paused as she realized that she could have put clothes on if she had wanted too, considering Rainbow wouldn’t even notice. She simply did not want to.

Granted, if anyone saw her from the front they would have only seen her bare legs, as her chest and groin were covered by a pony wrapped in her sheets; but from the behind her ass was exposed to anyone that picked that moment to walk out into the hallway.

Something no one did.

She made it to the bathroom and verified that no one was there before placing the sheets on the floor, unwrapping Twilight from them. “Okay, no one’s in here.”

Still groggy from a half sleep, Twilight managed to make it to her hooves before turning back to Twi. “Umm…. you mind?” she said, holding her flank in the air.

Twi paused before she realized what the alicorn was talking about. “Oh, right.” She placed her fingers at the side of Twi’s marehood and reached in, pulling out the egg without issue.

Twilight cooed quietly as she felt it leave, then shook it off and made for the stall, already feeling the need starting to grow again.

Twi smiled as she watched her go. In her hand, she could barely feel the egg pulsate as the batteries were almost dead. She opened it up and replaced them, throwing the old batteries in the trash bin.

Testing it, she smiled as she felt the egg vibrate with new life. She quickly turned it off, saving the batteries.

Twilight finished up moments later; when the alicorn came out of the stall she was already looking worse for wear. “Let’s get you in the shower,” Twi stated.

Twilight walked right up to her. “Do you mind…?”

Smiling, Twi shook her head ‘no’ and picked her up. Grabbing the assortment of blankets, she made for the shower and placed them down in the changing area with Twilight on top. “How cold do you want it?” Twi asked.

“As cold as you can make it,” the mare said as she started to move her legs back and forth again.

Twi sighed at that and turned the shower on full blast. She almost jumped back when the water hit her skin, causing shivers to go up and down the point of contact. However, she forced herself to endure it, soaking her entire body in the process. It’s just like going to the pool, just like the pool, she told herself.

Logically, she knew she didn’t have to do this, only Twilight really needed a shower. But the mare was already shivering as is, the cold of the night taking its toll. She needed this to help control her desires, but it would not be safe to leave her alone; so when she was acclimated to the water, Twi stepped out and picked up the alicorn.

“What are you—” Twilight went to say before Twi walked them both into the water, pressing the alicorn as hard as she could against her skin. “Oh… sweet… Celestia….” Twilight said as the water passed over her, cooling her and providing her with some of the relief she desperately needed.

Twi said nothing; she simply held her under the water, letting whatever got clean get clean, while whatever didn’t, didn’t. It simply didn’t matter to her right now.

After a few minutes, they were both shivering under the water. Twi, joining her, managed to keep the alicorn’s body heat up at a safe level, but the constant cold water was still extremely uncomfortable.

The shivering almost hid one thing from Twi, almost. She quickly figured out that the alicorn was crying in her grip.

“Twilight, what’s wrong?” Twi asked.

“I’m so sorry about this,” she sobbed.

“You have nothing to be sorry for,” Twi replied as she lightly pressed her hand on the back of her head.

“Yes I do. This is because of what me and Dash did. It’s because I let myself go, if I didn’t—”

“Twilight, if what you say is true, and that’s a big ‘if’ mind you, then this is what your body needed all along,” Twi stated, her mind putting the pieces together. “Maybe you wouldn’t have gone through this here, but you would have gone through it someday, and it would have been worse.”

“But if it’s magical…”

“Then it’s magical. You’ve just released the… extra magical pressure that’s built up over the years. Maybe that’s making it worse, but imagine how much worse it would have been in five years, or ten?”

Twilight paused as she thought about those words, in a way Twi was right, if what she said was true, it would’ve been a lot worse the longer she waited.

“It could easily be that, or one of a million other factors, Twilight,” Twi said through shivering breaths. “It could be the change of worlds, the climate, the gateway you passed through, or countless other things. Maybe even a result of all the above, we don’t know for sure, and we really can’t know. But… what I do know is that it’s not your fault, and…” Twi paused.

“And what?” Twilight asked.

“And I’m happy I could be here to help you through it,” Twi said with a smile. “As is Rainbow. And I think you know Dash would be there in an instant if you asked. After all, that’s part of being a friend, you’re there for them even in the worst of times.”

“What’s it mean to be a marefriend?” Twilight asked.

Twi looked at her in surprise before smiling, "It's to trust and be trusted. It is... something to share with the one you love most, it’s everything."

"I expected a more detailed answer from you," Twilight chuckled.

"Love isn't easy to explain," Twi replied. She sat down on the shower floor, letting Twilight relax upon her lap. “Twilight, a friend will always be there for you. They will worry about you, want to see you succeed, and hurt when you hurt. But… your marefriend, she will hurt if you try to be distant, and when you try to take care of something on your own, to protect her from it, and that will cause her pain far worse than what you tried to save her from.”

“So it’s like… you two are one?” Twilight tried to find something more to say, but she couldn’t, not now. Not with her mind like it was. She wished she could talk to Cadance about it.

Twi laughed as she lightly stroked the alicorn’s mane. “That’s one way to look at it, but it’s not the only way. There are many different views on it, but in the end, it’s just about trusting Dash with your problems, and knowing that she’ll trust you with hers. So you can both be there for the other.”

Twilight pushed her body closer to Twi’s. The cold starting to do more harm than good. “I… I guess.”

“I think it’s time we get out of the shower,” Twi said with a smile. “Before we both get sick.”

Twilight nodded as she made to stand on her own four hooves, jumping off the girl. Twi stood up and reached for the controls, turning them off. Then she opened the shower curtain and went to reach for her towel.

Which she forgot to grab.

“Son of a bitch,” Twi stated. She would’ve laughed had it not been so cold.

Twilight cocked her head. “What’s wrong?”

“You won’t believe this, I didn’t bring a towel.”

“Can you use the sheets?” Twilight asked.

“Then we wouldn’t have anything to sleep in tonight, unless you want to cuddle up with Rainbow and Dash?”

“I’d rather not wake them,” Twilight said.

“Me neither,” Twi agreed. “I’ll go grab us a few towels, you wait in the shower and I’ll be back.”

“Oh… okay,” Twilight replied as she watched Twi turn back on the shower, setting it for a slightly warmer setting this time.

“I know this probably won’t help much, but I don’t want to come back to a frozen lavender pony-popsicle either.”

“Say that three times fast,” Twilight said with a smile as she let the warmer water wash over her. She instantly felt warmer, but with that warmth came a growing demand slightly lower.

“That-that-that,” Twi replied with a grin as she stuck her head out the privacy curtain and looked to see if anyone was there. “Alright, I’ll be back before you know it.”

When she saw Twilight nod in acceptance, Twi ran from the shower curtain to her room. Trying to move as quickly as possible to reduce the amount of time she’d risk being spotted, but not so quick that she’d draw attention to herself.

Twi made it to her room without incident, the only sign of her journey the wet footprints that led from the bathroom to her room. She opened the door and turned on the light, knowing that it would take far more than that to wake up Rainbow.

She almost laughed when she saw the two on the bed: Rainbow was curled in the fetal position with Dash curled up next to her stomach. The two were sleeping almost like babies with the blanket thrown off of them, despite the cold, neither were really shivering; their shared body heat was more than enough to keep them warm, for now at least.

Twi replaced the blanket anyway, tucking both versions of her girlfriend in and leaving Rainbow with a kiss to the forehead.

She moved to her locker and opened it up, grabbing three towels for good measure and lightly shutting the locker afterwards. With one more smile at the two sleeping in the bed she turned off the light, opened the door, and closed it after leaving.

“TWILIGHT?” a shocked voice called out. To the speaker’s credit, they didn’t shout, but that little factoid didn’t help the blush that overtook the nude girl with three nicely folded towels held in her hands.

Twilight’s eyes fell upon the Caucasian girl with a blue and pink hair color. She was wearing a yellow bath mantel with three candies on the front.

"Oh, hehe, Bon Bon! How... nice to see you here at this time," Twi stuttered.

Bon Bon put her right hand against her forehead. “Good lord, did Rainbow get you to join that stupid movement too?”

“M...movement?” Twi asked, confused. Then she remembered Rainbow’s words when she came back from the bathroom. “Oh, the one Lyra started up, yeah, she got me into it,” Twi said with a chuckle.

Bon Bon looked at her seriously before sighing and grabbing her mantel. "Guess I'm the last one to join then," she muttered with an added curse about Lyra.

Twi’s eyes went wide as she watched Bon Bon pull off her mantel, revealing a very nude body underneath. The girl had a small pink patch of pubic hair directly above a very puffy set of lower lips. Her breasts were the size of apples, with light pink areoles that stuck out in arousal.

"Please tell me you weren’t just...?" Twi started with a blush. It was a rhetorical question.

Bon Bon joined into the blush before nodding. "You know how she can get under such circumstances," she chuckled.

Twi swore to herself to fuck Rainbow senseless for this once she was awake again. It was then when she noticed the fact that Bon Bon was staring at her as much as she had been Bon Bon. They both looked up at the same time, blushing before turning away. “I gotta get to the restroom,” Twi said.

“I think it is better if I go now, bye, Twilight!" Bon Bon called over her shoulder, quickly walking away.

Twi walked right by her, embarrassed and aroused in equal measure; she took a left into the restroom but not before glancing back one more time to see Bon Bon actually walking down the steps to a lower floor.

Rainbow what did you do… she thought, having no clue how far this ‘nudist movement’ had spread, but having a really bad feeling it was bigger than she imagined.

It’s called college for a reason, the thought made her smile, it was something Rainbow might say.

She cut another left into the shower, momentarily surprised when she heard an unmistakable clopping sound coming from the only running shower. She shook her surprise off and called out, “I’m back.”

“Ohh…” Twilight said.

The girl opened the privacy curtain and walked in, she wasn't surprised to see Twilight leaning back against the wall, her hoof running frantically over her marehood.

"Need some help with that before we send you back to sleep with the egg?" Twi asked with a smile.

Twilight only nodded quickly and Twi leaned down to plant soft kisses over the coat of her stomach.

"Please, no foreplay," Twilight cried, "It only gets worse!"

Twi smiled and shoved her hoof away so she could lean in and start her tongue-work on the alicorn, who answered with a coo. "Oh thank you".

Twi had tasted herself many times in the past, normally on Rainbow’s lips when they’d kiss after she got done eating her out. Sometimes on other toys she’d clean off with her lips rather than carry to the bathroom, and a few times on the tips of hers or Rainbow’s fingers. She had grown rather fond of the taste, finding it almost as enjoyable as Rainbow did.

This was that multiplied by ten. It was still her taste, but far more pungent, and in far greater amount than she had ever had before. Twilight was practically gushing juices: Her body’s reproductive cycle ramped up to eleven by whatever it was that was driving her into such an extreme heat cycle.

The girl wasted no time, she stuck out her tongue and started licking the top of Twilight’s slit; smiling when Twilight cooed in response. With her right hand, she licked the tips of her fingers for some extra lube and started to gently slide them into the mare.

“Oh buck yes!” Twilight called out.

Twi smiled as she continued her movement in and out, her fingers moving into Twilight’s pussy rhythmically, while her tongue worked the top of her slit. Had she known, she would have grabbed a dildo or possibly the strapon to use as such things tend to make the whole experience better.

But we agreed to let Dash be the one to please her with the strapon, Twi thought with a smile and it was Dash’s right after all as the alicorn’s marefriend. Besides, I wouldn’t want to leave myself unfinished like this.

It was only seconds before she saw Twilight’s clit make an appearance. Without any hesitation, Twi latched her lips upon it like a baby nursing from a teat. Twilight screamed in pleasure when she felt the work of the experienced girl going to town on her most sensitive of places.

Twi smiled as she heard it. Any other time she’d be worried about making so much noise in here, but since it was technically her, she wasn’t worried. She’d be slightly embarrassed, though that was dependent on who caught her, but if she could handle getting caught in the nude by Bon Bon, she could handle that too.

Her left hand reached up and started to rub the alicorn’s stomach, in much the same way Rainbow would hers. She felt the pressure building in the alicorn, she felt the enjoyment Twilight was going through, the pleasure she was experiencing and knew that it wouldn’t be long until she came. It never really was, the problem was that she’d be ready to go again in half an hour.

What if I tire her out with one go? she thought, it was worth a try, as a mind shattering orgasm could leave her too weak to go again any time soon.

Twi felt her own nethers starting to demand a little attention. Getting caught out in the hallway, in the nude, by Bon Bon left its impression on her. Then she got just the right idea to help the alicorn and herself at the same time. With a smile, she stopped her action and raised her head to meet the puzzled expression of the alicorn.

She did what neither of them suggested, she kissed her pony self and surprisingly, it relaxed the mare. "Don't worry, this will be interesting," Twi cooed as she held one hind leg of the alicorn up to slide her own between it. This always rocked her world when Rainbow did it, and as Twilight was the same as her, she figured that while difficult, the alicorn would enjoy it just as much.

It was difficult, but the floor was not an option, so she stretched herself a bit to be able to scissor the alicorn against the wall, her dripping pussy grinding and smacking against the leaking marehood from Twilight.

“What… what are you… doing,” Twilight said between pushes.

“Rainbow and I would do this on special occasions. It always left us both worn out. How does it feel?” Twi asked as she kept pushing, careful not to put too much pressure on the alicorn, but not so little that she’d get no enjoyment of it.

"Amazing," Twilight panted, her tongue slightly lolling out of her muzzle.

Twi loved it as well; the feeling of a bare pussy and fur against her own nethers, just like she loved from Rainbow. Her eyes shut as she concentrated on the feeling of Twilight's marehood rubbing up against her own. “Good to hear,” Twi said between coos.

“I’m… I’m… I’m about to…” Twilight whimpered the words.

“Go ahead,” Twi said.

The alicorn's wings shot out as her marehood spoke its approval. She held her breath as a wave of pleasure washed up over her from the ocean that was her loins. With one more push, Twi grinded herself upon the alicorn’s nethers, feeling her own body release itself in orgasmic bliss in a mirror image of Twilight’s.

The alicorn laid on the floor of the shower, panting and content. That had easily been the second best orgasm she had ever had in her life—a list that she had a feeling was going to be updated quite a lot over the next few days.

And she had the good feeling that her marefriend would fill most of the updates. It made her chest flutter.

With care, Twi got to her feet and reached for the egg. She turned it on to its medium-low setting and moved back to Twilight. The alicorn was still laying on the shower floor, her content smile betraying her mood. Twi lightly placed her finger on the sides of the alicorn’s slit and gently pulled it apart. She then stuck the egg at the entrance and pushed inward.

Twilight cooed in approval, and her mind formed an image of Dash licking her as long as she wanted, creating an even better feeling in her. She was so lost in her fantasy that she didn’t even notice when Twi picked her back up, turned the water off, and started to dry her off.

She did, however, notice when she stopped, the cold air hitting her recently dry fur, making it stand up as Twi was forced to stop so she could dry herself off.

“Thank you,” Twilight said.

“It was my pleasure,” Twi replied with a smile as she put the towel down and gestured to the pile of blankets in the side of the changing area. Twilight nodded and started to climb into them, finding it a little awkward with the egg buzzing away in her nethers.

“I’ll need to wash those tomorrow,” Twi stated.

Twilight looked up. “What about?” She asked, gesturing to Twi’s bare form.

“I have a funny feeling it won’t matter soon,” Twi said with a laugh as she picked up the blankets and started to carry them and the three damp towels back to her room. Rainbow’s antics have a way of… catching on around here, after all, now the nudist run is an annual thing.

Twi didn’t notice the irony that ‘that’ had been her antics, not Rainbow’s.

On her way back to the room, with the cold air blowing against her own, satisfied nethers, Twi realized that—despite carrying more than enough sheets and towels to wrap herself up twice over—she was doing absolutely nothing to cover herself. Anyone could pick that moment to walk out and see either her slit or ass completely uncovered.

: It was kinda sexy to be so nonchalant about it. With a smile, she made it to her room and opened the door, finding herself a little turned on by this newfound attitude and, if she were being honest with herself, a little disappointed no one else had spotted her. She turned the light on in the room and closed the door behind her, locking it with a turn of the nob.

“You aren’t worried about waking them up?” Twilight asked.

“Nah, Rainbow could sleep through a tornado.”

“Oh, okay.”

Gingerly placing the alicorn down on the bed, Twi let her crawl out on her own before she adjusted the sheets and crawled in after her. A quick glance to the clock let her know that it was almost three forty-five in the morning. Something that did not surprise her.

She yawned and grabbed the remote, setting a two minute timer, after which the girl adjusted the covers one more time and pulled Twilight’s body up against her own. The alicorn didn’t fight it, letting the human version of herself take over, too tired to care.

Twi smiled as she felt the back of the alicorn’s head press against her tits. She stuck her head under the sheets and kissed her on the back of the head as the warmth from the pony started to make itself known. “Goodnight, Twilight.”

“Night, Twi.”

She drifted back off to sleep, the pony pressed up against her bare skin, the feel of the egg vibrating in that very pony, and the beginning of a snore from Dash causing her to smile.

***

Twi awoke several hours later. The sunlight of the day shining into the room. Blinking her eyes a few times, the first thing she noticed was the alicorn under the covers still asleep, and her body was pressed up against the girl’s. With her hand still on Twilight’s stomach, Twi knew that the egg had already died, the batteries already used up to keep the alicorn satisfied as she slept.

The next thing Twi noticed was both versions of her girlfriend sitting on her bed. Rainbow was sitting indian style, still nude, with Dash leaning back on her lap, her head resting against the girl’s tits. Rainbow had a pair of earbuds in while Dash wore a set of headphones. They were both watching something on Rainbow’s laptop, something that put a smile on their faces.

Twi smiled as she watched them. It wasn’t that unusual seeing Rainbow lounging around the room in her birthday suit, but seeing her with Dash like this Twi couldn’t help but imagine her with an actual kid. There was no doubt in Twi’s mind that Rainbow’s laissez-faire attitude about nudity and sex would continue over, even with a kid present; and for the first time in her life, Twi didn’t really see a problem with it.

She laid like that for a good ten minutes, enjoying the occasional repressed laugh that came from the two girls on the other bed, and the alicorn still pressed against her. Twi only considered moving as the pressure on her bladder made itself known, letting her know that trying to avoid it any longer would be a huge mistake.

With a surgeon's care she started to remove herself from the bed, backing away carefully as to replace her missing flesh with as much of the blanket as she could. As she drew away from the alicorn, she’d do her best to make sure that Twilight stayed as comfortable as possible. Twi knew that as soon as she woke up, her misery would start all over again.

Her movements did not go unnoticed by the other two. Rainbow’s eyes shot up as she saw Twi remove herself one limb at a time from under the covers. The girl had no worries about being too cold as the heat had been turned on earlier in the morning.

Dash looked up as well, although she was less interested in the girl and more in the bump under the pile of blankets. She watched as it moved ever so slightly, Twilight no doubt adjusting to the missing body underneath. It stirred only for a moment before coming to a rest.

Twi successfully managed to extract herself. She got to both feet, standing at the edge of the bed when she noticed just how wet her thighs were. Running her hand along them she lightly sniffed, she recognized the smell almost immediately, Looks like the egg worked, she thought with a grin.

Twi reached up and pulled down the white board Rainbow was using to keep track. It showed tick marks, a number Twi knew was no longer applicable. Without fanfare, she wiped it off and threw it back into Rainbow’s closet.

“Hey,” Rainbow said with a whisper as she pulled her earbuds out..

Twi shook her head in a ‘you’re not going to win this’ gesture.

Rainbow pouted. "That's impossible!" she made to get up to try and reclaim the title.

"Rainbow, no!" Twi said silently, but firmly before she made her way to the restrooms.

Rainbow sat back down, a cute pouty expression on her face as she watched her girlfriend leave for the restroom. Dash looked up. “Does she know she’s still nude?”

Rainbow chuckled a little as she stuck her earbuds back in. “Probably not, but I doubt she’ll care.”

Twi made it halfway to the restroom before that very fact dawned on her, and that was only because Minuette walked out of her room and stared at her, wide eyed.

“Hey Minuette, how are you today?” Twi asked with a smile.

“F… fine,” she stammered. “Feeling a breeze?” she asked.

Twi paused at that before it dawned on her, with a laugh she replied, “Apparently you missed the nudist movement Lyra and Rainbow started.”

“You might say that…” the girl replied as Twi nonchalantly walked right past her.

“You should try it,” she said with a wink.

“O… okay,” Minuette stammered as Twi put a small sway in her hips.

When Twi turned the corner into the restroom, she was giggling like a schoolgirl that just got her first kiss. There was something exciting, hot, erotic, and wrong about what she had just did, something that excited her more than ever. Her mind started to think of… other places she might be able to get away with this: The laundry room was practically a given, but the real holy grail would be the cafeteria.

Not even she knew if that would be a possibility.

Her smile increased tenfold when she made her way into the bathroom, of the three girls in there, two of them were also in a ‘bare-all’ mentality.

“Hey, Twilight!” Lyra called out, no doubt the ringleader of all of this. “I didn’t think Rainbow would actually recruit you.”

“She won the bet,” Twi replied with a smile as she made her way to the stall.

“Oh, is that why there were ruler marks across her ass last night?” Lyra asked, causing Twi to blush.

Vinyl watched Twi walked into the stall, the blush on Twi’s face answering the question more than words ever could. “I told you, Lyra, it’s always the quiet ones you have to watch out for.”

“Yeah, yeah, when you going to ditch the clothes and join us?” Lyra asked.

"As soon Tavi stops threatening me with celibacy if I do," Vinyl replied with a laugh.

Twi stifled a laugh as soon as she heard it. It was more than understandable to the girl: Octavia was always a high class lady, not one to simply jump into something like this, and if she didn’t, there was no way she’d let her girlfriend do so either.

Given, if this lasted for any real amount of time, that may be subject to change.

She heard the girls engage in chit chat: Vinyl changing the subject to her newest beats coming out soon, Lyra content to listening and nodding, having no idea just what the difference was between them, but wanting to engage in small talk anyway. When Twi finished up, they were both leaving for their respective rooms, still talking to each other without a care to Lyra’s nudity at all.

“Later girls,” Twi said as she went to wash her hands.

“Stay loose, Twi,” Vinyl replied.

“I think Rainbow will take care of that,” Lyra joked, earning a laugh from all three of them.

Twi smiled as she pulled out some paper towels to dry her hands, only for her smile to turn into a frown when she saw the next girl that walked into the bathroom. “You think this is funny, don’t you?” Jessica asked from the doorway.

For the first time since she had stripped nude on the beach of Easter Island, Twi felt self-conscious about her situation. She closed her eyes and took three deep breaths, as her former babysitter had taught her. Regaining her confidence, she turned to Jessica, unsurprised to find the girl conservatively dressed in a garment that would only truly be acceptable in church. “Think what’s funny?”

Jessica was momentarily taken back by Twi’s boldness, of all the girls on the floor, she had expected Twi to at least show some humility. It was bad enough she had stood up to her in the shower two days ago, now she was standing up to her fully nude, without her girlfriend to back her up. “This whole movement you and Rainbow started.”

“It was Rainbow and Lyra,” Twi replied.

“Don’t BS me, this is a result of you and Rainbow.”

“You know what? I don't care. It may be or it may not. I just know one thing for sure. If you seek to get ANYONE in trouble for this because YOU have an issue, and I’ll report what you did myself,” Twi responded coolly, having no intention of playing around anymore.

Jessica paused. “You know this can’t last, it will eventually get shut down.”

“All good things,” Twi replied.

“Good? How is this good? It’s whorish at best!”

“Says the never satisfied little girl that stuck pencils in her cunt in class. Even Octavia gets more sex than you. Well, thank god for Vinyl, but that's not the point. You know what your problem is?" Twi paused. "Like Rainbow would say, you really need a good shag, you cold-hearted bitch.”

Jessica’s jaw dropped at that, and her reactions numbed at hearing such words from Twi. For her part, Twi just smiled at her. “You can be a stuck up bitch all you want Jessica, but if you let it go, for just a day, you might actually find that life can be a little fun.”

“What’s gotten into you?” Jessica asked, shocked.

“What can I say, I’ve got a wonderful girlfriend that’s opened up my eyes to what’s around me,” Twi replied with a grin.

Jessica stood there, unmoving as Twi added one more comment. “It’s not too late you know, you can change.”

The girl looked down at that. “Everyone already hates me,” she said. “All I did was try and uphold the rules.”

“Sometimes upholding the rules means knowing when to look the other way,” Twi replied as she started to walk to her. “Sometimes it means breaking a few yourself.”

She almost laughed, finding it novel to be on the other side of this argument. It was far, far too familiar to one she and Rainbow had almost two years ago.

“I don’t think a good place to start is to start walking about in the buff,” Jessica joked.

Twi laughed at that. “Probably not, but instead of raining on everyone else's parade, you can still join in on the fun. As Rainbow would say, just be cool about it. If someone’s doing something unsafe, then jump in and stop it. But if everyone’s having fun, and there’s no harm, what’s the foul?”

Jessica considered those words as Twi walked past her and down the hall. Twi smiled as she left the bathroom. Jessica was what she would have been had she never met Rainbow, and the others. She was one girl Twi had never been able to be friends with—she had never been able to reach on any sort of level, partly because of Rainbow, as the two were roommates and girlfriends. Rainbow would always be the point of contention between them. But just now, for the first time, she felt a connection with her, as if she had finally gotten through to her.

And ironically, it took being nude to do it.

When she made it back into the room, there was a noticeable smile on her face. “Hey Rainbow,” Twi softly stated.

Rainbow pulled the earbuds out and looked up from the computer. “What?”

“Looks like your and Lyra’s movement is still going strong,” Twi said with a grin.

“Oh, she still in the bathroom recruiting girls to go nude?” Rainbow asked with a laugh.

“Kind of. She tried it with Vinyl, but that one is still too much under Octavia’s thumb for the moment,” Twi laughed. “Although, I think I’m responsible for Bon Bon joining, and Minuette.”

“Minuette? Really? That I’d like to see,” Rainbow replied with a grin. It was hard to believe: While Minuette was definitely a ‘people pleaser’, she was also incredibly self-conscious, two traits that did not go well together.

“She did get Misty though, saw her nude in the bathroom myself.”

“Go Lyra!” Rainbow said with a subdued laugh.

“How is?” Twi asked, gesturing to the blanket.

“Hasn’t moved yet,” Dash replied.

“We only have three more batteries,” Twi stated.

“Well, we’ll have to go get some more than,” Rainbow replied.

“While we’re getting away with this here, I doubt a store run in the buff would be accepted,” Twi stated.

“Depends who’s working. If it’s a guy, we may not even need money,” Rainbow said in a laugh. It was a laugh that died away when she saw the look on Twi’s face that indicated that she was not amused. “Alright, let’s get dressed, you pick my clothes and I’ll pick yours, but we’re taking them off as soon as we get back.”

Twi smiled when Rainbow got up; she kissed the girl before moving to Rainbow’s locker. “Is there anything else we need? I don’t want to have to do this again this weekend,” Rainbow stated.

“No, we should be good to go after this. We’ve got plenty of food and while we might have to do laundry, I think that place has been taken over as well.”

Twi reached into Rainbow’s locker, but she didn't grab the first thing. She went deeper and lastly pulled out a really thin blue shirt with a yellow lightning bolt on it, plus a matching skirt that was a little more than just short.

“I think you're wearing this,” she giggled.

Rainbow smirked. “Really? That’s the old outfit from where I got conned into cheerleading because of my hurt leg? Just wait.” And with that she dug into Twi's locker.

Rainbow had an idea, a wickedly awful idea.

Twi looked at her confusingly, trying to figure out just what the girl was looking for. Rainbow came out of her closet when she found the two items she wanted Twi to wear. The first and most prominent item was a lavender tank top that Rainbow knew from experience would show off a significant portion of the girl’s cleavage. From that same experience, she knew that standing up would barely cover the girl’s butt.

Which led Twi’s eyes to fall upon the second item: A black lacy thong.

“Rainbow, I'm not leaving the building in only a top and thong!” Twi started.

“Yeah you are, it’s the bet, remember,” Rainbow said with a grin.

“Rainbow, the bet doesn't count if it's a sure invitation for someone to call the police!”

“You’ll just have to stay by me,” Rainbow replied with a wink.

“Seriously, Rainbow.”

“I’m being dead serious, Twi. We have to go out to get more batteries. I’m not going without you.”

“Rainbow, this thing leaves nothing to the imagination and we're about to go out into public. That's too far!” Twi complained.

“All’s fair in love and war,” Rainbow replied with a wink, “besides, you're making me go out as a cheerleader, in a skirt that’s guaranteed to attract attention. I’d say this is fair play.”

“Rainbow, no.”

“Twi.”

“Rainbow…”

“Twi, this is happening, or we’re not going,” Rainbow said straight up. “Unless you’re going to welch on our deal.”

“You are not being fair now and I swear to god that if something goes wrong, I'll try things with you that will make you beg me to stop,” Twi growled.

Rainbow smiled as they traded clothes. “Remind me to teach you how to threaten someone someday. The first rule is to threaten them with something they don’t want to happen,” she said with a laugh.

Twi snarled at that as she slid the shirt over her head, looking down she frowned at just how much of her cleavage was showing. She picked up the panties and put them on next. “This covers almost nothing,” she mumbled. Looking herself over in the mirror, it was only not totally obvious if she stood straight up, her hands at her sides. Anything else and her ass and panties would be on display.

Why do I feel more exposed in this than nude? she asked herself. It didn’t help that the itching started to return where the clothes touched her skin.

Rainbow grinned. “Hey, at least you don’t look like a namby-pamby cheerleader.” Twi looked over, seeing Rainbow wearing the clothes she picked out: The light blue tee pushed up against her small breasts, the skirt parading around her legs. At only six inches in length, it still covered more than Twi’s shirt. “Ready to go?” Rainbow asked.

“We’re really going to do this, aren't we?” Twi asked in disbelief. It was only now she realized that Rainbow was just as embarrassed by this as she was.

“A bet’s a bet,” Rainbow replied as she opened the door for them. “Dash, we’ll be back in about twenty minutes.”

The pegasus nodded her head as she watched them leave. I wonder if Twi knows Rainbow doesn’t have any underwear on? she asked herself. Dash shook it off, going back to the YouTube video she was watching, when the bulge under Rainbow’s sheets started to stir.

***

“Rainbow, I still can’t believe you didn’t put any panties on,” Twi said with a shake of her head as she made her way back up the stairs.

“Hey, I told you we could get the batteries for free,” Rainbow replied with a laugh, “besides, you didn’t give me any, remember?”

“I expected you to just grab some!”

“Why would I? A bet’s a bet,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she followed Twi up the stairs. She laughed as she saw Twi’s shirt riding up on her. Anyone behind her would instantly see the complete lack of clothing beyond the thong she wore. Given, with the number of nude girls they saw in the laundry room, Rainbow figured their biggest question would be why she was wearing so many clothes to begin with.

She egged her on. “Besides, I seem to recall someone bending down to check the batteries in the back.”

“I just wanted to make sure we got the ones that would last the longest,” Twi said with a blush.

“Sure you did,” Rainbow laughed, then paused as she admired just how much of the girl’s ass was showing. Not able to help herself, Rainbow lightly pinched her ass cheeks.

“Rainbow!” Twi eeped.

“What can I say, it’s a great view,” Rainbow said with a laugh.

“Twilight? Rainbow? What are you two…” a voice called out from on top of the steps.

They looked up to see Minuette staring back at them. She was dressed in a white bra with a black skirt, not quite up to the dare of going full bare yet, though she was still making the first attempt.

“Hey, Minuette, what’s going on?” Twi asked.

“We just got back,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Then did you two… ummm… leave a recording going or something?”

“What do you…” Twi started to ask, then paused when realization hit. She turned to Rainbow with wide eyes. “Rainbow, it’s…”

Rainbow nodded her understanding; she passed Twi the bag and let her take it the rest of the way. “Yep, we recorded our session last night, had it playing,” Rainbow said in a lie.

The blush on Minuette face was impossible to miss. “Why?”

“Just forgot to turn it off, ran out of batteries for the vibrator, you know how it is,” Rainbow said.

Minuette’s face was turning beet red at that. “I… I….”

“Well, gotta get back, Twi’s ready to go again and I don’t want to keep her waiting!” Rainbow replied as she made the rest of the way up the stairs. “By the way, you’re quite the looker when you want to be.”

“Um… thanks?”

Rainbow grinned, knowing that she made the conversion sufficiently awkward enough for the shy girl to drop it altogether. Although when she got to the top of the stars she turned around, not wanting to leave it like that. “Hey, Minuette.”

“Ye… yeah?”

“I mean it too, you should let yourself go more, I think you’d like what happens next,” Rainbow stated as she smiled once more and made down the hallway to her room.

As Rainbow made it to the room, she was met by the precursor of Twilight's screams. She increased her steps as they sounded more painful than pleasurable. Not to say they weren’t screams of pleasure, but that they resonated with a need as opposed to a desire.

A subtle but important difference.

When she opened the door, Dash was leaning against the back wall, Twilight riding the small strapon that they had given the pegasus last night. Her head was back, her wings spread out and she was crying out.

“What happened?” Rainbow asked.

“Apparently she woke up right after we left. Dash managed to get her to eat and drink something, then they started in,” Twi replied. She had stripped off her shirt, but had not yet had the chance to take the thong off.

“You got the strapon back on Dash?” Rainbow asked.

“Barely. I practically had to pry Twilight off her though. And remove the dead egg before they could get started.”

Rainbow went to her locker and started stripping. Part of her she didn’t understand had been really turned on by going out in such an outfit. It was… exciting. However, the rule was to be nude this weekend, and unlike other rules, this was one she did not want to break.

She paused as she heard Twilight scream out her orgasm. The alicorn collapsed forward, a smile upon her face, the strapon still in her. Dash just looked down at her, more concerned than ever before.

I think I see the problem, Rainbow thought. It definitely wasn't cool by any stretch of the world. This wasn’t them having fun with each other; this was Twilight needing, hurting.

As Rainbow removed her skirt, she looked back over to the pegasus. “And this isn’t normal for a heat cycle?”

Dash looked up. “Let’s just say she’s already came more in the past twelve hours than I had to my entire week.”

Rainbow’s face tensed up at that before she replied. “It’s gotta be something unique to her than.”

“Well, unless you have an understanding of unicorn turned alicorn biology, I doubt we’ll be able to figure it out,” the pegasus said with a snarky tone.

“Dash, she’s just trying to help,” Twi stated. “We all are.”

The pegasus sighed. “Yeah… I know, I’m sorry.”

“Nothing to be sorry for,” Rainbow replied as she went and wrapped an arm around Twi. “I’d be just as testy if it was Twi in that position.”

No smart quip, no remark about how cool that might be? Twi thought, then smiled. “I love you too, Rainbow,” she said.

Rainbow just smiled as she took her shirt off.

Twi took this small opportunity to slide off her last piece of clothing, then she moved up onto her bed and sat next to the pegasus, wrapped an arm around her. “Just know that you’re not in this by yourself.”

“I know,” Dash replied with a small smile.

Their conversation was interrupted by a small snoring sound coming from the alicorn. The quickie had put her right back to sleep. Dash looked up at Twi, who returned the look with a smile on her face. “You might be stuck here for a while,” Twi whispered with a smile.

Dash looked back down to her situation, the alicorn and her were still ‘joined at the waist’ so to speak. “Probably.”

“Did you get a chance to eat anything?” Twi asked.

Dash shook her head no.

“Rainbow, would you mind?” Twi asked, “Maybe get her the rest of the cake?”

“She’s definitely going to need the calories,” Rainbow said with a chuckle as she made her way to the fridge. There was only one slice of the cake left. It was small... for a human anyways.

It may be too big for Dash. Rainbow thought.

She pulled it out anyways and placed it on top of the fridge. Rainbow then pulled out a set of silverware and started to cut it up for Dash.

Twi grinned as she saw Rainbow struggling. “Don’t let that cake kick your ass.”

“Hardy har, it’s frozen ice-cream cake, what’d you expect?” Rainbow said through her struggles.

“Sounds like excuses to me,” Twi teased back.

Dash just grinned as she watched. Eventually, Rainbow finished and passed over the plate. Dash took it with a small nod in thanks and started to eat up.

If it weren’t for the circumstances, the display of how the alicorn trapped Dash against the wall could be described as hilarious; however, this was one of the last words they would use for it right now. The pegasus was struggling in her current position, trying to find a comfortable way to rest and eat at the same time.

It was largely a losing battle. While there were some ponies that loved sitting upright, almost obsessively so, Dash was not one of them. It simply did not feel right to her.

Rainbow saw her struggles and more. Without warning, she placed her hands around Twilight's barrel and pulled the alicorn off the bed, lifting her up into her arms.

“Rainbow, what are you doing?” Twi asked in shock.

“Helping Dash? She looked really uncomfortable like that and this is better than having her hurt herself.”

Twilight started to stir in her arms as Rainbow sat down on her own bed. The pegasus looked up at the tall girl sternly when she moved Twilight like that. However, she then saw the care Rainbow was taking with the alicorn, recognizing some of her own concern. “It’s fine… like you said, Twi, I could use the help.”

Twi looked down at the pegasus in surprise, then back over to her girlfriend. Rainbow was holding the alicorn, just as she had yesterday, letting Twilight rest against her lap, her muzzle pressed against one tit, almost in parody of a mother breastfeeding her young.

If it weren’t for those two things, that would have been an apt analogy. The first was that it wasn’t a newborn baby, but a lavender alicorn from another world—and the second was Rainbow’s hand working over the pony’s wet pussy.

Twi removed the straps from around Dash’s waist and let the pegasus get slightly more comfortable. Dash looked at her in thanks as she moved to her stomach and started to eat in earnest. “I’ll get you something to drink,” she said with a smile.

“Thanks,” Dash replied.

“And you got her next, Twi, we’ll all take turns,” Rainbow added.

“Sure,” Twi replied with a smile as she made her way off the bed.

“Uh, Twi?” Dash asked.

The girl turned to see the pegasus blushing and poking on the bed. “Yes?”

“I know that’s something awkward to ask after… this, but I could use a bit of relief myself… you know,” the pegasus mumbled.

Twi smiled warmly. “Let me tell you what. You eat and drink, take all the time you need and then, sure. Promise.”

Dash looked at her in thanks, then paused. “Would you mind using the…” she asked, her eyes moving to the strapon on the bed.

Twi saw it and smiled. “Whatever you want.”

“Hey! that’s my girlfriend,” Rainbow said in faux offence.

“And that’s my marefriend on your lap,” Dash giggled.

They both laughed as Twi shook her head and grabbed the water from the fridge. It didn’t surprise her one bit to see that Dash had a little more energy now; the thought of having some of her own needs taken care of put a little more spring in her step. “Dash,” Twi started, “you know when this is over, things will not be this bad between you and Twilight. The stress will fade, sooner than you’d think.”

“Oh, I know,” Dash said as she scarfed down the rest of the cake.

“Okay, I just wanted to make sure you knew that,” Twi replied with a smile as she took the top off the water bottle and passed it to Dash, who took it in one hoof and started to drink up.

“How… how do you do that anyway?” Twi asked.

“Do what?” Dash asked, confused.

“Hold things in one hoof like that?”

Dash looked down at the water bottle and cocked her head, confused. She had never thought of it before.

“Hm. I know how Twilight would describe it. We simply keep bigger objects in balance, smaller ones we can slightly grip with our... fatlog? No, it was something else,” Dash mumbled.

“You mean fetlock?” Twi helped out.

“Yeah, that,” Dash said as she took another sip of water. “Tape helps too, for small things. Of course unicorns can just use magic to hold objects. As a pegasus, sometimes I can use my wings, depending on the object of course.”

Twi nodded as she moved back on the bed, only to be lightly tapped by the side of Dash’s wing. She gestured over to the strapon with a smile.

“You sure you don’t want to wait a minute?”

Dash shook her head no. “It feels like I’ve spent the last few hours using that on Twilight, I’d kinda like to know how it feels,” she stated.

Twi smiled as she stood back up and grabbed the straps. They were wet, almost soaking through; but strangely she didn’t care. The girl just started to adjust the bands and feed it around her waist and between her legs.

Dash guzzled the rest of the water as quickly as she could, even coughing a little when she was done. “That was good,” she said.

Twi laughed as she got back on the bed. “Seeing how fast you ate it, I would hope so.”

Dash looked over and smiled at the sight of the girl laying back, a stallionhood popping up from her groin. It was still drenched in her marefriend’s juices and that was only a plus to her. She got to her hooves and asked. “So, you want to... um… I mean, how shall we?”

“Just face me and slide down. I like to keep eye contact to my partner,” Twi winked.

Dash blushed at that. “It’s kinda… high.”

Twi noticed the problem then, Dash would have to fly and up and lower herself on the strapon for it to work in this situation. She asked, “Do you want foreplay?”

“Fore what?” Dash asked.

“If you two don’t start fucking soon, I’m going to have to show you how it’s done,” Rainbow said from the other bed with a laugh.

Twi blew her a raspberry at that. “Fine.” She then reached over and picked up the pegasus, “Let me know if you want me to slow down.”

Dash looked down as she was about to be split by a member for the first time in years. She spread her hind legs, knowing soon she’d be able to dictate the speed and Twi’s words would be unnecessary.

There was a slight hesitance when the head made contact with her opening. Then she felt gravity take over. Her first sensation was pain, just a sharp stinging sensation as she was split apart by the head, but it only lasted for a moment.

As the head made entry, she felt herself grow accustomed to it, it was like a welcoming stretch, like pre-stretching before a demanding exercise routine. The first time she had sex, it had been more pain than anything else, but this time… it was like her body was far more welcoming to it than anything else.

The feeling was so novel, that she didn’t even notice when her hooves touched the bed. “You’re in control now, Dash,” Twi whispered.

The pegasus looked up at her. “So I just…” she stared, then bent her knees ever so slightly. “Wow…” she said as more of the head went into her, pushing apart her vaginal walls in all the right way.

“What do they teach you in sex-ed class?” Rainbow asked.

“You don’t want to think about any stallions… if your first time was anything but good. My first time was more than hurtful and forced, so sorry for not trying to find out more on this topic,” Dash replied with a frown.

“Been there,” Rainbow said with a chuckle as the pegasus lowered herself more and more upon the strapon.

“That’s why I like women,” Twi said with a smile.

“I thought you liked me?” Rainbow grinned.

“Rainbow, you're a woman.”

“Oh, yeah, right, didn’t know that one,” Rainbow blew her a raspberry. “I’d like to think there's nothing like me, save me!”

“Guardians of the Galaxy? Really Rainbow?”

“Hey, it was a good movie!”

“Could you.. unpf… stop… talking so much...ahhh, trying to concentrate here and you’re killing the mood!” Dash pressed.

“Sorry,” Rainbow said with a smile.

Twi grinned and looked down. Dash was about halfway lowered on the toy. “You’re about halfway there, Dashie.”

“Holy…” Dash said to that, surprised and a little scared that this was only half way. Twilight took it all, I can too… she thought.

The next inch was nothing but painful as Dash tried to force it.

Twi saw this and placed her hands on the pegasus's head. “Hey, it’s not a race, go slowly okay?”

“Twilight took it all without issue,” Dash complained, “She hadn’t even had sex before.”

“Twilight is in a hormone induced state where her body is demanding release so much it’s overriding her pain receptors. You’re not.”

“She’s in a what?”

“She’s in heat, you’re not,” Twi repeated.

“So what? Do you want to say that I simply can’t take it?” Dash asked.

Twi sighed before pulling Dash to her and kissing her gently. The kiss took a while and as they broke, the pegasus looked confused. “No Dash, I’m not saying that. I simply want you to enjoy it, alright?”

Dash grumbled, but notably did slow down. She let herself adjust to each half inch, before lowering down any further. Twi smiled as she saw it, and with one hand she reached back and started to lightly stroke the pegasus’s fur, her fingers tracing over Dash’s back. However, when they lightly touched upon the pegasus’s wings, Dash really took noticed. “Wow!”

“What?” Twi asked, concerned.

“You just… you just rubbed the bridge of my right wing.”

“Sorry?” Twi asked.

“No. More. Please...” Dash moaned and giggled at Twi’s questioning expression. “Wings are the most sensitive part of pegasi. It… can keep our motor running you could say.”

“Sooo…. like this?” Twi asked as she lightly ran her fingers back across the bridge of the wing.

Dash quivered, feeling herself sink down even more, but unlike before, it was nothing but pleasurable. “Yeah… that…” She moaned.

“It’s like their tits,” Rainbow said with a grin. Her laser focus not missing a thing that was going on, even as she kept up her finger work on the alicorn in her lap.

Twi’s scientific mind started to run experiments: She had heard that birds often preen their wings, and that they found it somewhat pleasurable; but she had never studied it in depth. Of course, her ‘limited knowledge’ of the subject could still write a book about it, but to someone like her, it was still a huge gap in her knowledge.

“Tell me if I do something you don’t like,” Twi replied as she started to run the fingers of her left hand along Dash’s right wing.

The pegasus cooed in appreciation as Twi’s fingers ran over the top of the bridge, lightly stroking the outer layer. She smiled when Dash’s wing started to open up all by itself, letting her access more and more of the wing.

The tips of her fingers traced the top portion of the bridge all the way to the end. She lightly stroked the primary feathers, running her fingers down each and every one, almost as if they were her girlfriend’s nipples, seeking to tease in a state of almost-touching.

Dash quivered at the contact, and her coos became quiet, then loud moans as Twi’s finger played over each and every feather. Touching but not touching. “Your wings are beautiful, Dash,” Twi said.

Twi only stopped when she felt something wet spray over her groin; she paused from exploring the wings to see that Dash had just cum, and as a result, Twi’s groin bottomed out on the strapon. “Wow,” she commented.

“You’re telling me,” Dash replied with a smile.

Twi smiled as she looked at Dash’s still, unfolded wings. “Care to return the favor for a bit? I’ve always wondered how your feathers would feel, and you seem to have some experience with… wingsex from the looks of it,” she smirked.

“Wingsex?” Rainbow commented before chuckling. “I like that!”

Dash smirked. “Yeah, let me… get off this thing first.”

Twi popped her on the nose with a finger. “Stay on,” she said with a grin.

Dash looked at her confusingly, then smiled as she lightly brought her right wing around. “I’m not sure what feels good to you though.”

“Start with what you might like, then listen to my body. It’ll tell you everything you need to know,” Twi replied, grinning.

Dash did just that: She lightly started to run the tips of her feathers over Twi’s collarbone, around her neck line, and up to her jaw. Twi almost giggled at the action; it was ticklish and yet somewhat soothing. “You can go to the fun parts too.”

“What would the egghead say? You’ve gotta experiment a little,” Dash said with a grin.

“Feel free to bounce up and down a little too,” Rainbow added with a smile.

Dash only blew her a raspberry before she slowly started to move up and down, all while her wing trailed a small line down Twi’s neck until she reached the spot over her tits. Glancing at them, she lightly tested the movement of one of her primaries over one nipple, eliciting a gasp and a moan from the girl.

The pegasus smiled as she started to let her wings both run over Twi’s tits, playing with them. The feathery feeling upon the soft flesh was amazing to Twi, causing her to moan louder and louder; and it even started to raise her hips a bit, eliciting a short squeal from Dash as the strapon struck deeper into her.

Twi loved the soft feeling of the pegasus upon her, and the feathery touch from the wings. She wanted more and slowly started to fuck the pegasus without the need for Dash to move on her own. “Oh, buck!” Dash moaned and Rainbow shot them a lustful smile while still busy gently rubbing the alicorn.

Soon Twi couldn’t resist herself: She gently placed her hands on Dash’s hips and started to bounce the pegasus with them as well. Dash felt her eyes starting to lose focus on what she was doing, for it simply felt too good to the mare. “I… I thought it was… your turn?” she questioned.

“That’s the thing about sex, Dash. There are no turns,” Twi leaned forward and whispered the words into Dash’s ear with a smile.

The pegasus heard it and smiled. She latched a muzzle directly onto Twi’s tits, suckling on them as she was forced to abandon the wing play.

Twi smiled at that. After a few moments, Dash was forced to bite down a little on the nipple, or else it would pop out of her mouth. It hurt, but oddly, in a good way. She resolved to see just how much the pegasus could take before letting go.

Dash moaned loudly, letting the nipple go as her muzzle could no longer hold onto it. “Cumming… soon,” she muttered, and Twi smiled.

She felt it as well and she had an idea. She wanted it a shared experience, just as she always wanted it with Rainbow. “Kiss me and cum together,” she whispered and the pegasus glanced nervously at her, before leaning in.

It was so much like kissing Rainbow, Twi felt the same pressure, the same desire, and the same feelings coming from that kiss. The only thing that made it even slightly different was the shape of the lips pressed against her own.

Twi almost lost it when she felt Dash wrap her wings around her bare skin and push their bodies closer together. The feeling of her fur pressed up against her bare chest, her body writhing in an almost-orgasmic state, the artificial connection at their nethers, all of it. It was all amazing to her.

The girl feared that it wasn’t enough, but she should’ve counted on Dash. The pegasus added just the right amount of downward pressure, clamping onto the strapon and forcing it into deep contact with Twi’s own pussy. Twi had no idea how she knew it, but it didn’t matter. All that counted was the feeling building up in her that wanted to break free.

Something she was eager to let happen once she felt and heard Dash’s approaching orgasm.

When Dash came she was forced to release the kiss, her own head shot back and her wings tightened even harder, their muscles contracting in pleasure. All of which caused the girl in her hooves to cry out as she felt her own pleasure finally release. Their dual screams echoed in the room as they were joining in bliss.

“Encore!” Rainbow yelled in enjoyment.

Fucking really, Rainbow? Twi thought as she fell back on the bed, her body coming to rest on the bed sheets. She found herself doing something odd to her, and she started to laugh because of it.

Dash was putty on her body, a smile plastered on her muzzle as she gently nuzzled into Twi’s neck and sighing happily.

Rainbow smiled at the sight before her. She looked down to see that, after the third time, she had gotten Twilight to cum, and that the alicorn had fallen asleep in her grip. Best hands in the business, she thought.

Bon Bon would disagree with that statement, as Lyra’s finger work was second to none as far as she was concerned.

Rainbow lightly stood up to her feet and gingerly placed the alicorn back on the bed. “I knew we’d be able to handle this,” she said with a smile.

Just then, three quick blows sounded against the door.

“Rainbow, Twilight, open up!” Vinyl shouted.

Twi shot up, just to have Dash bounce off her and meet the floor muzzle first. “Not cool,” Dash muttered.

“Sec,” Rainbow said in panic. She looked back to the alicorn, who had yet to stir but if it kept up she’d definitely wake up. Thinking quickly Rainbow grabbed as many sheets as she could and started to lightly cover the alicorn, careful not to wake her up.

Goddamnit these are wet, she thought with a frown.

“Dash, can you wait in my closet?” Twi asked in panic.

“Your closet?” Dash asked, unsure.

Twi didn’t wait for an answer, so she picked up the pegasus and carried her to the closet, sticking her inside. “Just for a sec, we’ll get rid of them.”

“Coming,” Rainbow said as she walked over to the door, not wanting to take the risk they’d start banging against it again.

She pulled the door open just to meet Vinyl’s smirk. “Hey Rainbow.”

“Uh, Vinyl. What’s up?”

“You two have been quite active over the last two days; just wanted to know if you’d be open to us join—” she was stopped and forcefully shoved out of the way.

“No, she wasn’t!” Octavia stated, glaring. “We want to know why you’re disturbing us every single minute! Can’t you two stop fucking for at least a little while?”

Rainbow smiled the same smile as a kid who just got caught with their hands in the cookie jar. “Heh heh, sorry about that.”

Octavia looked the nude girl over, up and down, a look of indignation on her face. “A—” she paused—the smell of sex permeated the room, becoming oppressive. “And for the love of God, open a window.” She barged past Rainbow and went right to the one window in the room. With a grunt she pulled it open, letting the smell start to drift out.

“Oh, c’mon, Octavia. You act like you never rutted Vinyl all day long. And I know for a fact that your squeal can shatter glass when you cum,” Rainbow grinned.

Octavia was about to say something, but then she caught sight of Twi. It didn’t surprise her to see the girl nude; that seemed to be the new fad in this dorm. What did surprise her was that she had a strapon still attached to her waist.

“I see we were… kind of disturbing…” she mumbled.

Vinyl caught sight of her girlfriend staring at something she couldn’t see. Not able to help herself, she walked in and looked. “Go, Twilight!” she said.

“Keep it down,” Rainbow said.

“What?” Vinyl asked.

“I… nothing,” Rainbow replied as Twi ran her fingers rapidly across her throat, the signal to kill that line of conversation as soon as possible.

Rainbow got the hint quickly. “Sorry girls, we’ll try and keep it down as much as possible, but I can’t promise too much.”

“Yeah, we’re both kinda… in the mood,” Twi said with a blush, one that increased when she realized what was still wrapped around her waist.

Octavia’s blush was growing by the second, something that only increased when Twi took off the strapon. “Well… I guess it’s… I mean I know you two always make a lot of noise…”

Octavia wasn’t coming any further since Vinyl moved up and started to busily running her hands over her body. No one could see it thanks to her shades, but she stared at her girlfriend in a manner that wasn’t all too subtle. She quickly took hold and grabbed her, eliciting a squeal from the girl.

“Sorry, have fun you two! Bedroom calls!” she yelled as she dragged Octavia with her and into the room right next to them, the door quickly slamming shut.

Rainbow looked dumbfounded before smirking at Twi. “You think Vinyl can finally turn her over?”

Twi laughed. “I think we might see a new side of Octavia after that.”

“The way she was ogling you,” Rainbow said with a grin.

“I don’t think it was ogling,” Twi said with a blush.

“Hey, Rainbow, Twi in there?” Minuette asked from their still open door.

Rainbow turned and smiled at what she saw, Minuette had finally ditched the last of her clothes. The girl was standing out in the hallway with nothing more than a pair of flip-flops on. She looked nervous and a little excited all at the same time.

Twi walked around and looked out. “Hey Minuette, what do you need?” she asked with a grin.

Rainbow whispered into her ear. “Take it outside, I don’t want to wake up Twilight.”

Twi nodded and did just that, she walked out and started closed the door behind her. Although as far as not waking up Twilight went, she figured that was a fool's hope when the wubs started next door.

“So you finally decided to join in?” Twi asked with a grin.

Minuette held her up arm, slightly covering her breasts. They were a solid B-cup, firm and perky all at the same time. “Well… I… I figured everyone else was doing it.”

Twi grabbed her hand and held it. “Minuette, if you don’t enjoy it, put some clothes back on.”

“But I umm....”

“Do you enjoy it or not?” Twi asked.

“Well… a little,” she said with a small smile.

“Okay then,” Twi replied, giving her a warm smile. “What did you need anyway?”

“You missed our last study session, and we were wondering if you could make tomorrow's?”

Twi paused at that. “I… I don’t know if I can.”

“I mean… I know you and Rainbow are kinda busy, but…”

Twi blushed at that. “It’s not what you think… well it is, but isn’t… It’s complicated.”

“I mean if you can’t make it, that’s totally cool,” Minuette deflected.

Twi sighed. “I’ll try, that’s the most I can promise.”

“Oh, thank you!” Minuette said chipperly as she quickly hugged Twi.

Twi paused at that, feeling the girl’s bare body pressed against her own, their breasts pressing together, her nipples rubbing tenderly against her skin. She was under no illusions that some of Dash and her juices were transferring to the girl as well.

It was embarrassing and hot at the same time.

When Minuette pulled back, she had the same blush on her face that Twi did, no doubt expecting the same feelings Twi did. “I should… I should get back, let them know…”

Twi only nodded as she watched her turn and walk off at speed.

Absentmindedly, Twi opened her door, walked back into the room, closed, and locked it. “What did she—” Rainbow never got to finish that sentence. Twi jumped her right there and then. She knocked Rainbow over on her bed and sat upon her, leaning down she locked lips with the girl. As they fucked like bunnies, the wubs from the next room seemed to increase in tempo, the girls there no doubt enjoying the same pleasure as Twi and Rainbow.

In the closet, Dash wondered if it was safe to get out yet.

***

The next twenty four hours went by in a blur. Dash, Rainbow, and Twi each took turns to take care of the alicorn, and each of them found their own special way to deal with her needs. For Dash, it was the use of the strapon, and she’d mount Twilight like a stallion and fuck her to orgasm. Twi preferred to use a hand-held vibrator while she let the alicorn suckle from her breasts at the same time. For Rainbow, she stuck to her hand work, trusting that far more than any vibrator.

The three quickly developed a routine, each taking turns to satisfy their own needs when not in charge of Twilight. The alicorn lived in a state of sleep and orgasms. Her body was barely able to hold off on either of those two things long enough to concentrate on eating or using the restroom.

“It’s getting worse,” Dash said with a frown on Sunday night. Each time Twilight would be satisfied, she’d be worked back up that much quicker. It was getting to the point they’d have to use the egg during the day, just so she’d be at a somewhat normal level.

The last time Twi had even heard her speak was that morning, when she took her to the shower for the second time that night. As usual, she was crying. “What can we do?” she asked.

“I… I don’t know,” Dash said, almost in tears. It was all too much; they were long past the point of this being anywhere near fun. It was painful, mainly because that’s what it had become to Twilight as well.

They never spoke it, but each time they had a turn with the alicorn, she was in that much more pain. Her nethers sore, no doubt from overstimulation. But she’d cry if they’d try and tell her no.

As Twi saw her start to awaken, she picked her back up, taking her turn again. The alicorn didn’t even fight it, she simply let herself be lifted and opened her hind legs, letting Twi get to work.

“That’s it, I’m calling Fluttershy,” Rainbow stated as she got up and went for one of their new phones.

“Are you daft or what?” Dash asked. “How can a human help us without being here. It’s not like you can tell her about us!”

“I won’t,” Rainbow stated as she started to dial the number. “Now shut up so she doesn’t hear two of me.”

Dash growled, but let it be.

“Hey, ‘Shy, what’s up?” Rainbow asked as the girl on the other line picked up.

“That’s fascinating, but…”

“‘Shy, It’s cool you got to take care of your roommates snakes, but…”

“‘Shy…”

Rainbow groaned loudly as the girl on the other end rambled on and on. “FLUTTERSHY!” she shouted into her phone.

“There you go. Hey listen, what do you know about heat cycles?”

“No I’m not taking an equine biology course.”

“No, I don’t think so.”

“‘Shy, would you just listen?”

“‘SHY!”

“Better. Now, what do you know about it?”

“Ah huh, interesting. Do you know anything about a heat out of control? Like, from too much hormones or something like that?”

“Really?” Rainbow facepalmed, then groaned as ‘Shy went on and on. When an opening presented itself, she interrupted with, “Thanks ‘Shy. See ya!”

Rainbow shut off the phone and then practically yelled at it. “That easy! It could’ve been that easy!” she shouted.

Twi laughed. “So when’s she coming out?”

“In two weeks…” Rainbow mumbled.

“What’d she say?” Dash asked.

“She mentioned that a reinforced heat cycle can be restrained with some special berries. She said you should know them.” Rainbow giggled at Twi.

“So?”

“Chastetree berries with a mixture of cold ice onto the lower stomach. She said we have to stomp the juice out and let her drink it every few hours or give her the berries with her meal. We’ll probably have better luck trying to get her to drink it. She should start to get better within a day.”

“Well, now we need to get Chastetree berries. I know they don’t grow anywhere nearby, so what? Ask for them in some sort of zoo-shop?” Twi asked.

“That’s exactly what ‘Shy said,” Rainbow deadpanned.

“Well... umm…”

“What?” Rainbow asked.

“Roseluck might have some,” Twi stated.

“What? You mean the girl that grows all the flowers in the glass house?” Rainbow asked.

“It’s called a greenhouse, Rainbow,” Twi stated flatly.

“The same girl that fainted when a bunny ran past her one day?”

“Yep.”

Rainbow smiled, giggled, and then started laughing.

“What’s so funny?” Dash asked.

Rainbow ignored her question. “Let’s go ask her, Twi.”

“Rainbow, she’d pass out after one look at us.”

“I know,” Rainbow said with a grin, “but it’s gotta be done.”

“I have another idea. She’s good friends with Minuette. Why not ask her to ask her? It might save us a lot of trouble,” Twi shrugged.

“I’m pretty sure Minuette officially joined the all-natural club too,” Rainbow said with a grin. “I saw her when she came by yesterday, and again this morning. She’s definitely enjoying herself.”

“If we asked, she’d put some clothes on.”

“You want to take this away from her? You know how she is, she’d take it as us telling her we don’t like her walking around bare.”

“What if I just tell you to put something on?” Twi asked.

“You could, but I’m still not going without you. And then I’d have you dress in something a little more provocative than just being nude,” Rainbow said with a grin.

“Rainbow…”

“Like that nice shirt you ruined last month. I’m sure everyone could see your tits quite nicely through—”

“That’s enough, Rainbow,” Twi sighed.

“So we’re going?” Rainbow asked with a smile.

“Fine,” Twi stated as she took one more look at the alicorn on her hands. With a sigh she lay her down on the bed, “Dash, you’re up if she awakens before we get back.”

“I got it,” Dash said with a grin as she jumped beds. She gently and quietly laid down beside her marefriend, sharing a small nuzzle before settling down. Twi smiled at the heart clutching display.

It was a smile that went away when Rainbow pinched her ass. “Rainbow, stop.”

“Fine fine,” she said with a grin, “it’s just too cute not to pinch.”

“I’ll pinch you,” Twi said with a frown as they made their way out the door.

“I was hoping that you’d say that,” Rainbow giggled back.

Twi chose to ignore that for now as they made their way out into the hallway and to the stairway. They both paused, stopping dead in their movements at the first girl they saw.

“Hey… Octavia…” Twi mumbled.

To say that the girl looked… rather messy would’ve been an understatement, but she simply raised a hand. “Not a word,” she said before quickly passing by.

Vinyl followed shortly, and the smell of her plus the goofy grin told them everything they had to know. “Hey, Twilight, Rainbow!” she said before following her girlfriend, but not before clapping her hand on both girls' asses. “See ya, hotshots!” she giggled and was gone.

Twi and Rainbow turned their heads and watched them walk down the hallway and into the shower. Their bare asses were exposed to the world, and they put a little wiggle into the walk. Twi and Rainbow’s eyes found each other and they both started to giggle, then laughing as they made their way down the stairs.

Lyra’s movement caught on with a life of its own. The girls’ dorm was quickly becoming a nudist resort, with far, far more girls baring it all than ones that wore clothing. Of the latter, the majority of them were only in bras and panties. Of the two hundred women that lived in the dorm, only a handful of them refused to partake on at least some level.

The girl they were going to see was one of the last holdouts. Twi and Rainbow walked down the stairs, passing several nude girls going up, each of them with smiles on their faces, acting like it was any other day. “How long do you think this will last?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“Things tend to take on a life of their own,” Twi replied with a smile. “I think it’ll last as long as it can.”

Rainbow nodded her head in agreement. Part of her was surprised about the lack of guys lurking around. Then she shook that off as security was pretty tight here, with only family allowed to visit if they were of the opposite sex, and even then they had to be checked in and out, by someone that lived here.

Given, it wasn’t a full-proof method, and she knew of more than one guy that would spend the night.

“You know what?” Rainbow asked.

“What?”

“I can imagine Soarin’s face if he caught wind of this here.” Rainbow suddenly laughed wholeheartedly.

“Oh God, I’m pretty sure he’d have a heart attack,” Twi said.

“Hmm…”

“Rainbow, no,” Twi said with a laugh as she rounded the bend and started down the hallway.

“Aww, I really wanted to get rid of him. But I’m sure he will catch wind of it as soon as he tries to enter for the next party.”

“Hopefully not one we’re in.”

“You know, I don’t need a party with you at my side,” Rainbow whispered huskily before planting a kiss on Twi’s cheek.

“You amaze me, Rainbow,” Twi said back as she let Rainbow’s hand wrap around her midriff and pull her in close. “Somehow, you either always say the perfect thing, or the absolute wrong thing.”

“Hey, if you’re going to do something, you might as well give it a hundred percent,” Rainbow said with a smug grin.

“A hundred percent success or a hundred percent fuck up.”

“That’d be me.”

“Rainbow, never ever change, no matter how much you fuck up, I’ll always love you.”

“I’ll always love you too,” Rainbow replied with another kiss as they reached the door to Roseluck’s room. There was a big dry erase board on it that had scribbled, ‘GO AWAY’, in big, bold letters.

“I told you we should’ve gone to Minuette first,” Twi shrugged.

“Yeah, yeah,” Rainbow said as she knocked on the door. “Hey, Roseluck, it’s me and Twi.”

“GO AWAY!” the inevitable shout came.

“Roseluck, we really need your floral knowledge!” Twi shouted through the door.

“Can’t you read!” Roseluck stated.

“It’s an emergency, damn it! Now open the damn door before I knock it in!” Rainbow scowled back.

“Charming,” Twi deadpanned. “Hang on, I got this,” she said with a smile. “Roseluck, you don’t understand. There’s a flower petal arrangement out front and one of the stems was cut in the wrong direction to the others!”

The door was ripped open and Roseluck stuck her head out, eyes wide. “The horror!”

Rainbow rolled her eyes as she pushed her hand against the door, not letting it close again, “There’s no flower arrangement, Roseluck, we just need your help.”

The red-headed girl paused then got a good look at the two girls in her doorway, both of which were as nude as the day they were born.

“Rainbow, she’s… she’s… Rainbow,” Twi stated.

Rainbow reached in and caught her as she fainted. “I’ve got her,” she said with a laugh.

“Roseluck? What is going—eep!” Minuette shouted and quickly tried to hide between the corner as she saw the girls carrying Roseluck in.

Twi sighed. “Great, now we also have to deal with her.”

Rainbow wasn’t listening, she just sniffed around. “I don’t fucking believe it!” she shouted.

“What?”

“Roseluck and Minuette! The smell!” Rainbow laughed.

That’s when Twi smelled it too; she had gotten used to the smell over the past few days, while nowhere near as pungent as her room was, it was still there. “Minuette, you can come out now,” she said with a laugh.

“No it’s… umm…”

“Minuette, we know,” Twi stated calmly.

“Eep! You do?” Minuette jumped slightly.

“Yeap, and we’re happy for you,” Rainbow said, “now come out and help us get your girlfriend to bed.”

“No, we’re not… I mean,” she mumbled.

“Just experimenting?” Twi asked as the shy girl walked around the corner; she was just as nude as them, no doubt all of her clothes left in her room.

“Yeah, I mean, she wanted too…”

Rainbow laughed as she picked up Roseluck and lay her gently in her bed; Rainbow then picked up Minuette and hugged her with all her might, causing her to squeal. “Hey, good for you!”

Twi smiled and then noticed one little thing: She walked over and lightly tapped Roseluck on the shoulder.

Roseluck tried to play it off, but when Twi stayed insisted, she had no choice but to sit up. her red skirt hung loosely around her legs, her white tee pressed up against her petite frame. “Yeah, okay…” she mumbled.

“So let’s hear the story,” Rainbow said with a grin as she sat on the opposite bed. “How’d you two start bumping uglies?”

“She called me last night, and said she really needed someone to talk to, and that Lily had gone home for the weekend,” Minuette started.

“Is that where you were heading after talking to me?” Twi asked.

“Yeah, she was freaking out about everyone… you know. I guess she didn’t realize that I was one of them,” she said with a smile. “She fainted when she opened the door, and I couldn’t just leave her there, so I stayed with her until she came to.”

“And then you two started making out in the sloppiest way possible, yadda, yadda,” Rainbow grinned. “Right, but we really need your help, Roseluck.”

Twi shot her a look that could kill before turning back to Roseluck, a faux smile on her face. “We need a few Chastetree berries and thought you could help us out.”

“There’s a few growing in the greenhouse, I’m not sure they’re ready though.”

“Can you go check?” Rainbow asked.

“Rainbow!” Twi shot her a glare.

“What?”

“Ask nicely,”

“Can you please go check?” Rainbow asked. “I’ll even make it worth your while!”

The last sentence was spoken with no small amount showing off, a fact that made all the girls blush except Twi, who just facepalmed. “I’m sorry for her, Roseluck,” Twi said though her palm.

“What now? I just asked nicely?” Rainbow replied.

“Rainbow… go back to the room,” Twi stated.

“What?”

“Rainbow, go.” Twi gave her a look that said this conversation was over.

“What did I do?”

“Rainbow, five seconds for you to be on your way or sex is cancelled for next week.”

The girl huffed and grunted in reply.

“Five.”

“Seriously?”

“Four.”

“Umh!”

“Three.”

“I swear, I’ll let it out on you-know-who-I-mean,” Rainbow growled.

“Two, have fun,” Twi said with a smile.

Rainbow huffed and got up, not wanting to push it any further than she had. While Twi watched her leave, she turned back to Roseluck. “She doesn’t mean to be like that, she’s just…”

“Rainbow?” Minuette added.

“What?” the girl growled as she heard her name called out.

“Rainbow, I believe you were leaving,” Twi stated.

“So? Minuette was about to say something,” Rainbow snapped. “There’s no rule that I can’t talk!”

“One,” Twi stated.

Rainbow was seriously annoyed now. “Fuck you, Sparkles. Later, Minuette.” She stormed off out the room, the door slamming in her wake.

Twi shook her head. “Yeah, she’s just Rainbow.”

“But she sounded pretty mad now,” Roseluck said.

“She’ll cool down soon enough,” Twi added. “Now about the berries…”

***

Rainbow was pissed off. On more than one occasion, she simply shoved the girls out of the way she met in the hallways, not wanting to deal with anyone right now.

I’m getting you back for that, Sparkles, she swore internally.

She stormed through the hallways and never stopped until she reached her door, pausing to open it as silent as possible, still causing Dash to snap up.

“You’re back!” the pegasus sounded glad before she frowned, “Where’s Twi?”

“Pissing me off. How’s Twilight?”

“Good, I think. She hasn't stirred since you two left,” Dash shrugged. “What’d Twi do?” she asked with a yawn, stretching her forehooves in the process.

“She kicked me out, told me to leave and get back to my room like she was my mom or something.”

“Aww, do you need a hug?” Dash giggled.

“Dash...”

“Do you need a soft flank or wings to cry on?” Dash continued to tease.

“I swear to god, if you continue I’ll pounce and fuck you,” Rainbow scowled.

Dash giggled a little. “What’d you do to cause that anyway?”

“NOTHING,” Rainbow sternly replied.

“Yeah, calling horseapples on that one, what’d you do?” Dash asked with a deadpan expression.

“Dash…”

“Yeah?” the pegasus grinned.

“Five seconds to hide,” Rainbow smiled awkwardly.

“What?!”

“Five,” Rainbow said with a snarl.

“What? You think I’m afraid of you or something?” Dash asked back, starting to flex her hooves.

“Four.”

“Three-two-one, bring it!”

“I got some more toys than the one you saw, Dash. And, oh, lucky you! You will test them all now!” Rainbow replied with all seriousness she could bring up.

“You can try, I got a hoof sandwich with your name on it!”

***

“Thanks, Roseluck, Minuette I appreciate it!” Twi called back as she walked down the hallway. Roseluck waved goodbye to her from the entrance to her room. She was still clothed, but Twi had a feeling that ‘that’ wasn’t likely to change.

While Roseluck had went out for the berries, Minuette finished the story. It wasn’t likely they’d stay a couple. To Twi, it sounded more like ‘college experimentation’, but still, she was happy for them. Minuette could definitely use it, as could Roseluck.

She walked right past the laundry room, and a quick peek in showed off Misty and Lyra in a wet sheets fight. Both as nude as she was. Twi laughed and made a mental note that they needed to wash their sheets as well—that was something she could put Rainbow on while she went to the study session.

Depending on how Twilight’s doing, of course.

She made it up the stairs without issue; however, a huge commotion could be heard down the hallway as soon as she made it to the third floor. She didn’t even have to be told which room it was coming from.

Sprinting the rest of the way, she came to a stop at her door only for the obvious to be revealed, it was coming from her room. She opened the door and looked in, shocked what she saw.

The display was something she hadn’t expecting: Dash was laying on Rainbow—her wings a blur of motion as she fucked the girl with them while Rainbow ate her out in what Twi could only describe as ‘fuck fighting’. What concerned her more, was the furious alicorn sitting between sheets; and what made her afraid, was the gaze the alicorn shot her as soon as she entered the room.

That fear soon became anger, and then hatred, more at herself than anyone else. Twi walked in and slammed the door behind her, getting the attention of the two on the floor. “ENOUGH!” she shouted.

Rainbow flat out ignored her; she saw who it was and didn’t care. Dash tried to get off, only for Rainbow to pull her back in.

Twi blanched. “Are you two insane? She’s awake!” she cried.

“Shut up, Sparkles,” Rainbow managed to get out between her moans.

It was Twilight that managed to put an end to it. She concentrated as deeply as she could, finding the very last remains of her reserve, her power, and teleported them apart. Dash landed with a huff on Rainbow’s bed, Rainbow landed unceremoniously on Twi’s.

“Tell me why I shouldn’t scream my lungs off at you right now,” Rainbow scowled, Dash nodding and releasing a similar growl.

“This is my fault,” Twi stated. “I let this happen…”

“Wow, newsflash, egghead,” Rainbow rolled her eyes.

Twi blinked three times, then walked over to Rainbow’s closet and pulled out a pair of pants, a bra, panties, and a tee, she threw all four items at Rainbow.

“What do you think are you doing?” Rainbow asked with an irritated glare.

“Games over,” Twi stated as she walked over to her closet.

“Says fucking who?” Rainbow said and shoved the clothing away.

“Rainbow…” Twi mumbled as she started to pull out her own clothes.

“What? Do you think that it changes everything now? You made me look like a little child being sent to her room by her mom! I’m NOT cutting this game off, but if you want to, suit yourself,” Rainbow stated before getting up.

“Where are you going?” Twi asked with a frown.

“Away,” the girl stated.

“Rainbow, stay here.”

“If I wanted to be treated like a child, I’d just go home!”

“If you don’t want to be treated like a child, STOP ACTING LIKE ONE!” Twi shouted.

“You know what? Seriously? Fuck you, Twi, fuck you!” Rainbow shouted back.

As Rainbow ripped open the door and went to leave, Twi took one last look at her. “Rainbow, I swear if you step out that door you’ll regret it.”

“Oh, really? I don’t feel anything wrong with it,” Rainbow scowled before stepping out and slamming the door shut, leaving an utterly shocked Twi and two confused ponies left in the room.

“Twilight! Teleport her back!” Twi pleaded.

The alicorn winced weakly. “I… can’t…”

“I’ll go get her!” Dash shouted as she made to fly to the door.

Twi was still mind enough to jump and catch the pegasus, “No! No one should see you!”

“But she’s being so stupid!” Dash complained.

“She’s just being who she is...” Twi sighed before adding, “She’ll be back soon and we’ll be laying in each other's arms again, just like always.”

Twilight cried a little as she heard those words. To the alicorn, they sounded a lot more like wishful thinking than something that might actually happen.

Dash seemed to notice it. “Hey, listen. I won’t let that happen. I love you, Twilight,” the pegasus quickly fled Twi’s grip and went over to nuzzle her marefriend. The two hugged, but it seemed to lack strength. The phrase, ‘she is you’ played over and over again in both of their heads.

Twi turned around and walked over to her bed, she opened the sheets and sat down. “She’ll be back, I know she will.”

“And what if she’s not?” a voice whispered, causing Twi to turn around. It was the first time in almost a day that she had heard Twilight speak.

Dash broke away, shocked to hear such a question from her marefriend. “And what if Applejack becomes Ponyville’s biggest liar? You might as well ask what you’ll do if the wind stops blowing.”

“It’s… it’s a fair question…” Twilight mumbled. In her mind, she was seeing that event play out over and over again, just with her and Dash as the new actors. “We’re doomed.”

“No we’re not, don’t even say that. She’s a total stupid idiot, but she is me, and she’ll be back,” Dash said, stumbling over her words. “I know she will, because I would.”

Twilight didn’t look convinced, rather, she simply stared at Dash with a deadpan expression on her face and rolled over. For the first time in almost two days, she didn’t feel the need to do anything else. “You can’t know that. It’s irrational to state such a thing as fact without knowing for certain. Who says we’re not just seeing our future?”

Dash wanted to complain, to yell, to say that was impossible, that there was no way it could happen to Twi and Rainbow, or them. She didn’t say anything as every word died in her throat before it could come up. Her eyes stayed on the alicorn’s back as she faced away, wanting to be left alone.

Dash huffed and pouted, scolded herself and winced. What she saw went against every aspect of her being, every fiber of what made her, her. Yet she couldn’t deny her eyes either. She had seen it, it had happened.

“Great, Twilight,” Dash scoffed. “Now you filled my head with worry, just great”—she looked at Twi—“I hope for her sake that she comes back or I’ll get her myself and put my hoof up her ass.”

Twi started sobbing, left alone in the room, without Rainbow. Dash shook her head and jumped beds. She nuzzled up to the girl, letting her tears fall on her fur. “I promise you, Twi, she’ll come back soon, I just know it.”

The girl paused in her sobbing. “I hope you’re right,” she choked out before she laid down on her bed. “Will you just stay here and cuddle with me?” she silently asked the pegasus.

Dash didn’t say a word, she simply nodded her head and cuddled up next to Twi, her body pressed against the girl’s, her head resting on one of her breasts. Twi sobbed as she felt it, her hand started to lightly pet the pegasus's back.

***

“Rainbow‽ What are you doing here?” Spitfire asked in shock at seeing the nude girl in front of the room she shared with Misty, but stopped as soon as she saw the tears. “Well, come in first and settle down.” Spitfire moved to the side; she was wearing a long Wonderbolt sleep shirt, with the team’s emblem embedded on the front.

“Thanks,” Rainbow whispered and went in, sitting down on a chair in front of the closet.

“What happened?” Spitfire asked, sitting down opposite her on the bed.

“Twi’s totally on the rag!” Rainbow said with no small amount of venom in her voice. “I had to get out of there.”

“So, it’s because of that Sparkle again? Seriously, Rainbow, do we have to repeat this every single month?” Spitfire asked with a snort.

“This time it’s different!” Rainbow complained.

“Really?” Spitfire huffed and tossed her styled hair back. “You’re a good athlete, Rainbow, but really dense. Every single month, you two argue and fight, then you come here and cry out how bad she is. Misty or I try to fill some facts into your thick skull before you scamper off to apologize to her.” Spitfire sighed as she continued. “Although, this is the first time you’ve actually left her like this, so I guess on that it is different.”

“I don’t do it every month!” Rainbow complained.

“Last month it was about her getting mad at you for making sexual innuendos to Vinyl,”

“Yeah but that was—”

“The month before that, you tried to tell me she was an absolute slave driver for wanting you to keep your half of the room clean.”

“Well, that was—”

“And the month before that, you two argued because she wanted you to study for finals and you told her to fuck off, that someone as ‘awesome as you’ would just get it,” Spitfire continued.

“Well… I—”

“Look at the facts, Rainbow. This is just like every other month. You two argue, but it also helps your relationship. You two are almost opposites of each other and a small tussle once in awhile keeps it fresh. Just ask Misty, she would gladly agree with me. Besides, we both know you come here because everyone else would just kick your ass for being dumb.”

“Yeah, but you don’t know what she did!”

“Rainbow, it can’t be bad enough to leave her, can it?” Spitfire asked with a smile.

“Well… no…”

“And Misty said Twilight even joined your little movement,” Spitfire said with a nod to Rainbow’s body.

“Well… it was kinda her movement actually,” Rainbow replied.

“So, you have a nude girl in your room and you're hanging out here, why again?”

“She’s treating me like a child!”

“We both know that Sparkle is just trying to help you and your lack of sensibility. And don’t even deny it, I know you,” Spitfire laughed.

Rainbow glared at her.

“Knock off that look Greeny, you forget I’m still your team captain?”

“We’re in private here, no training scheduled until tomorrow since we’re on a break,” Rainbow said.

“So, you’re saying you want to do ten suicides when practice picks up again?”

“I want to literally kick you in the face and hug you equally, yes,” Rainbow replied.

“What’s that? Twenty? If you insist.”

“Twenty‽”

“It’ll be thirty if you don’t get back to your girl now and admit it was your fault,” Spitfire said, grinning.

“Why do I even come to you if I always get that advice and extra rounds?” Rainbow scowled.

“Because I’m the only one you’ll actually listen to,” Spitfire said with a grin. “Well, other than Sparkles when you’re not fighting.”

“Oh yeah,” Rainbow replied, grinning as she got back up.

“And by the way, Rainbow.”

“What?” She asked.

“You’ve got a cute butt,” Spitfire said with a giggle.

“Fuck yeah I do!” Rainbow said as she smacked her ass playfully. “Feel free to look all you want, but no touching unless your name is Twilight Sparkle.” Rainbow laughed.

“What? No fair!” Spitfire pouted.

Rainbow blew her a raspberry before quickly leaving, sighing once she was outside.

Spitfire’s right, I always do make the same mistake. Hope she’ll forgive me this time, Rainbow thought bitterly as she made her way towards her room.

***

Twi still sobbed into the pegasus’s fur, while Dash nuzzled and kissed her gently.

“She’ll come back,” the pegasus whispered every five minutes.

The girl simply continued to sob—the words sounded hollower the more time passed. It seemed more and more unlikely to her that Rainbow would return. When her thoughts turned to the girl, it was at that moment fate decided she’d knock on the door.

“T-Twi? I… forgot my keys again…” Rainbow’s voice headed through the door and Twi shot up, running to the door and toppling the pegasus off the bed when that happened.

Dash huffed before turning back and hopping up to the other bed and Twilight’s side, who still faced away and avoided the contact.

“What do you want, Rainbow?” Twi choked as she opened the door to reveal that it was in fact Rainbow.

“I’m... sorry,” Rainbow whispered as she stared at Twi. The smaller girl was wrapped in a blanket from head to toe, the look on her face indicated that she had been crying.

“What was that?” Twi asked.

“I’m sorry, Twi. I love you,” Rainbow started to sob now.

“Rainbow…” Twi said.

Twi broke at the sight of her girlfriend sobbing, no matter what happened minutes ago. Her mind told her to simply shut the door, lock Rainbow out, but her heart demanded different. A demand she expressed by pulling Rainbow in and throwing her onto her bed, just to join her on it and crash her lips down onto her girlfriend.

Dash and Twilight stared in shock at the two girls who began to sloppily make out and whispering silent apologizes to each other. It was exactly like Twi had predicted at first, and Dash had called it too. A fact she practically beamed at her marefriend now.

“See, egghead? I told you!” she huffed.

Twilight turned and looked into her eyes. “You could’ve also been wrong.”

“But I wasn’t,” Dash exclaimed before kissing Twilight.

The alicorn resisted at first, but soon melted into her kiss. Sadly, it lit the fire in her groins again at the same time.

When Twi pulled up, there were tears in her eyes, tears that hurt Rainbow to look at. “Twi, I’m so sorry. You were right, you win. You always win, I don’t know when I’ll get that through my head.”

Twi paused. “I won?”

“Yes, you win, you were right.”

She sat up, moving her weight off Rainbow. “Rainbow… what exactly did I win? You left me. Did I win not having my girlfriend by my side? Did I win being alone? Did I win the right not to know if you’d come back? Did I win the right to cry my eyes out?”

“Twi…” Rainbow tried to say.

“Which of those, exactly, did I win? Because they were all horrible,” Twi said through her sobs.

Rainbow sat up and held her, letting her cry on her chest. This was not their first fight, not by a long shot, but it was the first time she had stormed out on her. It was the first time she had truly not known if she’d come back.

“We either win together or we lose together, Rainbow. We’re a team. Why don’t you understand that?”

“I do, I do… I just… forget sometimes,” Rainbow said. “I don’t mean anything by it.”

“Yet you blow off two of our friends getting together for the first time, a rather touching tale. You make sexual passes to Roseluck, a girl who faints when someone pulls a bunny out of a hat, and then immediately afterwards you start fuck-fighting yourself?”

“Well… when you put it like that,” Rainbow said, a half smile upon her face, one that went away as soon as she looked at Twi. The girl was not amused. Rainbow hung her head. “You’re right.”

“I just… I…” Twi said, starting to sob again.

“Twi… I’m sorry, I don’t mean to get you so upset. It’s just… I know I do dumb things.”

Twi paused. “Rainbow, I’m not mad at you for doing stupid things. I know you will, I accepted that a long time ago.”

“Then why are you...?”

“Because this is the first time you’ve left me,” Twi whispered. “I never thought you would…”

“It's the first time I just left, but not the first time we’ve fought. Every single time I recognized how stupid I am and run back.” Rainbow paused, choking on her words. “I'm sorry. If you… if you want me to leave, just say so. I know I fucked up big this time.”

Twi paused and looked at her. “Rainbow…”

“Twi, I’m not perfect, not by a long shot. I know it and you know it. We fight almost once a month, those times… I… I go to Spitfire and we talk about it. She always makes me see the truth in ways normally only you can, she made me realize something today.”

“What?” Twi asked.

“You… you make me want to be better. You’re the only one I’ve ever met that has caused me to want to improve myself. I can’t tell you I’ll never make any more mistakes, that I won’t do something dumb, rude, and insensitive ever again, because we both know it’s not true. However, I will always try, and I will do a little better each time. If you don’t… if you don’t quit on me… I won’t stop trying.”

“Why do you think I’d quit on you?” Twi asked with tears in her eyes.

“Because I fucked up big this time and know that I would deserve it.”

Twi sat up and wrapped her in a hug. “You’re a fuck up sometimes, Rainbow, but you’re my fuck up. Just… just never leave me again. I can take a lot, but... I can’t... can’t… I can’t take that.”

“I won't, Twi. I love you more than anything else in the world,” Rainbow said between sobs.

They got distracted by a squeak and a thump, just to see the alicorn pinning the pegasus down.

“A little help here, please?” The pegasus cried out.

“Did you not give her the berries?” Rainbow asked.

“Well…” Twi stammered.

“Nuff said,” Rainbow replied.

“Don't talk, help me for Luna's sake!” Dash squealed as the alicorn rubbed herself on the pegasus.

“I'm sorry, Dash," Twilight sobbed. "I… I need it, please don't hate me!”

“Go,” Twi said to Rainbow. “I’ll get the berries ready.”

Rainbow smiled as Twi stood up. As she did, the sheet came undone and fell to the floor. Revealing her nude form underneath. She never got dressed,she thought with a grin.

As Twi made her way to where she placed the berries, Rainbow got up and switched beds. She lightly placed her hand on the alicorn’s stomach and pushed her back, earning a muffled ‘eep’ from Twilight in the process—a sound that was just too cute for words as Rainbow couldn’t resist and started kissing her.

Twilight moaned slightly from the contact as Dash managed to recover. She got to her hooves and looked over, seeing Rainbow lightly stroking her belly with a free hand while engaging her mouth and tongue work. With her nethers free, Dash jumped right to it, starting to lick the alicorn’s well-used slit.

Twi smiled as she started to mash up the berries; and once she was satisfied she pulled out a bottle of water and carefully dumped the goo into the water bottle, shaking it up for good measure.

“We need to get her to drink this,” Twi stated once it was thoroughly mixed.

Rainbow pulled up, leaving a very wanting alicorn without something to occupy her muzzle. “Pass it over,” she said.

Twi handed her the water bottle as Rainbow opened it up and put the tip in Twilight’s muzzle. “Drink up.”

Twilight took two sips before spitting it back out. “That’s disgusting.”

“If you want this to stop, drink it!” Twi said.

“Twilight, please drink it. You’re hurting yourself and me too,” Dash added.

“I… I…” Twilight stammered.

“I know what to do,” Rainbow replied, she took the water bottle and started drinking it herself, just not swallowing. Then she connected lips again to the alicorn, forcing her to take the liquid if she wanted to be kissed again.

It worked, Twilight had no choice but to drink the mixture as she lay there, her tongue worked over by Rainbow. When the girl pulled back, even she had to admit it was gross. “She’s right, that’s bad.”

“I’ll take the next one,” Twi stated as she grabbed the bottle from Rainbow’s hand and repeated the process. Together the two humans managed to feed her half the mixture, of course that still left the other half.

“Hey, I want to help too! She's my marefriend!” Dash complained.

When Twi passed over the bottle, Dash forced down the other half, almost gagging in the process. However, she held it in and repeated the process, but much longer and a lot more passionate than the girls, something that even surprised Twilight.

Twi and Rainbow looked at each other, an unspoken conversation passing between them that conveyed more feelings than words ever could. With one last smile, Rainbow turned back to the two ponies, seeing Dash finally pull back from Twilight’s lips.

“Problem solved, right?” Rainbow asked.

“Well… no,” Twi stated.

Dash and Rainbow looked up at her. “What?” They asked in union.

“If Roseluck is right, those berries will take a while to work their way into her system, but it shouldn't be more than twenty-four hours…”

“A day?” Rainbow asked, shocked.

Dash just looked back at Twilight: She was already starting to rub herself with a hoof. “What do we…”

“I have an idea, actually,” Twi stated.

“I’m open to whatever,” Dash said.

“The other night in the shower I use that tribadism technique you and me do, Rainbow, it seemed to really do the trick.”

“Trib- what?” Rainbow asked.

“You know when we?” Twi said as she ran her hands together, two fingers outstretched like scissors on each hand.

“Please don’t call it that, It’s scissoring, Twi,” Rainbow said with a roll of her eyes.

“Well my point is that she seems to respond better to an… overload of stimulus.”

"Can I try it with her?" Dash asked with a glint in her eyes.

“That’s a good idea, but I’m thinking we go a little more extreme.”

“Like what?” Dash asked.

“Like we all help her.”

“We have been,” Rainbow interrupted.

“At the same time,” Twi finished, blushing.

Rainbow’s jaw dropped, then she picked it up, and smiled. “Twi, I love you…” She glanced at Twilight. "I can finally test that horn!"

Dash looked excited, and worried at the same time. “But I mean… you two are kinda big.”

“Don’t worry, Rainbow will take the head, you can have her slit, and I’ll busy myself with her chest and wings.”

“Wings?” Dash asked.

“Yeah, you enjoyed it when I played with yours, didn’t you?” Twi asked with a grin.

Dash paused, then blushed. “She’s never going to forget this night.”

“If they’re going to scissor, should we used the egg as well?” Rainbow asked.

“Sure, let me grab it,” Twi said with a smile as she went to fetch the egg.

“This is why I’m going to marry that girl,” Rainbow told Dash, grinning.

Dash looked at Twilight and smiled. “You know what? That idea doesn't feel as off as I thought it would.”

Rainbow placed a hand on Dash’s head, lightly ruffling her mane. “You know, if you two did get married, I think that’d make you a princess too,” she teased.

“Ahh man, why’d you have to point that out!” Dash complained with a smile.

Twi returned with the egg, new batteries slapped inside. “Here you go.” she said, passing it to Rainbow.

Rainbow took it and put it on it’s highest setting. “You want to do the honors, Dash?”

“Sure,” Dash replied. Taking the egg in her muzzle, she moved to place it next to Twilight's entrance. She pushed it as far in as she could, then even more with her wing tips, just as she had done on her own. The effect was instantaneous, for Twilight cooed in pleasure as she felt herself worked over with mechanical precision.

“Okay, now what you’ll want to do is,” Twi stated as she moved to the alicorn’s left side, “slide your butt forward where your left hoof is over her right.”

Dash moved, following the instructions until she felt herself making contact. "Like that?"

“Yep, just like that, now hold onto her hoof with yours, as she’s not really in a position to move you’ll have to do most of the work, this time anyway.”

Dash looked at Twilight who smiled nervously. “Hey, it’ll be alright, egghead.”

“I… I know,” Twilight replied as she gazed longingly back at the pegasus.

Dash turned back to Twi. “Okay, what do I do now?”

“What you want to do is push your groin against hers, while using her hind leg for leverage. It’ll take a while to work up the right rhythm, and be aware you’re not trying to pull her leg out of its socket,” Twi stated with a stern look to Rainbow.

“Oh, one time,” Rainbow said back with a smile.

“It hurt like a bitch,” Twi hissed, not amused at all.

“Okay, okay, chill,” Rainbow pouted back.

Dash, meanwhile, did as she was told, slightly pulling herself against Twilight with the help of the alicorn’s leg. Twilight still looked at her, waiting for her to start, a look that was quickly interrupted by her loud moan as Dash made contact.

“Oh, my, that feels even more amazing than in the shower,” Twilight gasped.

Dash was enjoying it as well. Much like Twi had said, it wasn’t easy; she found herself rubbing against the wrong spots at first, but… when her slit made contact at just the right angle, she felt Twilight's most sensitive spots rubbing against her own, and the feeling, amplified by the buzzing of the egg, still in the alicorn, was unlike anything else she had ever experienced in her life.

Twi looked in interest at the alicorn and the pegasus. “It seems like her body reacts differently to Dash’s. She enjoys it with her more.” Then she smiled. “They are truly destined for each other.”

“I know the feeling,” Rainbow said with a smile.

Twi looked up, Rainbow was staring directly at her, undisguised interest written on her face. “Rainbow…”

“Twi…” Rainbow said back.

“You’re up,” Twi stated with a grin.

“Huh?” Rainbow asked, taken aback by that comment.

“I do believe you wanted to test out that horn?” Twi said with a grin.

“You just ruined a heart clenching moment, congratulations,” Rainbow replied sourly before smirking. “But I won’t deny that I really want to feel that horn.”

“I guess I have started to take after you after all,” Twi said with a smug grin.

Rainbow looked at her, then at Twilight, then back to Twi. “Why don’t you get it ready for me?”

“What?” Twi asked.

“C’mon, I want to see you sucking your own horn,” Rainbow said with a wink. “After all, we gotta make sure it’s nice and lubed up first.”

“Who’s going to get you lubed then?” Twi asked with a pout.

“Oh I think the sight of this will more than take care of that.”

Twi grinned once more and then turned to the two ponies. Twilight was lying perfectly still, and the only movements were Dash’s actions presenting through her. With a smile, the girl crawled up to her head and lightly kissed the alicorn once. Then she started leaving a trail of kisses up Twilight’s muzzle and to her forehead. Parting the mare’s mane ever so slightly, she stuck out her tongue and ran it along the base of Twilight’s horn.

All the while shaking her ass ever so slightly for Rainbow’s enjoyment.

With extreme effort, Rainbow managed to keep her mouth shut; and her eyes watched her girlfriend's mouth going to work on her pony version’s horn. Twi licked the base of the horn—her tongue traveling along the edge of Twilight’s forehead—all the way around in a circle, after which she went back for a second, then a third lick.

Rainbow felt herself go cross-eyed as Twi started shaking her hips ever so slightly. The poor girl didn’t know what she wanted to look at: The sexy ass pointed right at her, or the display with her tongue work.

It was a close fight, but the tongue work won when Twi ran her tongue from the base of the horn all the way up to the tip. Twilight and Rainbow both moaned at that, and the former even shot small sparks from her horn, which Twi caught in her mouth. Smacking her lips, it was easy to tell she was enjoying herself.

Rainbow couldn’t help herself: One hand moved down to her pussy and she started to finger-fuck herself as she watched. Twi noticed this and smiled, so she ran her tongue over each and every ridge of the horn, running it in small circles as she did so, enjoying even more of the tasty sparks that were shot off.

Rainbow almost blew her load when Twi made it all the way back to the top of the horn and surrounded it with her mouth. In one smooth motion, she started to move down it, taking as much as she could into her mouth. It wasn’t a lot, as her mouth was no match for the size of Dash’s muzzle, but it got the job done.

“Holy fuck, Twi!” Rainbow couldn’t hold her comments back any longer.

Twi pulled off and smiled. “Ready?” she asked.

“More than you know,” Rainbow said back, smiling as Twi moved away for her to get in position.

Even Dash stopped moving as she watched the girl stand up on the bed and position herself over Twilight’s head.

“Now Rainbow, take it slowly and don’t try and go all the way down.”

“I can take it!” Rainbow said proudly.

Twi took one more look at the horn, it looked long enough to go to Rainbow’s bellybutton when fully inserted. “Yeah, no. Unless you want to risk perforation of the uterus and have to go in for surgery, I don’t think so.” Twi doubted it would actually go that far, but there was no reason to risk it.

“The what now?” Rainbow asked.

“Medical mumbo-jumbo that means you could really hurt yourself,” Twilight replied with a smile.

“You should’a just said that.”

Twi ignored her and went back to Twilight. “You ready for this?”

The alicorn nodded in response as she looked up at the sight above her. Never—not once—had she ever thought of using her horn for anything like this, but now that it was here, it was about to happen, and she wanted it to happen.

Twi was grateful that the alicorn’s horn was more rounded at the end and did not come to a point. Had it, she never would have allowed this to happen. Gently, she helped position the tip as Rainbow lowered herself.

With care, Rainbow lowered herself more and more. Almost like she were squatting down. With Twi’s help, the tip of the horn soon pressed against her slit, she cooed in delight as she felt it, as did Twilight.

“Alright, here goes,” Rainbow said with a smile as she bent her knees even more and let the tip enter her.

It was… disappointing.

Rainbow frowned as she felt the tip enter her pussy, sure it felt good, but no different than when she used a thin dildo, vibrator, or her fingers. It felt just like any other object.

That feeling changed as soon as her inner folds rubbed against the horn completely, forcing the sparks from Twilight’s horn into her, pleasing her more than a dildo ever could. It was so new and intense, that she yelped wide-eyed, meeting the grin in Twi’s face.

“How is it Rainbow?” Twi asked with a grin.

“Oh wow… this is… this is…”

“Magical,” Twilight finished as she felt herself overcome with pleasure. It was so unlike anything she had experienced before, blowing what Dash did out of the water with the sheer amount of feelings it caused in her—the sheer amount of pleasure. It was like being bathed in a warm wondrous liquid that soothed every muscle in her body.

Then Dash started back up again and that feeling was taken up to eleven.

Twilight lost her ability to speak as the orgasm overtook her body. Dash felt her groin soaked with cum, all from the mare in the middle. Rainbow almost fell down, her knees jerking as the “magical money shot” let loose into her vag. “Holy fuck!” she screamed, placing one hand on Twi’s shoulder to keep herself balanced.

Twi helped Rainbow stay on her feet, afraid that she might fall down upon the alicorn if she didn’t. With a smile she watched as Twilight's mane soaked through with her girlfriend’s cum. When Rainbow was finally able to settle down, Twi moved her hand away and lightly licked the top of the mare’s muzzle. “Mmm, tastes great,” Twi said with a smile.

“It’s… not a spectator’s sport,” Rainbow said with a smile as she started to lightly bob up and down again, enjoying the ‘extra’ lubrication on the horn.

“You… you can already go again?” Twilight asked weakly, only to stop as Dash continued her movement faster and better timed against her soaked folds.

“It’s not hard to make Rainbow cum, Twilight, what’s hard is to keep one down,” Twi said with a smile as she leaned over and kissed the alicorn again. Twilight lost herself as Twi started to kiss her, though the girl didn’t stay there for long as she started to move down the sides of her muzzle, her neck, and then to her stomach.

She couldn’t move to the nipples since Dash’s movements were far too chaotic for that. Rather, Twi licked and rubbed her hands over Twilight's chest fur, letting her fingers move along the side of her barrel, and then to her wings. With care, she lightly ran her fingertips over the top of Twilight’s wings, causing her to shiver in enjoyment.

“Remind me to give you some… preening lessons,” Dash said between grinds, feeling close to the edge; there was just something about watching Twi play with Twilight's wings that turned her on even more.

“Ask your wings if I really need them,” Twi blew Dash a raspberry as she continued to play with Twilight’s wings that had started to unfold and stiffen on their own. As with everything, Twi was a quick learner. While Twilight's moans and shakes came from all three of their actions, the movements of her wings were caused by Twi. She learned what felt good and what didn’t, simply by testing and experimentation. If she did something right, Twilight’s wings would flutter, almost like each feather was responding in enjoyment; and if she did something wrong, something painful would cause them to retract ever so little, almost like they were afraid of more pain.

“I think I got this,” Twi said with a smile as she lightly started to adjust Twilight’s feathers. She only had Dash’s to go off of, but from what she remembered, Twilight's could use a little work. Several feathers were out of alignment, and some were bent, and a few broken.

Before she could get started on the third feather, Twilight came again. Twi reached up just in time to help support Rainbow. “You okay there?”

“Second greatest fuck I’ve ever had,” Rainbow replied between deep breaths as her own orgasm subsided.

“And the first greatest?” Twi chuckled.

Rainbow looked at her and smiled. “Who do you think?”

“I’m gonna slit Misty’s throat!” Twi said in all seriousness.

Rainbow laughed and placed her hand on the girl’s head, bringing her up for a kiss. “I have been a bad influence on you.”

When they pulled back, Twi smiled. “And I wouldn’t want it any other way.” Twi moved back to the wing, letting Rainbow enjoy her ride. “Now where was I?”

“Third primary, you gotta pull the fourth though,” Dash grunted.

Twi looked back at her, and Dash’s eyes were right on Twilight’s wing. With a nod, she went back to the third. “But doesn’t pulling them out hurt?”

“Can’t be helped, just make it quick.”

Twi adjusted the third and then took a good look at the fourth. It was in bad shape: The quill was chipped in multiple spots, and the feather was twisted and warped. “Okay… here it goes,” she said, grabbing the feather by the quill and pulling in one swift, decisive motion.

Either Twilight hadn't noticed, or she simply didn’t care because she moaned louder upon the movement of Rainbow and Dash.

“It sounds strange, but... sometimes it can feel good,” Dash said as she continued her ministrations.

“Told you, pain can be good sometimes,” Rainbow replied with a grin.

Twi just looked up at her and smiled. Never change Rainbow, she thought, then moved back down to finish the alicorn’s left wing. Twi quickly figured out how to enhance Twilight's orgasms: Straightening a feather was a three, adjusting was a seven, and pulling was a ten; and as soon as she saw the mare was close, she’d trigger a ten, and Twilight's brain became overloaded with stimuli that it was no longer able to tell the difference between pain and pleasure.

It was simply all pleasure.

While on her high, Twi would move to a seven, then a three; and the results would let the alicorn hold her orgasm for as long as possible. Soon, with Dash’s advice, she had to switch wings.

It wasn’t too long until they heard Dash huff. “Damn, this is pretty tiring.”

“Then just get the strapon?” Rainbow suggested between her moans.

Twi smiled and stopped Dash before she jumped off the bed. “Hang on, I’ll get you one.”

“Twi?” Rainbow asked.

In response, Twi just winked at her and went to retrieve the strapon, Twi did pause for a moment to switch out the attachment for the slightly bigger one with a vibrating function to it. “Since we gotta remove the egg, she might want one with a little more umf,” she said with a smile.

Dash grinned and lifted her tail, letting Twi slide it on and attach it around her waist. With a flick of the switch, she turned it on. The girl then moved to Twilight’s slit, with two fingers, she stuck them in and fished out the egg, surprised by how wet it was. “Seems like a shame to waste this though.”

“Well, then how about you get started and clean her up before Dash… cuts the deal,” Rainbow said, grinning.

Twi grinned and turned the egg off, then she started to lick the mare clean—an impossible task given the fluids that were still coming from her; but she made due. “You about ready, Dash?” Twi asked with a grin as she licked her lips.

Dash looked down between her legs, and every time she did it brought a smile to her face. “Oh yeah,” she said with a grin.

Twi moved out of the way, letting the pegasus remount the alicorn. It had become almost second nature to the mare, so she lined up the head and started to push. It was just minimal pressure and she locked eyes with Twilight. “I love you,” she said warmly, a smile slowly appearing on her face.

“I love you too, Dash,” Twilight replied softly, only to cry out in pleasure as the pegasus added more and more pressure before finally pushing the head into her marefriend’s wet folds.

As Twi watched them fuck earnestly, she quickly found a place for the egg. Looking at Dash’s snatch, she smiled and started to rub it up and down the entrance, its vibrations still going at full steam.

“What are you?” Dash said with wide eyes as she turned her head back.

“You don’t want me to?” Twi asked with a grin.

In way of an answer, the pegasus just lifted her tail out of the way.

It took a little work getting it in around the straps, especially since Rainbow’s hip movements never stopped. However, soon Twi was pulling her fingers out of the way and moved the strap back in place, a sure way to keep it from falling out, she knew that from experience.

Dash’s eyes nearly rolled back in her head as she kept bucking the alicorn under her. “Oh, wow…”

Twi smiled and went back to the other wing.

The pegasus had a new energy now that she was able to switch to a position she was slightly more comfortable with. Rainbow looked pleased as ever, no doubt working on her fourth orgasm that night. As for Twilight, Twi wasn’t sure she was capable of a conscious thought right now, as she was far too lost in her pleasure.

Twi continued working the wing as much she had the other side; and she timed each adjustment and pull to correspond to how Twilight was doing, pleased that she was able to read the alicorn so much better now that she had a little experience in the matter.

Although Dash’s bucking did add a new degree of difficulty to it.

“Fuck… it’s… it’s coming,” Rainbow said as she kept bouncing on the horn.

“Rainbow, she came like ten times already,” Dash said between pushes.

“No this is… big,” Rainbow said.

Twi looked up, wondering what was different now. It was then she saw it, the bottom of Twilight's horn was sparking like a car battery grounded out on the frame.

“I don’t think it’s dangerous,” Twi said after inspecting it. “Just see what happens,” she added with a smug grin. A large part of her knew that Rainbow wouldn’t have gotten off no matter what she said, but she really didn’t think it would be dangerous. Although the girls nearby might owe us if it's anything like what happened in the hotel.

Twi moved her hands along the feathers, there was only one more to pull, the rest were done. She lightly brushed her fingertips along the quills while moving her head up to the alicorn's. “Let it out, Twilight,” she said with a kiss as she pulled the last feather.

Twilight’s horn sparked to life, from the small sections that were not buried in Rainbow’s slit, huge sparks shot out, hitting Dash and Twilight as they sought release. Several of them shot through the walls, no doubt finding ‘other’ girls to hit.

Rainbow received the most: She screamed louder than she ever had in her life, her body stiffened up by the magical release directly into her.

Beneath her, Twilight cried out, her voice a little hoarse from the sheer amount of times she had done so that day.

Dash managed one last push, before falling down upon the alicorn’s body.

Twi only caught enough to coo in enjoyment. Her body missed most of it by the positioning of Rainbow’s legs.

As the girl raised her head, the only sound in the room was that of two very satisfied mares, one satisfied girl—the egg pulsing along inside of Dash—and the dildo still pulsing in Twilight. She reacted with just enough speed to catch Rainbow and keep her from falling on Dash. With a groan, she pulled the girl to the side of the bed, hearing the horn slide out with a wet popping sound as she did so.

On instinct alone, Rainbow reached a hand around Twi, lightly grasping the girl as she spoke in her dreams. “I love you, Twi.”

“I love you too, Rainbow.” Twi said with a smile as she positioned the girl on the bed. She wasn’t strong enough to move her any real distance, but she was strong enough to get her somewhat comfortable, and to make sure she’d not be laying on the other two when they woke up.

She stood up and lightly wiped her brow clear; and the sight before her was one she’d never forget, Dash was laying on Twilight, the strapon still buzzing, the egg still going, while Rainbow lay to the side, a smile on her face.

It didn’t even matter that her own needs had been largely ignored, because this... this was worth it as far as she was concerned. Seeing them like this more than made up for it.

Three knocks on her door almost caused her to jump on the ceiling like a cat.

“Twilight? Rainbow?” a voice called out.

Twi ran to the door, she opened it up and stepped out, quickly closing it behind her. “Hey Minuette, what’s going on?” she asked with a smile.

Twi had no idea how she looked, but if it was anything like Minuette, she couldn’t imagine it was good; the girl looked hot, sweaty, and… satisfied. A glance down at her legs told Twi exactly what had happened. Minuette had been caught in the magical release Twilight had let off, and a glance down the hallway told Twi she wasn’t the only one either: Several of the girls were looking around, confused, and aroused in equal measure.

“The… I mean… the study session is about to take place, if you can still make it.”

Twi giggled a little, then laughed. “You know what, let’s go,” she said with a smile. “Though maybe we should take a shower first?”

“I think Moondancer is going to freak when she sees us,” Minuette said with a smile as Twi led the way to the bathroom.

“Think we can get her to join?” Twi asked with a grin.

“Yeah right,” Minuette replied with a laugh.

***

Twi returned to the room with a grin on her face; the study session had been a rather ‘unique’ study session. Of the six of them, three had shown up in the buff: Her, Minuette, and Lyra. Moondancer, Lemon Hearts, and Twinkleshine looked at them like they were crazy.

She opened the door and walked in, shocked by what she saw. Both beds had been completely stripped. Twilight laid gingerly on Rainbow’s while Dash sat next to her with a smile upon her face.

“What happened?” Twi asked.

“After we woke up, Rainbow went to wash the sheets. Don’t worry, Twilight's been out ever since.”

“Is she okay?” Twi asked.

“Yeah, just sleeping.”

“How long has Rainbow been gone?” Twi asked.

“About two hours. She said the smell was getting bad even for her.”

Twi giggled a little at that. Rainbow, you never fail to impress me.

“Where’d you go?” Dash asked.

“I had a study session with some of the other girls.”

“Ahh, that’s what Rainbow thought.”

“You take a shower yet?” Twi asked.

Dash looked up at her with a raised eyebrow. “I think I’m good.”

“I mean just for a shower, no sex,” Twi said.

“Oh…” she paused, taking another look at the alicorn. “I think we could both use a shower actually.”

“Twilight can wait, I’d say rest is more important for her right now,” Twi said with a smile.

Dash seemed to ponder over it for a bit, before nodding. “Alright, let’s take the shower. I just hope she doesn’t wake up while we’re gone.”

Twi giggled. “I doubt it, we pretty much fucked her lights out.”

Dash chimed in, “I guess you’re right.” She paused. “Do we take the shower now? I mean, I guess there are a lot of girls walking around during the day.”

“It’s fine, we got the bag, remember?” Twi asked with a smile.

“Ah, yes!” Dash exclaimed before shuddering. “At least that one is new. I swear, I can still feel the smell of the old one on my coat.”

“I’m sorry…” Twi said, shaking her head, “I can’t even imagine…”

“Trust me, you don’t want to,” Dash replied with a shudder as she got in the new bag. “Also, being carried like this kinda sucks.”

“You’ll be back home before you know it,” Twi said, failing at trying to smile about that.

Dash didn’t smile either. For the first time since she got here, the thought of returning home wasn’t a pleasant one.

I know we gotta someday but...

It was the last thought she had as Twi zipped up the bag and made for the shower. She took two towels and her toiletry bag with her.

***

“Told you you’d feel better,” Twi whispered into the bag on the way back to the room.

“Yeah yeah,” Dash muttered.

She pushed open the door to the room, and the sight before her caused her to almost drop the bag, as both beds were made, and nicely too. Rainbow looked up from her laptop upon her bed, Twilight resting right next to her. “Rainbow… you made the beds?” Twi asked, shocked.

“Told you I’m trying,” she said with a smile.

Twi placed the bag down on her bed and let Dash out then grabbed Rainbow’s arm and pulled her up for a kiss, one that Rainbow was more than happy to return. “Maybe I should do that more often?” she asked with a smile.

Twi just cooed at that, humming lightly to herself.

“Sucks that it’s Sunday,” Rainbow said. “Otherwise we could stay up and fool around some more.”

“You’re seriously still in the mood?” Twi asked.

Rainbow laughed. “Honestly, no. But if it was offered… I wouldn’t say no.”

“I think we could all use a rest,” Twi said with a smile. “Why don’t we go ahead and call it a night.”

“But I’m not sleepy,” the pegasus said with a yawn.

“Oh, you don’t want to cuddle up to me?” Twi asked with a frown.

“Well… I never said that.”

“Hey, that’s my spot!” Rainbow complained.

“We can share a bed,” Twi grinned.

“Umm… we can’t let Twilight sleep alone…” Dash replied as she looked over at the sleeping alicorn. “I mean, it gets cold at night…”

“I know what to do!” Rainbow said with a smile as she moved to Twi’s bed.

“What are you…?” Twi went to ask, then saw Rainbow pick up the bed and scoot over to the center of the room. “Rainbow no!”

“What?” Rainbow asked.

Twi smiled and walked over to the other side of the bed. “You can’t drag it like that, you might wake Twilight,” she replied, lifting up her side.

Dash watched with a smile as they took it in turns to move the two beds to the center of the room, “Why haven’t you done this before?” she asked.

“We did when we first moved in, it just proved to be a lot of wasted space,” Twi said with a grin.

“Yeah, small beds allow for a lot more cuddling,” Rainbow said with a grin.

“Cuddling, Rainbow?” Twi jested.

“Just around you, Twi, just around you,” she responded with a grin.

“Sure, Rainbow, sure,” Twi giggled.

“Hey, you can’t deny that I can even make cuddling look like something cool.” Rainbow laughed.

Twi nodded her head in agreement as she grabbed the remote from the wall and started the timer. She then crawled into bed and gestured to Dash to do the same. The pegasus wasted no time and snuggled up right next to her—Twi’s body pressed against her back, Twilight's against her front, held in her hooves. For her part, Rainbow crawled in behind Twi. She wrapped her hands around the girl’s midriff, and it came to no surprise when she started to lightly squeeze her tits, something that simply caused Twi to laugh.

As the lights went out in the room, Twi adjusted the sheets one last time to make sure they were all comfortable and nicely insulated from the night’s chill. When she was satisfied she shut her eyes, at that moment she was holding, and being held by, the women she loved.

As far as she was concerned, it was the perfect end to a crazy weekend.

“Twi?”

“Hmm, Dash? What is it?”

“I gotta pee.”

“God dammit,” Twi said with a laugh.

Dash's day Off

Rainbow cleared her eyes as she awoke that Monday morning. The sun had yet to rise, and the night air still permeated the room, leaving a chill down her spine at the thought of even getting up. It didn’t help that she was also holding onto the best bed partner in the world, too.

Somehow, even with all my faults, you still chose me…

She smiled and pushed herself closer to Twi, her head nestled in the back of the girl’s hair, breathing in the scent she loved so much. With her right hand, she lightly started to move it up and down the girl’s stomach, enjoying the texture of the girl's skin against her fingers.

Twi cooed, but didn’t wake up. Rainbow smiled at that; she was more than satisfied after yesterday's… adventure, but she’d never pass up an opportunity like this as it was simply too delectable.

As her hand worked its way up the girl’s stomach, it ran into a soft patch of fur from the pegasus. It only took Rainbow a moment to figure out that Dash was using her girlfriend’s tits as a pillow again. You like them just as much as I do, Rainbow thought with a smile.

Rainbow snaked her hand through the pegasus’s mane, searching for, then finding, her target. Twi’s right breast was sticking into Dash’s rainbow hair. With a grin, she played her fingers over the soft mound of flesh, rubbing it in the subtlest ways that brought out even more affectionate coos from the girl.

She smiled as she found the true prize: Rainbow took Twi’s nipple between her thumb and index finger; carefully running it back and forth with her fingers, tweaking it, playing with it in all the ways they both enjoyed.

Then the alarm went off.

Thinking quickly, Rainbow rolled to her right, trying to get to the alarm and shut it off before the alicorn woke up. She rolled right off the bed... and onto the floor. She hit the ground chest first with a loud thud, “Oww…”

She recovered quickly enough and got to her feet, feeling the cold running across her body, giving her an extra motivation to shut off the alarm. As she was just about there, a small arm reached over and turned it off before she could get to it. “Smooth one, Rainbow,” Twi said with a smile as she looked up at the girl.

Rainbow blushed. “I was trying…”

“I know what you were trying,” Twi said with a grin, “thanks for the attempt.”

“Do we have to get up?” Dash asked as she looked up at the girl. “It’s comfortable here.”

“I bet,” Twi replied, smiling, as she looked down at the pegasus snuggling between her breasts. The feel of Dash’s fur against her skin was simply amazing, but it was the start of a new week, and she wanted to begin it on the right foot.

Although—as Rainbow turned the lights on dimly and Twi saw the red marks on the girl’s right boob and knees—she figured that it might be too late for Rainbow. She squeezed the pegasus’s body to her tightly, feeling the mare’s wings flutter a little on her stomach. With a smile and a moan of resistance from Dash, Twi let her go and rolled off the bed and onto her feet, immediately assaulted by the cold.

Rainbow wrapped her arms around her and lightly started to rub her sides up and down. “A little friction would help,” she said.

Twi cooed lightly as she felt the friction from Rainbow’s body press up against her back. It seemed to fight off the cold better than a hundred blankets ever could. She looked back, only to be met by Rainbow’s loving gaze, their lips came together seconds later.

“Emm emm,” Dash said as she cleared her throat.

“After everything we’ve been through, kissing makes the great Dash blush?” Twi asked with a smile.

“No I, um…” Dash stammered. “I gotta use the restroom.”

Rainbow laughed. “I’ll take her.”

As she went to grab the bag, Twi turned back to the bed. “How’s Twilight doing anyway?”

“She didn’t move at all last night,” Dash said with a smile as she looked back at the alicorn, “her fever seems to have fallen too. I think… I think she’ll be okay.”

“We’ll let her sleep, she’s gotta be exhausted after all that.”

“Do you think it had more to do with… you know… those sparks from her horn?” Dash asked.

Twi smiled and got to her knees, to get to eye level with the pegasus. “Dash, there’s a lot of variables that might have caused it, but it doesn’t matter anymore. No one is at fault and no one should be holding themselves responsible for it. We got through it together, that’s all that matters.”

“Do you think she’ll feel that way?” Dash asked the million-bit question.

Twi didn’t respond at first; she merely ran her fingers over Dash’s forehead, lightly stroking the pegasus like she would a dog. “Honestly? I don’t know, but however she feels, we’ll all be there for her when she does wake up.”

Rainbow whistled as she placed the bag on the bed and opened it up, allowing Dash to jump in. This time the pegasus didn’t even hesitate, she simply got in without complaint. Rainbow zipped it up and smiled at Twi before turning to leave.

“Don’t forget your toothbrush!” Twi stated. “Dash’s too.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Rainbow said, rolling her eyes as she went to grab her toiletry bag and one of the spare toothbrushes they bought for the ponies. Twi watched as she walked out of the room and shut the door behind her. It didn’t surprise her that there were no catcalls this time around when Rainbow walked bare to the bathroom; the entire dorm was basically a nudist resort now. She even saw Jessica Dew walking around in a bra and panties yesterday.

Twi’s smile dwindled when she realized she had to get dressed before going to class. Twi shook that off for now as class wasn’t for another two hours, which meant she could put it off until then.

Her mind started to wonder when—exactly—she started to feel so uncomfortable in clothes. Briefly, she considered the spell that Twilight had cast on her; it was a cause, but she didn’t know if it was the root cause.

Twi shook it off for now; it was something she’d study later. With a listful smile, she walked over to the alicorn, checking on her just to make sure everything was okay. She placed her hand on Twilight's forehead. While damp, she didn’t have a fever anymore. The mare’s flank rose and fell with small movements, a peaceful grin upon her muzzle.

“Sleep as long as you need, Twilight,” Twi said with a smile as she made for her locker and grabbed her toiletry bag and a towel. “We’ll be right back,” she whispered as she closed and locked the door.

She was grinning as she walked down the hallway, and every girl she passed was either nude or semi-nude. Misty came out of her room in the buff and walked down the hallway, no big surprise there. Bon Bon and Lyra were both likewise all-natural. Lyra was largely enjoying herself, but Bon Bon looked rather uncomfortable even with her girlfriend by her side but she made no attempt to cover up.

“You were right,” a voice came from behind her.

Twi turned her head to see Jessica standing right behind her. The girl was dressed in only grey panties, her hand covering her small breasts as she stood nervously in the hallway. “Jessica?” Twi asked.

“I… I decided to loosen up a little,” Jessica said with a blush. “When I did… Vinyl and Octavia invited me over to preview their new song they’ve been working on. That’s when… it… hit.”

“It?” Twi asked, confused.

“You know… when everyone on the floor... orgasmed last night…” The blush on her face grew beet red.

“Oh, yeah,” Twi said with a nervous grin. She then realized that the panties Jessica wore were not her own.

“I gotta…” Jessica said as she made to move around her, “class and all…”

“Yeah, see ya later?” Twi asked with a smile.

“I’d like that,” Jessica replied with a grin.

Twi grinned once more as she walked down the hallway. She saw a tall girl with a fiery blaze of orange and gold for hair walk out of the bathroom dressed in a long Wonderbolt t-shirt. “Hey, Spitfire!” Twi yelled.

Spitfire turned around and paused for a moment, her eyes taking in the sight before her, then she smiled. “So, it is true.”

“What’s that?”

“Nothing,” she said with a laugh. “What can I do for you, Sparkles?”

“Please, call me Twilight, or just Twi.”

“What can I do for you, Twilight?”

“I just wanted to say thanks. Rainbow told me what happened.”

She shook her head. “She’s a good athlete, but really dense.”

“I know. But what can I say? I love her,” Twi replied with a shrug of her shoulders.

“Well, she’s better when she’s with you. I know it seems rough, Twilight, but she really is trying to improve herself. Half the shit she complains about makes me want to smack her upside the head. I can’t imagine how hard it is for you.”

“She’s really not that bad… well, not all the time, at least,” Twi said with a smile. “And as you said, she is getting better.”

“Well keep it up, Sp- Twilight,” Spitfire said with a grin as she went back to her room.

Twi watched her go, wondering why she wasn’t joining in, so to speak. Spitfire seemed cool with everyone else doing it. Misty was her roommate, and she was going all-natural, and yet the girl still walked around in a knee length t-shirt.

Then it dawned on her. “Ohhh, yeah. That makes sense.”

Shrugging, Twi made her way into the bathroom; she saw Rainbow brushing her teeth at the sink, the bag with Dash in it by her feet. There were three other girls in the room, each in a different stage of dress. Lyra was the most obvious one there, and by the looks of her, she was hanging out in the bathroom just to see how many girls had been conscripted. Of Bon Bon, there was no sign, most likely because she was in a stall or taking a shower.

Probably a stall, otherwise Lyra would be with her.

Lyra smiled and waved to Twi, something Twi was happy to return.

Joining Rainbow at the sink was Bella Bella. The girl’s most defining feature was her long, butt-length purple hair. She was in nothing more than a tank top and flip flops.

Bella looked at Twi. “What? It’s cold.”

Twi grinned and looked at the last girl, the grin faded when she saw Beauty Brass. The girl was fully clothed and looked positively disgusted by the state of dress of the others, almost like it was physically offensive for her to see the human body.

Twi walked over and handed Rainbow the keys to the room, who took it with a smile. Twi then walked over to Brass, who seemed repulsed by her very presence. “You haven’t spoken to Octavia yet, have you?” Twi, asked.

“I… what… but…” Beauty was so taken aback by being confronted by a nude Twi that she could barely form a coherent thought, much less respond to the girl. She closed her eyes and breathed deeply before finally responding. “For your information I have not gotten the chance to see her since you and Rainbow spearheaded this uncouth movement.”

Beauty’s speech dripped with upper-class contempt.

“Hmm… that’s a shame. I don't know how Octavia's going to feel being called uncouth by her fellow band member like that," Twi said with a smirk.

Almost as if it were destined by fate, the door to the bathroom opened with a squeak, revealing a very naked and groggy eyed Vinyl Scratch muttering something about last night being worth the lack of sleep. Following behind the exhausted DJ was a giggling, raven-haired cellist, wearing distinctly as little clothing as her girlfriend… save for a slightly askew pink bow-tie around her neck.

“No... I... Ummm…” Beauty's jaw almost hit the floor at the sight of her fellow, highly respected, musician in the buff.

“Hey, Octavia!” Twi said with a smile.

Octavia walked over to the two. “Good morning Twilight, Beauty, did you two sleep well?”

Beauty’s jaw stayed extended, her right eye twitching slightly. Her mind had still not recovered from the sight before her. Twi giggled as she reached over and pushed Beauty’s mouth closed. “I think we were all quite satisfied after that event last night,” Twi said with a wink.

“Oh man, that was epic! I don't think we'll ever get Jessica's cum stains out of the carpet though!” Vinyl said with a laugh.

Octavia just blushed at that “Please forgive her, she has a tendency to... say what's on her mind.”

“I fully understand, Rainbow’s pretty much the same way.” Twi waved it off.

Beauty couldn't take it anymore. “You're nude!”

“Yes, and?” Octavia replied plainly.

“I… but... what…” Beauty began to stutter again as a voice cut in from the sinks.

“Are we back to this again? Boring! You already said that, Beauty!” Rainbow chimed in with laughter in her voice at hearing the high-class girl fumble over her own words for a second time.

“Beauty, we're all girls here, and this is the natural way humans are made. Is it so far-fetched to be how nature intended?” Octavia chimed in, attempting to inject a bit of logic that the upper-class girl might understand.

“It's... It's…”

“It's normal, people are born nude, no? Besides, I find it rather relaxing now. Is it not better to relax now and again, so you're not stressing out over the true challenges?”

“But…”

“You can't tell me you don't need it, I heard you miss the simple transition in timing during the ostinato in the fourteenth bar at our last practice.”

“But, I mean this? Really?”

Octavia grinned as Vinyl wrapped a hand around her waist. “I will admit it is rather... unorthodox, but it's really quite liberating once you get used to it. I was even thinking we might try it, you know, the next time us girls get together for a practice session.”

“Really?”

“No one will force you, Beauty, but if you give it a try, you might find you like it,” Twi said with a smile.

Beauty seemed right on the edge, her mind rebelling, but still interested. Octavia chimed in, “Why don't we discuss it over tea at lunch? I have a free period and we can talk further.”

“Might want to do it at her room,” Vinyl said with a laugh, “ours is going to take a while to air out!”

“Ditto here,” Rainbow added with a shit-eating grin.

“Rainbow, shouldn't you be taking a certain bag back to the room?” Twi asked with a roll of her eyes.

Rainbow looked confused for a second, then she followed Twi’s eyes back to the bag containing a certain cyan-blue pegasus she left by the sink. “Oh yeah, shit, my bad.”

Twi laughed a little as she watched Rainbow beeline it for the bag, with some care she picked it up and headed for their room. She turned back to the girls. “I’ll leave you three alone, good talking to you, Beauty.”

“You too, Rainbow,” Beauty stammered.

Twi smiled as she move to the sink; that conversation managed to put a huge grin on her face as she pulled out her hairbrush and toothbrush. “Today’s going to be a good day!” she said to her reflection.

***

“How long were you going to leave me in there?” Dash complained as she popped out of the bag.

“Hey, I forgot. Ever forget? Happened to me,” Rainbow replied.

Dash huffed at that, but said nothing more. It felt rather pointless to get into an argument with herself. However, she did want to know one thing. “Are all the girls here hooking up with each other?”

Rainbow turned to her. “What do you mean?”

“Seems like everyone in this building is bucking everyone else.”

Now Rainbow did laugh. “I think for the most part they’re just experimenting, I doubt many relationships that develop will go the distance. Everyone walking around nude is definitely egging the situation on. After all, it’s called ‘college’ for a reason.”

“Do you think the nude situation will change?” Dash asked.

“For Twi? I doubt it. I think she really enjoys it. And of course, if she does it, I’ll do it too. For everyone else? Most likely. Especially when the month rolls over to December and it starts snowing. However, we might be in for a surprise when spring rolls back around,” Rainbow said with a wink.

Dash looked confused at that, but before she could ask any more, Twilight softly mumbled in her sleep and turned over. Her hoof reaching out for something that wasn’t there. “I think she misses you,” Rainbow said with a smile.

Dash blushed and turned to the alicorn. She lay next to her and wrapped a wing around her—an action that caused Twilight to smile and nuzzle up to the cyan furred pegasus. Rainbow said nothing, for she simply smiled and went to her locker to get her school books and supplies for the day.

Soon, Twi came back in, her hair and teeth freshly brushed. Neither girl was the type to wear makeup, so that cut back on a lot of the time it took them to get ready. “I have to say, you two are so cute together,” Twi said with a smile upon entering the room.

Dash groaned, but said nothing. The blush on her face told how she really felt.

“And you act exactly the same as this one here with compliments,” Twi continued to tease as she lightly hit Rainbow.

“Hey, we don’t hit!” Rainbow said with a smile as she lightly tapped the girl on the side of the shoulders in a play-hit.

“Oh, pfft,” Twi said with a grin.

Rainbow turned back to Dash and smiled as she saw the pegasus yawn at them both. “Now that sounds like a good idea.”

“What’s that?” Twi asked as she turned to see what Rainbow was talking about.

Rainbow simply gestured to the two ponies. “That. Why can’t we just do that all day?”

“What? Cuddle up to each other all day on the bed?” Twi asked.

“Yeah!”

“Cause no one will pay us to just lounge in bed all day.”

“We could set up a pay-per-view channel, or a Patreon account?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“Yeah, no.”

“Just a day?”

“No.”

“Half a day?”

“I said no!”

“Five hours?”

“Rainbow!”

“Alright, alright,” Rainbow pouted, keeping her mouth shut.

Twi shook her head as she moved to her locker. Throwing her wet towel in her laundry basket, she started to pull out her books and notes for class this week. She was thankful that this was a relatively easy week. She hadn’t done half the studying she normally would have. “Rai—” she paused, looking at the girl. Rainbow was still sulking.

With a grin, she walked up behind the girl and surprised her by wrapping her arms around her midriff. Rainbow raised her head, smiling as she felt Twi’s skin against her back. “You know, Rainbow, part of what makes something special is its rarity.”

“What do you mean?” Rainbow asked.

“If all we did was hold each other all day, it wouldn’t be half as special.”

“I would rather hold you more often than less,” Rainbow replied with a frown.

Twi placed her head on Rainbow’s back, closing her eyes she smiled. “I love you too.”

Rainbow placed her hands on Twi’s enjoying the feeling of being held by the girl she loved. It was heart-breaking when Twi did pull back as the cold returned to where they had touched, reminding Rainbow of what she lost. “That time already?” she asked with a frown.

“Yeap, we gotta get ready for class, only thirty minutes until it starts.”

“You know that means… we gotta get dressed,” Rainbow replied, the last word pronounced in a deadpan expression.

“All good things,” Twi stated. “What about you Dash, what are you going to do today?”

“I’m staying by Twilight’s side. I’m gonna make sure that nothing is wrong when she wakes up,” Dash replied.

“That’s code for catching some Zs,” Rainbow spoke with a laugh.

“Is not! Unlike you, I can keep myself awake and watch over my marefriend.” The pegasus blew her a raspberry.

Twi grinned as she walked over to the bed. “Well, we don’t want her to catch a cold do we?” she asked as she pulled the blankets over the two ponies.

“My wings would’ve kept her warm, but... thanks,” Dash replied.

Rainbow chuckled a little as she turned back to her locker. She reached in and pulled out a small, tube top and shorts to go with it when Twi cleared her throat.

“Rainbow, are you forgetting something?”

“What?” Rainbow asked.

“It’s Monday.”

“And?”

“You’ve got practice today?”

“Ahh, damn…” Rainbow said with a frown as she put those clothes back and pulled out her soccer uniform. The shirt and shorts seemed almost like a burka to her after so long wearing so little. “Well, I can always go commando!”

“I wouldn't expect any less,” Twi said with a smile as she reached into her locker. On instinct alone, she pulled out her normal clothes. A lavender overshirt with a purple skirt that went down to below her knees.

“Nu-uh, not those clothes!” Rainbow pouted.

“Sorry, Rainbow, weekend is over.” Twi shook her head and pulled out a pair of panties.

“No bra though?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“Nah,” Twi replied. “Although you're on back rubbing duty if I get sore.”

“Can’t you at least wear a shorter skirt? That one leaves too much to the imagination for me.” Rainbow giggled.

“I thought you knew every part of me, so you don’t need any imagination?” Twi asked with a raised eyebrow.

“You’re always in my imagination,” Rainbow said, winking.

Twi smiled but shook her head. She then bent over and proceeded to put on her underwear. With a frown, she started to immediately pull at it, almost like it was itching her.

“You know, you survive class today and I’ll rip it off you soon enough,” Rainbow offered with a smile.

“I know that, but it’s still feeling weird after this weekend. Maybe I should go without? Although it doesn’t sound too appealing if they make me stand in front of the class again.” She frowned.

“I thought you enjoyed it?”

“You, yes. The professor? Ugh, no thanks, I decline.” Twi laughed.

“Well…” Rainbow started as Twi slid her shirt on. As soon as she did, she felt the same way, the fabric itching, almost like it was just too restrictive, scratching at her skin.

“Rainbow… this… this is…”

Rainbow glanced up as Twi looked very uncomfortable. “Are you okay?”

“No! This simply doesn’t feel right,” Twi complained.

“Alright, alright,” Rainbow said as she walked over and grasped the sides of Twi’s shirt. She pulled it off over her head, and the small girl looked at her in immense relief, although Twi was still pulling the back of her panties away from her ass. “We need to get you something else to wear.”

“It’s not like I could walk in wearing some net-wear like Vinyl owns for wearing at clubs to class,” Twi said, but immediately regretted it as she saw the smile upon Rainbow’s face. “Rainbow, no!”

“You got a better idea?” Rainbow asked with a grin that told Twi her mind was made up.

Twi simply looked uneasy and turned to Dash. “Help me out over here! Tell her that I can’t walk around in something like that!”

Dash shot her a short glance before burying her muzzle back into Twilight’s fur. “Wear whatever you want. Personally, I don’t understand why you don’t just stay nude all week,” the pegasus mumbled. Her response caused Rainbow to cheer.

“Besides, only one way to find out if you could pull that look off or not,” Rainbow added with a wink.

“I… what… why…” Twi mumbled.

“C’mon, egghead. We only have a few more minutes and I doubt Vinyl will like it if we raid her closet once she’s gone,” Rainbow snickered.

“What are we even going to tell her?” Twi asked.

“That your tits need fresh air?” Rainbow suggested. She tried to do it seriously, but failed.

“I… but....” Twi mumbled as Rainbow grabbed her hand and led her out the door. As far as Rainbow was concerned, the only thing better than this was Dash’s suggestion, but she had to settle for what she could get.

“Rainbow, I didn’t say yes!”

“Doesn’t matter. You feel uncomfortable and that’s reason enough for me to simply force you to do it,” Rainbow replied with a smirk.

Dash watched Rainbow pull the girl out of the room. Twi fought, but it was only a token resistance; the pegasus knew, if she really didn’t want to, she’d have put a stop to the idea. With a smile, she turned back to the alicorn lying right next to her. Twilight was out like a light, her eyes closed and the best grin upon her face. “Wonder what trouble we’ll get into?” Dash asked with a grin.

Ten minutes had passed when the girls finally got back. Dash’s eyes went wide as she saw the clothes—if one could call them that—Twi had on.

“Don’t say a word!” the girl hissed.

Rainbow only laughed. “C’mon, it’s not that bad, egghead! Vinyl has great taste and I think it fits you!”

“I look like a club-whore!” Twi shouted.

“I think you look awesome.” Dash blushed as her eyes never left Twi’s clothes. She was in a black skirt that looked like polished metal, obviously leather, and her chest was pressed into a tightly weaved net-shirt—barely leaving anything to the imagination—but covering just enough to be on the right side of common decency—albeit barely—with the white and black fabric it was made from. It went down to her navel, leaving a gap between it and the skirt.

“Of course you’d say that,” Twi replied.

“I really mean it,” the pegasus whispered before returning to her embrace with the alicorn.

“Nice work, Twi. Why don’t you just flat out call her a liar next time?” Rainbow asked.

“Rainbow… I…”

“Twi, we tried everything she owned. This was the outfit that itched you the least, and it’s nowhere near as revealing as what you wore last Wednesday.”

“Well… that’s true.”

“Good. Now apologize to Dash, grab your stuff and let’s go,” Rainbow said with a smile.

Twi smiled at her; it was a smile that said she truly appreciated the irony of this turn of events. She walked over and lightly scratched Dash on the back of the head. “I’m sorry, Dashie.”

The pegasus looked up and her expression softened. “Accepted. And it was only the truth.”

Twi walked over to her locker and opened it to grab the bag, then she paused, looking herself over in the mirror. “I do look good, don’t I?”

“Fuck yeah,” Rainbow replied with a smile.

“Just one more small change,” Twi said to herself.

“Twi, we don’t ha—” Rainbow paused as Twi reached below her skirt and slid her panties off. “Really?”

“Really! Just for you,” Twi said with a wink and a wiggle of her hips. “Besides, if I stayed in that I’d be scratching my ass for the entire day.”

The grin on Rainbow’s face was more than worth it in Twi’s opinion. Grabbing her bags, Twi led the way out of the room, only looking back once. “Enjoy your day off, Dash,” Twi said with a smile.

“Yeah, yeah,” Dash mumbled back as the sand-pony came to claim her.

***

Dash’s eyes opened wide as sunlight filtered through the blinds as an odd feeling overtook her. It was almost like… oh horseapples. Her eyes darted around trying to find a solution to her problem. She darted to and from, desperately cocking her head around in hopes that the solution to the situation she found herself in would appear. Unfortunately, it didn’t, and only one thought crossed her mind.

I need to pee.

She forced her eyes shut, hoping that maybe, just maybe it was nothing more than mind over matter. It wasn’t. After two minutes she had to squish her legs together, hoping against hope that it might just be enough to hold back having to pee.

It was a hope her body was telling her would not come to fruition. Her head shot around to the clock. Horseapples, only twelve-thirty?Dash had no idea what time the girls were getting home, but she knew it wasn’t anytime soon.With a grunt, she looked away to the one place she didn’t want to look right now: Twilight Sparkle.

I’d rather piss myself then wake her up.

She shook that thought off and looked away, her eyes darting for a water bottle or something of that nature. The trash can! Flying over, she was about to do what needed to be done until she remembered something that her other self had said to Twi: I will always try, and I will do a little better each time. If you don’t… if you don’t quit on me… I won’t stop trying.

“No, I’m better than this, she deserves somepony better than this,” Dash spoke the words despite the pressure increasing ever more on her bladder.

She closed her eyes and forced herself to think things through. Okay… I need to use the restroom, but it’s down the hall. There’s nothing I can use in here that won’t create a mess or stink up the place… and the girls are not coming home anytime soon, it’s only noon.

Wait… Dash suddenly had an epiphany. If they’re not coming home anytime soon, that might mean no one is home! Finally, doing the one thing that Twilight always tried to get her to do, she used her head. She realized that if Twi and Rainbow were at class, everyone else probably had classes too.

Looking over one last time at the slumbering, lavender alicorn, she smiled. Seeing that Twilight would be fine for the few minutes, Dash walked over to the door, then cracking it open and looking out. The hallway appeared to be clear. Pulling the door wide, Dash did a double take, then a triple. She angled her ears and listed for anyone that might be coming. Only when she was absolutely sure, that’s when the pegasus flexed her wings and took flight. With care, she shut the door, making sure she didn’t wake up Twilight when it closed. As soon as it was, she bolted at top speed to the restroom, figuring that the less time she was out in the open, the less likely she’d be caught.

It took her less than a second to clear the distance to the bathroom, but to the pegasus it was easily the longest second of her life. She knew how much she was risking if she got caught, but her bladder was leaving her with no choice. There was no opportunity to check if the bathroom was clear or not, she just had to hope it was.

Lucky for her, it was. She flew above one of the stalls and sat down, with a sigh the pressure on her bladder was released. Finally relieving herself, Dash let out a slight sigh. Standing up and preparing to take flight, a new thought crossed her mind with that act. One simple act of flaring her wings brought a smell to her nose that could stop a raging manticore in its tracks. Woah, jeez Twilight.

She closed her wing. Wait… it can’t be that bad, she thought. Bringing it up for another sniff, she almost gagged at the smell. Thinking back to the previous day’s activities and realizing the alicorn hadn’t been able to shower, she knew where the smell was coming from.

Wow, that’s pungent. Why didn’t I smell this last night? Oh… the cold. Twi’s tits also helped, she thought with a grin.

Dash flushed the toilet and left the stall. I’ll just bear it, not the first time I’ve stunk for a few days, she thought. Almost as if they had a mind of their own, her eyes drifted to the ‘other’ door in the bathroom, the one her nose told her led to the shower area. Then again, maaaaayyyyybe a shower isn't such a bad idea. I don’t have any soap, but that’s pretty much the norm for me. She laughed.

The mare poked her head in and took a look around, All clear so far. With that thought, she took flight, checking over the entire room. From her vantage point, she could see into almost every stall, and some were definitely dirtier than others, but they were all clear of any humans. With a smile, she chose the same one her and Twi had showered in the other day.

Good memories.

Turning it on was an act of tenacity. She ended up having to use her teeth on the knob, which left a bad taste in her mouth and splashed her with ice-cold water. Turning that off, she went to the other knob and started to adjust it. When hot water came out, she figure out a good system and adjusted it just below the temperature of the hot tub she had enjoyed with Twilight.

More good memories.

She flexed her wing and arched her back, enjoying the feel of the water spraying down her spine, soaking her fur, and running off her flank. “Mmmm, that’s good,” she spoke aloud—although part of her really wished that Twi was with her, so she could feel the girl’s fingers move down her spine.

As the pegasus enjoyed the feel of warm water flowing over her feathers, her mind drifted to the first time Twi had brought her to the shower—hidden in the girl’s bathrobe with her muzzle between her decadent tits. As the water continued to cascade over her muscular form, while her mouth started to release subtle moans and sighs from her lips, she failed to hear the door to the restroom open and shut with a squeak.

Now lost in thought, her mind completely gone to the memories Twilight and she shared in the hot tub at Easter Island, she couldn’t help but moan, a delicate “Twilight,” gracing her lips as her hoof found her pleasure center.

As Dash enjoyed the water flowing over her and steam filling the shower stall, a particular girl with blazing orange and golden hair crept slowly closer to the shower stall. When she heard the moans, she knew who it was. A large part of Spitfire was pissed that Rainbow was skipping classes again; as she prided herself on having all of her team scoring passing grades without anyone needing a ‘helping hand’ by the instructors.

Normally she would have just called out, but with the nudist movement Rainbow and Lyra had started, no one seemed to care anymore about bashfulness. So she decided to just scare the girl half to death instead, in hopes that might straighten her out.

She skated past the privacy curtain and put her hands on the shower curtain. Her lips curled into a smile as she heard even more moans, Rainbow’s definitely masturbating, she thought with a smile, perfect.

In one instant, she pulled back the curtain and shouted, “Rainbow, get your hand off your cli—”

Spitfire couldn’t continue, she couldn’t utter a single word. Looking down at a brilliant cyan-colored pastel pony—she couldn’t even think.

Dash sat there, frozen, her hoof suddenly stopped, and her eyes grew as wide as saucers staring up at the frozen soccer captain. Slowly, the gears in her head started to grind again. Her first thought was one of utter fear at having been caught clopping by a human; and her second thought, after hearing that voice and seeing the vibrant hair on the girl, was that she had been caught clopping by the mare she idolized most. After a second, a third thought crossed her mind: This wasn’t the mare she idolized most. This was a human. Rainbow’s Captain Spitfire. Fear turned to confusion. Confusion turned to shock. Shock turned to… a total fan-girl moment.

“Ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh!” All thoughts previously going through the mare’s mind were immediately replaced with hero worship. “Captain Spitfire!”

Hearing the… pony… speak her name, caused something to snap in the girl. Her eyes went wide and she screamed in panic at the sight of a polychromatic maned, dog-sized cyan-furred pegasus pony shouting her name. Spitfire turned and did something she never thought she’d do in a million years, she ran away as fast as her legs could carry her.

“Horseapples,” Dash stated as she shook her mane clear and flapped her wings. By the time she was up in the air, Spitfire was already out of the door. “WAIT!” Dash cried as she shot off after her.

By all accounts, Spitfire was impressive on her feet: The girl held several school records that were only broken when Rainbow enrolled. Even then, when the two went head to head, it was not a sure bet who would win.

Her speed on the ground may have been impressive, but nopony or human could match Dash’s speed in the air. “Wait! It’s not what it looks like!” Dash shouted as she rounded the bend and immediately caught up to the girl.

Spitfire ducked low, letting Dash fly over her as she beelined it the other direction. In her condition, it was uncomfortable, but she still manage it without issue, although now her only hope was to make it downstairs as the pegasus was between her and her room.

“Hang on just a second, I can explain!” Dash shouted as she saw the girl clear half of the hallway in five seconds.

Running in a long sleep shirt proved to be her undoing. As Spitfire made the stairs, she increased her stride, to her detriment. Her legs caught on her shirt and she fell down the stairs.

Acting on reflex alone, Dash swooped in and wrapped the soccer captain in her hooves before she crashed onto the landing.

Expecting the worst after she began to tumble, Spitfire was prepared for a hard landing on a cold floor. As such she was understandably perplexed when the impact never came, and she was instead wrapped in soft, warm, furry legs.

“I’m going to put you down now, can you not run off?” Dash asked. Her only chance was actually being able to talk with her.

Dumbfounded, Spitfire nodded.

“Okay,” Dash said as she lowered the captain to her feet, placing her on the landing between flights of stairs.

Spitfire watched as the wet pegasus landed on the stairway looking at her. “What… what… are you?” she asked.

“That’s kinda rude,” Dash said.

“I think it’s a legitimate question given the current circumstance,” Spitfire replied.

“I’m a pegasus, the name’s Rainbow Dash. Maybe you’ve heard of me?” the pegasus asked with a smile.

“Rainbow… Dash?”

“Just call me Dash here, the other me goes by Rainbow.”

“Wait… the other you?”

“Oh, yeah, I guess I wasn’t supposed to tell you that,” Dash said as she ran a hoof through her mane. “We weren’t supposed to be seen.”

“Wait. Did you just say ‘we’?” Spitfire’s eyes grew a bit wider and her eyebrow rose in disbelief. Partially at what she was already experiencing, and partially because of the fact that there was more to it.

“Oh, buck me.” Dash facehoofed.

“How many… how many of you are there?”

“Here? Just me and Twilight.”

“Here?”

“Well, we’re not from around here, obviously.”

“Obviously,” Spitfire said.

“Umm… if you don’t mind, I’ll answer any questions you may have, but not here, can we go somewhere a little more… private?”

“You... want to take me back to your room?”

“Well, can we go to yours? I don’t want to risk waking up Twilight.”

“The other… one of you?” Spitfire asked, unsure.

“Yes.”

“I’m guessing that since you’re like Rainbow, she’s like Twilight?”

“We just call her Twi, since there’s two of us here now.”

“So Rainbow and Twi, and Twilight and Dash? Why didn’t you just go by first or last names?”

“Look, it was just something we came up with one the spot. It stuck, what do you want me to say?”

Spitfire just chuckled to herself. Yup, just like Rainbow… I can’t even imagine the conniption Jessica would have if she knew that there were TWO of those two here right now.

“So can we go to your room or not?” Dash asked.

“I guess… Misty’s not here right now, so we should be able to talk in private. You’re not going to eat my brains or anything though, right?”

“Based on the videos I’ve seen, that’s a question I should be asking you,” Dash said with a shudder as she remembered the first Indiana Jones movie she had watched.

“Temple of doom?”

“Yeap.”

Exactly like Rainbow, thought Spitfire. “Don’t worry, only monkey brains taste good,” Spitfire said with a laugh as she led the way to her room, “although that could be because no one’s tried pegasus brains before.”

Dash stopped with a ‘deer in the headlights’ look on her face. “What?”

“I’m fucking with you, I’m not going to eat your brains.”

Dash cocked an eyebrow, almost as if she were saying, ‘I’m watching you’.

Spitfire chuckled as she made her way to her room, after which she opened the door and invited the pegasus in. Dash gave her one last look before flying into the room, only to pause when she saw all the trophies in the room. They lined the wall, filled the custom trophy case, and even overflowed the top of the mini-fridge. “Celestia…”

“What, you didn’t see Rainbow’s?”

“No…” Dash mumbled, “I didn’t see any in her room.”

Spitfire laughed. “So she gave into Twi’s request to send them all home… so I gotta ask, how’d you know who I was? Much less to call me ‘captain’?”

Dash flew up to what looked to be Spitfire’s bed before landing with a dull thump and sitting back on her haunches. “Well…”

“Hang on,” Spitfire replied, rolling her eyes as she went to her locker to pull out a towel. She was about to hand it to the pegasus when she caught herself upon seeing the lack of hands. With a sigh, Spitfire pulled the towel around the pegasus and began to dry her off.

Dash groaned, but stayed still. She had gotten used to being ‘dried’ by the other girls. However, when Spitfire got closer, her nose picked up on something slightly different. “Captain Spitfire?”

“Yes?” Spitfire asked.

“Are you… did you get… cut?”

“What?” Spitfire asked as she pulled back.

“I smell… blood.”

Spitfire blushed. “Yeah, you could say that, don’t worry, it’ll heal on its own.”

“Oh, okay.” Dash wasn’t convinced, but she let it slide.

“Now about my question.”

“Oh, how’d I know your name? Well… it’s a long story. See, I come from a land called Equestria.”

“You’re from another world? How did you…?”

“In truth, I don’t have a clue how it works, that’s Twilight's gig. For me, I just go along with it.”

“Let the eggheads figure it out?” Spitfire asked with a smile.

“Exactly, well there’s a double of just about all of us here. Or double of all of you there, depending on how you look at it.”

“So there’s another me there?” Spitfire asked.

“Yeah.” Dash seemed almost a little too excited at the thought, something that Spitfire picked up on.

“Hmmm… so why did you call me ‘captain’ then? There’s no way you could’ve known I was captain of the soccer team.”

Dash’s eyes skittered to the corner of the room, a blush spread across her face. “Well you… there’s a flight team called the Wonderbolts and you’re kinda their leader… and kinda my idol.”

“So like a stunt team?” Spitfire asked.

“Yeah, they’re the best flyers in Equestria. I’m even a member.” Dash’s wings ruffled in excitement just at the thought of flying with them.

“You are?”

“Well… of the reserves, thanks to Twilight, that is.”

“How’d you get here?” Spitfire asked.

“Umm… that’s the thing,” Dash said with a smug grin. “We’re trying to get back, but…”

“Wait… the news… that was you, wasn’t it?” Spitfire asked.

“What news?” Dash questioned.

Spitfire held up a finger as she went into her locker and pulled out her laptop. She quickly booted it up and went to the homepage. “There’s been a lot of strange stuff happening lately, and most are writing it off, but…” she said as she clicked on the first article. “This happened last week, about Tuesday. A bolt of Rainbow shooting up into the sky from the park downtown.”

“Yeah… that was me.”

“And this was seen over Easter Island on Friday.” Spitfire loaded an article with a picture of shattered windows that described the cause only as ‘a rainbow shockwave.’

“Yeap…. me too…”

“And last night every girl on this floor came at the same time.”

“That was actually Twilight… and the other ‘me’,” Dash said with a sheepish grin.

“I think they’re posting a reward for whomever can figure out the cause so they can make it happen again,” Spitfire said with a laugh. “How did she do that anyway?”

“Rainbow called it the ‘Magical Money Shot’.”

“Magic?”

“Yeah, Twilight can use magic.”

“Okay… you’re going to have to start over again.”

“Sigh… Okay here we go…”

The next three hours went by in a blur as Dash explained about the three pony races, where she and Twilight had come from, their inability to find a way to get home, and everything else that had happened to them since their arrival. They kept talking until Spitfire's watch went off.

“Oh shit, look at the time,” Spitfire said after a good joke. “I gotta get ready for practice.”

“Practice?” Dash asked.

“Yeah, I don’t have any classes today, but I am in charge of leading the practice today. Want me to take you back to your room?”

“That might be smart,” Dash said.

“Doing smart things now?” Spitfire asked with a smile. “That’s new for you… and Rainbow for that matter.”

“Let’s just say, I’m learning.”

“You’re exactly like my Rainbow,” the girl said with a grin as she got up and started to change into her uniform. “Do you mind?”

“We’re ponies, we’re almost always nude, trust me, it’s nothing I haven’t seen before,” Dash said as Spitfire just shrugged and removed her T-shirt. She wasn’t wearing a bra, but she did have on a pair of large panties that covered most of her nicely shaped rump. Dash didn’t mind taking in an eyeful, in many ways she looked a lot like Rainbow, a little taller, but they had the same build. Although Spitfire's breasts were a little bigger than Rainbow’s.

“Enjoying the sight, cadet?” Spitfire asked as she grabbed her soccer uniform.

“No, ma’am. Yes, ma’am. Ma’am, kinda…” Dash said on instinct, then shook her head. “Man, I never should’ve told you that.”

“That was too precious.” Spitfire laughed as she slid on a sports bra and her team shirt. She pulled out a pair of shorts and put those on next, followed by a pair of cleats.

She pulled open her bag and sniffed. “Ugg, this would make you pass out.”

“Yeah, not doing that... again,” Dash said the last word under her breath.

“You cool with just going for a ride in towels?”

“That or a robe?”

“I got towels,” Spitfire said as she pulled out a bundle of towels.

Used to it, Dash jumped into the bundle after Spitfire unrolled it. Spitfire smiled as she rolled the pegasus back up, “Too tight?”

“Na, I’m fine,” Dash replied.

Spitfire picked up the bundle and held it to her chest. “Now don't get any funny ideas,” she said with a laugh.

“Twi’s boobs are better anyways,” Dash said.

Spitfire stood there speechless before nodding her head in agreement as she made her way down the hallway. She found Rainbow’s door easy enough and opened it, only to be momentarily taken aback by the alicorn on the bed... and the smell.

She ignored both for now and lightly set the pegasus down on the bed, next to the lavender alicorn. Dash got out and double checked Twilight, just to make sure she was still sleeping. With a smile she realized that her marefriend hadn’t moved a muscle since she had left her. “Oh thank Celestia.”

“Forgot?” Spitfire asked.

“Don’t tell anyone…” Dash said under her breath.

“Your secret will not leave these lips,” Spitfire said with a smile as she held out a hand and lightly scratched Dash behind the ears. “Although I may give Rainbow shit.”

“That’s fine, she deserves it,” Dash said, laughing.

“It was good meeting you, Dash,” Spitfire replied as she went to leave. She looked back one last time before closing the door. Talking ponies from another world, no one would ever believe me. Rainbow, I can’t wait to give you shit about this. An evil smile as she made her way to the soccer field.

Oh, this is going to be fun!

***

Rainbow waited with the other girls at the field, just to watch a smiling bright captain run up to them.

That was always a bad sign.

“What bit you on your ass that caused you to be so happy?” Misty asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Oh, I just think that I saw a double Rainbow today," she chimed.

“Uh, what?” Rainbow asked, slightly confused. She looked to Misty, only to get the same expression.

Spitfire didn’t bother clarifying her statement; so she simply blew the whistle around her neck and shouted. “Alright you meatheads, listen up! We had the week off, but playtime is officially over! I don’t want you girls getting soft on me, so after talking with one of you—I won’t say who—she came up with the great idea of starting off today’s practice with twenty suicides!”

There was a notable moan of disappointment that permeated the air. None of the girls were actually dumb enough to give voice to it, but not a single one could hold back the look on their faces.

Spitfire smiled. “And with this… movement in the dorms lately, let’s say I’ve been inspired by the colors of the rainbow. So, at each line you’re going to count off the colors. Purple, blue, green, yellow, orange, and red when you finish a set!” she shouted.

The girls shouted back. “Purple, blue, green, yellow, orange, and red!”

“Very good, get to the starting line, twenty on my whistle!”

She watched with a smile as all the girls hauled ass to the goal line at one end of the soccer field. Her entire team was confused at her odd choice of callouts. Especially Rainbow, who would, undoubtedly, be even more confused as she used colors that matched her hair.

“Remember, if I don’t hear you call it out, It doesn’t count!” Spitfire yelled as she picked up the whistle and blew it one more time.

"What the hell is wrong with her?" Rainbow muttered as she started with the other girls.

“If you have energy for talking, you have energy for running!” Spitfire yelled as the girls booked it to the first line.

Suicides. The most hated running drill in the world.

The poor souls would run from the goal line to the edge of the goal box and back. Then from the goal line to the edge of the penalty box and back, then from the goal line to the edge of the penalty circle and back, then from the goal line to the edge of the center circle and back, finally from the goal line to the halfway line and back.

One full set counted as one, and Spitfire liked to add an extra degree of difficulty. While it was common to have to touch the line when you reach it, Spitfire liked to make them call out a cadence when they did it.

She also kept an in-house rule that if she couldn’t hear you from the sidelines, it didn’t count.

It didn’t surprise her one bit that Rainbow had pulled ahead on the third set; the girl reached the penalty circle a full six seconds before her closest teammate. Pace yourself Rainbow,Spitfire thought.

Five minutes into it, a third of the girls had already slowed to a crawl. Spitfire watched as only a handful had been able to keep up their initial pace. Rainbow was among them, albeit even she was starting to sweat bricks. By Spitfire’s best estimate, Rainbow was on her eighth set.

Three minutes after that, she had only completed two more sets. Spitfire smiled as she shouted out, “Bet you wish you had wings? Huh, Rainbow?”

Rainbow only glanced over to her for a second, giving her a confused look at that comment. Spitfire smiled as she watched the rest of her team. All but a handful were basically fast-walking at this point, no doubt a week off from practice had done them no favors.

She blew her whistle again. “C’mon everyone! Let’s see that same hustle that let us take state! Pretend you have four hooves to run on!”

“What?” Rainbow shouted, irritated.

Spitfire smiled as she heard it, then that smile became a frown as she didn’t hear something else. “Try again, Misty!”

Misty moaned as she ran back from the center circle. She hadn’t said it loud enough so she had to do that run again.

“You're so slow, can't you just fly over there?” Spitfire yelled, earning more confused glances.

Ten minutes later, Rainbow was almost done, and the girls looked dead on their feet. Between the girls, they had only managed to average about twelve sets. Rainbow was on her eighteenth set; however, even she was visibly displaying the hurt her body was experiencing, her run was no faster than a high-school freshman's.

“Rainbow, you’re a poor excuse for an athlete! I know that you can Dash better than that!” Spitfire shouted with a grin.

The girl almost tripped on her feet , and only a last minute correction—expending energy she did not have—let her catch herself before her body met the field. She was too tired to say a word, though they all were. Whatever energy they had left had to be spent on running or shouting when they reached the line.

The fact that that their shouts were nothing more than loud grunts stopped mattering five minutes ago.

Spitfire smiled as Rainbow returned to the starting line for her nineteenth set. She blew her whistle one more time. “If Dash can finish two sets in in the next five minutes, we’re all done! Let’s see just how fast she can fly!”

Rainbow looked up at Spitfire with venom in her eyes as the rest of the team shouted as loud as they could, begging Rainbow to run as fast as she can.

“I finish it in four and you kiss my shoes.” Rainbow glared and sped up with the last of her strength.

Spitfire raised her stopwatch and hit the button. Somehow, the small beeping sound it created carried over the entire soccer field. Rainbow dug deep, finding the last of her reserves, tapping the last of her strength as she sprinted to the goal box and back.

Spitfire smiled as she watched Rainbow’s time. Despite having done eighteen of these, Rainbow made it to the first line and back in six seconds, the second in seven, the third in ten, and amazingly, the fourth in forty one seconds. The fifth took her forty three to get there and back.

“Three minutes left, Rainbow!” Spitfire shouted as she watched the girl complete an entire set in only two minutes. She actually held the watch to her ear to make sure it was still working at that.

Rainbow didn’t say a word. She hadn’t said a word since this started, not even to call out her cadence. There was simply no need as everyone was watching her now and Spitfire wouldn’t hold that over her head, not when it came to something like this.

Every breath had to be used efficiently as possible, and conserving every intake of oxygen she could. Still, not even she could keep up that pace. As Rainbow started her last set, fatigue made itself known. She made the first line in ten seconds, the second in fifteen and the third in twenty-nine.

The entire squad was cheering now, going hoarse with shouting her name. “Rainbow Dash! Rainbow Dash! Rainbow Dash!”

She cried through the pain—forcing her body to run that much faster. The last two lines were the furthest away, and they were the ones that took the most amount of energy. However, the trick was not to exhaust yourself on the second to last line; that was just a tease. She had to book it, but also conserve her energy for that very last spirit.

Spitfire clocked her fourth line at sixty seconds. “You keep up that pace everyone will have to keep running!”

Rainbow’s vision became laser focused: She concentrated on the path ahead of her, the only final line. The halfway line. Her tears flowed freely as she pushed herself past the point of muscle exhaustion, forcing herself to run faster and faster as she hit that last line in thirty-three seconds.

“Half a minute to get back, Rainbow!” Spitfire shouted.

Rainbow grunted as she poured the last of her strength into this final no-holds-barred, sprint. She poured her soul into the run, doing everything she could to end this torture.

Spitfire saw it wouldn't be enough, the girl was on her last legs; she’d be at least five seconds too late. “Twi’s waiting for you to get back, Rainbow!”

That did it, Rainbow’s tear-stained vision suddenly saw Twi at the end of the goal line. She had her arms out, wanting to hug her, to hold her.

Rainbow found one last reserve of strength. She pushed herself beyond her physical endurance and sprinted over the finish line, right into the waiting arms of the entire team.

They caught her before she could fall to the ground. Fleetfoot and Blaze caught the girl and quickly spun her around. Misty held up a bottle of Gatorade with a straw in it, pointed directly at Rainbow’s mouth. Rainbow’s entire body was covered from head to toe with sweat: Her shirt was soaked, and its fabric hug tightly to her chest.

Because her body was unable to process anything around it, she knew they were chanting and screaming her name, but she couldn’t hear them In fact; in she couldn’t hear anything other than the beating of her own heart.

Her team pushed her to her feet and started to carry-walk her to the sidelines, each of them throwing out calls of approval and admiration as they forced the girl to keep walking in order to avoid any sort of muscle cramps that may result from such an amazing display of athleticism.

Rainbow didn’t know where they were going, but she didn’t care either; she was only thankful for the help, her own knees too weak to hold up her own weight.

Suddenly, a black stopwatch was thrust in front of her. It took her a few moments to identify what Spitfire was trying to show her.

Four minutes, fifty-nine point five seconds.

“Congratulations, rookie,” Spitfire said with a grin. “I may not be licking your shoes, but that was incredible anyway.”

Despite having run almost three miles prior, Rainbow had managed to clear five hundred and thirty six yards in five minutes. All told, Rainbow had ran a little over three miles in twenty three minutes. Four minutes slower than what Spitfire would have liked, but pretty good for a girl coming off a hiatus.

“Alright everyone, Misty leads the kicking drills,” Spitfire said with a smile. “Rainbow take five.”

They let Rainbow rest on the bench as the team ran back to the field. Misty started pulling out soccer balls and positioning them at the halfway point between the goal line and middle of the field. One by one, the girls lined up and started kicking them into the net.

Spitfire frowned as she saw Fleetfoot miss an easy shot. Someone thinks I’m not paying attention. She ignored it for now and sat down next to Rainbow.

“Sorry…” Rainbow said through deep breaths.

“Oh?” Spitfire asked, “What for, rookie?”

“I thought I could do better than that,” Rainbow replied.

“You did fine, Rainbow. I don’t expect much coming off a long break and you exceeded my expectations.” Spitfire passed her a water bottle, letting the girl drink up.

Rainbow took it with a smile of thanks as she drank half the bottle and poured the other half over her head, feeling her body immediately thank her for it.

“Take your time, Rainbow,” Spitfire said with a smile.

“Captain, what was with th—”

“Fleetfoot! You miss one more easy goal and you’re going back to suicides!” Spitfire got up and start to make her way back to the field. “God, you’re all worthless, let me show you how it’s done!”

Rainbow watched with a grin as the captain went back to work. It was always a joy watching her do her job, provided you weren’t the target of her rage that is. No wonder the coach trusts her to lead practice.

Rainbow got up and pulled out another water bottle from the cooler. This one suffered the same fate as the last, half down her throat and half over her skin. She ran her hands over her face and through her raggedy hair, pushing it out of her eyes and down her back.

“Rainbow, it’s not a shower!” Spitfire shouted.

“Obviously,” Rainbow said under her breath as she ran back on the field.

Spitfire watched as she got her third wind for the practice. It was obvious the girl was still on shaky legs, but that wasn’t enough to keep her down. Rainbow easily made goal after goal. “Keep that up, Rainbow and I might just recommend you for the Olympic team.”

“Yes ma’am!” Rainbow shouted in pride.

“Although I’m not sure how they’d like a player with wings like you got.”

“W-WHAT?” Rainbow shouted and lost track of the ball.

“Too bad, rookie. You missed that one.” Spitfire chuckled.

The rest of practice went the same way: Every time Rainbow would get cocky, Spitfire would throw out some odd comment that choked her up. The girl grew very suspicious of Spitfire when the final whistle blew three times--signifying the end of practice--Rainbow got the chance to ask.

“Captain? Can I talk to you a minute?” Rainbow asked as the other girls made for the shower.

“What’d you need, rookie?” Spitfire asked.

“What the hell is it with you, hooves, wings, and flying today?”

“I’m just trying to give you some… extra motivation,” Spitfire said with a grin. “After all, you want to make the right impression to your special guests, right?”

“Right… wait... what?”

Spitfire grinned. “Oh nothing, shouldn’t you be getting back to your room, I’m sure Twi’s waiting for you.”

“Why’d you call her…”

“I’d Dash off if I were you.”

Buck me, she knows!

Rainbow turned and ran as fast as she could; she knew Twi would be home, and she knew who was responsible for this. She had to get back and make sure they were safe. Spitfire might have told on us!The government could be waiting for us! Twi!

Someone watching her now would never know she just completed a ninety minutes practice session with Spitfire. The girl sprinted at full speed back to her room, running around or pushing others out of her way as she needed, not caring who she barged past. Her mind went to the worst case scenario, running through all the possibilities of what might have happened.

She ran into the building and cleared the steps three at a time. Roseluck and Minuette each pushed themselves to the wall to let her past. Rainbow ignored them, not even taking into account how cute Roseluck looked in a pink bra and panties set.

She cleared the stairs in record speed and ran to her room. Grabbing the doorknob, Rainbow yanked it open. “Twi!”

“Shh!” Twi stated from the bed. “Don’t wake Twilight.”

Rainbow paused. It came as no surprise that the girl was laying nude on the bed. Twi was snuggled up on half the bed, Dash laying against her chest with the back of her head between her two favorite pillows. Together they were both watching a movie on the laptop. The alicorn was nestled on the other side of the bed, sleeping peacefully.

“Twi, we got a serious problem.” Rainbow stated in a hushed voice, just to stop as someone cleared her throat behind her.

“You think so, rookie?”

“Hey, Spitfire, how was practice?” Dash asked with a grin.

“I fucking knew it, you let yourself been seen!” Rainbow growled, pointing at the pegasus. “The government is going to come and take you two away, we’re going to—”

“Rainbow, what are you talking about?” Twi asked.

“Spitfire told everyone about Twilight and Dash.”

“The rookie’s got quite the imagination.” Spitfire chuckled.

Rainbow paused as she saw Twi, Dash, and Spitfire all grinning at her. It finally dawned on her just what they found so funny. “Wait… so you’re okay with..?”

“Why not? I had a really interesting talk with Dash and she didn’t seem like a brain-eating monster.” Spitfire laughed.

Neither Twi nor Dash could hold back their laughter either. With a frown, Rainbow realized they were laughing at her. “It’s not funny.”

“It is!” Dash burst out.

“Oh, really? What if you and Twilight were caught by the wrong person and hurt, or worse?” Rainbow shouted, before she felt Twi’s arms around her.

“Hey, relax. Everything is fine,” she whispered.

Rainbow closed her eyes and took three deep breaths. She found herself chuckling a little at what she had went through, and at all the thoughts that had gone through her head. She suddenly realized that they were all for naught: Spitfire would have never ratted them out like that. “So you were just giving me shit?”

“Yep. Funny, no?” Spitfire asked with a grin.

Rainbow started to laugh with the others, before she suddenly pushed the captain out the door right before slamming it on Spitfire’s face.

“Ouch, damn it! That’s another twenty suicides reserved for you Wednesday!” Spitfire shouted through the door.

“Fuck my life. I hate Mondays,” Rainbow said.

“You deserved that one, Rainbow,” Twi said with a smile.

“Yeah, yeah,” Rainbow replied.

Author's Note

Extra thanks to Deputy Duck, who not only helped write this chapter, but inspired the name.

Discoveries of the Heart

A loud beep, beep, beep, signaled the start of a new day, much to Rainbow and Dash’s extreme displeasure.

Rainbow let out a yawn as she sat upright; she turned off the alarm and stretched her arms above her head, while being careful not to wake Twi. She looked over and couldn’t help but smirk at the sight on the opposite bed.

A cyan pegasus lay curled around a lavender alicorn. The blue wing lay draped delicately yet firmly over the sleeping princess. Twilight’s gentle breathing hefted Dash’s wing with each rise and fall of her chest as the wing wrapped tight around her barrel.

The pegasus raised her head ever so slightly and double-checked Twilight's condition, and she hadn’t moved over the course of the night—her sleeping form just as peaceful as it had been for the last day.

“You know we have to wake her up today,” Rainbow said with a smile as she saw the two sleeping together.

“Why don’t you wake up your mar— girlfriend and leave me to mine,” Dash replied with a smug grin.

“I think I will,” Rainbow whispered as she lightly ran her hands under the blanket and over Twi’s sleeping form. The girl smelt like sex, sweat, and love, everything Rainbow adored. She kissed the back of her head, her lips running over the back of Twi’s ear, lightly blowing against the girl’s skin.

Twi cooed out loud but stayed asleep. Rainbow smiled as she placed her hand on Twi’s star tattoo and started working her fingers around the girl’s bare skin, and her hands soon reached her girlfriend’s delicate flower.

With a grin, Rainbow kept kissing her while working her fingers up and around Twi’s slit while she slept. The girl smiled as she started to play her fingers up and down Twi’s lower lips, teasing her with the promise of entry, but never quite giving it to her.

Twi smiled as she felt the girl’s fingers slowly make entry, she cooed in delight as Rainbow started to work her over.

“You’ve been awake the entire time, huh?” Rainbow asked.

“Maybe,” Twi replied.

“Then why did you...” Rainbow left the question unfinished knowing Twi understood completely.

“Can you think of a better way to wake up?” Twi asked as she turned her head and kissed the girl.

“Maybe I should start waking up early every day?”

“I’d like that, but somehow, I’m not holding my breath,” Twi replied with a chuckle. Then turned to their ‘other’ bed partners. “How’s she doing?”

The pegasus flexed her wing under the sheets. She had missed what Rainbow was actually doing, but she didn’t really need to be told. When it came to Rainbow, there was always one thing on her mind.

To say that Dash was starting to understand that viewpoint would be to say that Pinkie only sort of liked parties. Over the last week, the pegasus had been exposed to more sex than she had known her entire life. It was a taste she simply loved.

With Twilight in her… condition, they had explored those desires in full. However, they hadn’t fooled around since Sunday, and it was now Tuesday. Needless to say, Dash was already starting to get that itch again, and it was a shame her partner was out cold.

The girls had offered her the chance to join in last night, but Dash declined. It didn’t feel right anymore, not without Twilight’s permission. Besides, even if she felt the itch, she wasn’t really in the mood. Her concern for Twilight had been all-consuming in her mind.

“She’s still asleep,” Dash replied after giving her a once-over.

“We should wake her up,” Twi said.

“But… isn’t it better to let her rest?” Dash asked.

“It’s been over a day, she needs to drink, eat, and probably use the restroom too.”

“But she needs her rest,” Dash said.

As the girls and Dash argued back and forth, they were granted one of the best life lessons a person—or pony—could learn: no plan survives contact with the enemy.

Twilight began to rustle under the sheets. First a flutter of wings, then a twitch of her hoof. Slowly, the lavender alicorn opened her eyes and blinked in the morning sunlight. Rainbow saw it first and wrapped her hand around Twi’s mouth.

The girl had been in the middle of a sentence and was taken aback by Rainbow suddenly silencing her. When she glared at Rainbow the taller girl simply directed to the alicorn’s location with her eyes.

Dash noticed it too, “Hey, Twilight,” she said with a grin.

The alicorn opened her muzzle to speak, only for Twi to interrupt after Rainbow took her hand off her mouth. “Don’t speak, Twilight. Let me get you something to drink first.”

The alicorn looked at her and nodded. With her head buzzing, she slowly started to try and sit up on her haunches. Stumbling, Dash wrapped a hoof around her withers, a gentle. “I’ve got you.”

As the alicorn slowly got up with Dash’s help, Rainbow took the cue and moved off the bed. Even though Twi had said that she would get Twilight something to drink, Rainbow was at the end of the bed.

The cold air struck her first, but she fought through it. Rainbow got to her feet and walked around the bed to the fridge. Reaching in, she pulled out a bottle of water, opened it, and handed it to Twi.

Twi took it with a small nod of thanks as she sat up, the sheets of the bed falling off her upper body. Her skin quickly developed goosebumps, but she ignored them for now as she held the head of the bottle to Twilight's muzzle.

Twilight opened her mouth ever so much and let the water bottle enter. Twi took it slow, letting the mare drink only as much as she could without her choking. No one in the room questioned it. Twilight had been asleep for over a day, she could barely stand, much less hold a water bottle by herself. Not even taking into consideration the lack of thumbs.

Even still, some water did spill out around her mouth. Dash quickly wiped it up with a feather as Rainbow sat back down and started to rub Twi’s shoulders, hoping to warm her up a little.

When the bottle was empty, Twi spoke up. “Just nod your head, do you want to eat before you use the restroom?” she asked Twilight.

The mare shook her head no.

“Restroom first?”

The mare nodded her head.

“I’ll take her,” Rainbow said aloud. “We can take a shower while we’re there.”

For the first time in her life, Twi heard Rainbow use those words in that order without any sexual innuendo whatsoever.

As Rainbow moved to get the bag, Twi saw the look on Twilight's face change from one of fatigue to one of distress. The alicorn had been asleep for over a day; while it was needed, it did not help with her basic bodily functions. “Rainbow, you might want to hurry,” Twi said.

“Gotcha!” Rainbow replied as she grabbed the bag and placed it down on the bed.

When she picked up the alicorn, there was a noticeable flinch in her face. “Careful,” Dash complained, “she just woke up. I don’t know about you, but the slightest shake and I’d probably burst if I was in her hooves.”

“Well, sorry. I’m not used to trying to sneak a pony princess around in an emergency,” Rainbow replied rather shortly. “Why can’t she just teleport, again?”

It was as if a light switch had been flipped inside Twilight’s head. Scrunching her nose and causing a wrinkle along her muzzle, she appeared lost in thought before literally disappearing before their very eyes.

Dash gave Rainbow a look as if to say well? Shaking a hoof in the direction of the door, Rainbow got the hint, slung the empty duffle bag over her shoulder, and sprinted out of the room towards the bathroom.

“You think she’ll be alright?” Dash asked.

“I have no idea,” Twi replied as she started to slowly remove the covers, forcing her body to acclimate to the cold.

Rainbow sprinted as fast as she could down the hallway, just in case the alicorn princess teleported directly into the restroom in front of a bunch of the other girls. She rounded the doorway and stopped when she saw a rather… full restroom.

There were at least four girls at the sink, two more chatting, and three closed stalls. From the other room she could hear several showers going, too many to count. In front of all the girls, in the bathroom, Rainbow placed the bag at the side of the room, walked into the center, and dropped to the floor to look under the stalls.

Two of the closed stalls had legs sticking out from under them, one did not.

“Uhh, Rainbow, are you looking for someone?” Misty asked.

“Nope, not at all,” Rainbow said as she got up off the floor.

“Just feel like pressing your boobs against the bathroom floor?”

“Nope, just doing some quick morning exercises,” Rainbow replied as she started to do burpees in the middle of the restroom, in front of the porcelain gods. “Someone’s gotta save your asses when we end up getting more suicides.”

“And you’re not doing it in your room… because?”

“Twi,” Rainbow replied as she finished up her fourth one. “Said to take it outside, she wants to sleep in for a little longer. The bathroom seemed like it’d have the most room.”

Misty just nodded and left the room; she knew it was total bull, but, as far as excuses go, it was actually a good one. Which was amazing considering the source. Rainbow was usually awful at white lies.

When Misty left the room, the other girls went back to doing whatever it was they were here for. Rainbow got up off the floor and leaned against the wall. One of the benefits of exercising in the morning was that it did a great job of warming you up. Something she needed in order to fight off the cold sting of the dorms in the morning.

She watched and listened as several girls arrived and left; however, her main focus stayed on that last stall, the one with no legs sticking out from it. When she heard that one finally flush she smiled and nonchalantly walked over to it. As coyly as she could, Rainbow slid the bag under the stall.

She waited as long as she could before sliding it back out, the extra weight identifying that the alicorn had hopped in. Rainbow picked it up and carefully carried it to the shower.

Despite her attempts at being coy, she didn’t leave the restroom without several strange looks.

Rainbow picked the shower stall the farthest away from any of the other active ones and pulled back the privacy curtain. Laying the bag down, she shut the curtain and let the alicorn jump out.

Twilight did so and simply looked up at the girl. Her muzzle didn’t open, and her face betrayed none of her feelings as Rainbow started the shower and gestured for Twilight to follow her inside.

“How are you feeling?” Rainbow asked as the alicorn sat under the waterhead, the shower washing off the day-old smells of sweat, sex, and lust from her mane and coat.

Twilight simply raised her head, slowly, and stared at the girl. Her expression unreadable.

“I… I…” Trying to speak, the alicorn couldn’t form a simple sentence. Looking at Rainbow, her eye began to twitch before her head sank and tears began flowing down her cheeks; and the water of the shower did nothing to hide them.

Rainbow squatted down next to Twilight and wrapped an arm around her withers. She pulled her close and rested Twilight’s head on her chest, pressing her body against Rainbow’s. The tears came earnestly, and the sobbing filled the small cramped shower section they were in.

Any other time, Rainbow might had been worried about getting caught, about someone saying something; and yet, right then and there, she simply didn’t care. She held the alicorn against her bosom and let her cry herself free of tears. If someone said something, she’d just kick their ass later.

Rainbow was never a fan of the mushy stuff. She wasn’t normally all about being the soft and sensitive one, but here? Now? Rainbow didn’t care, not even at the fact that this was a pony from another world crying in her arms. This was her friend, her girlfriend, that was held against her as tears flowed from her eyes. “Let it out,” Rainbow whispered.

Twilight did. She let herself cry and cry, only stopping when her body was unable to make any more tears. Even then, she still held herself against the girl’s chest, letting herself feel the beat of Rainbow’s heart.

Rainbow ran her fingers through Twilight’s mane, wishing she had brought some shampoo and soap for the mare to use when she did so. After her third attempt, she was forced to stop and simply hold the mare’s head with her hand, hoping that might give her some relief to whatever it was she was feeling.

“I messed it up for us, didn’t I?” Twilight asked, her first words since waking.

“What do you mean?” Rainbow replied.

“Dash and I, she… she…”

“She loves you.”

Twilight pulled her head back and looked up at Rainbow. “But I…”

“No buts,” Rainbow said with a smile, “unless you’re talking about the fun ones.”

The alicorn didn’t return the smile.

Rainbow sighed as she ran her hand through her own wet hair. “Let me guess, you’re worried that Dash hates you now, or at least doesn't want to be with you, after your whole ‘heat’ thing?”

Twilight slightly nodded her head.

“Despite her being some sort of element of loyalty? Offering to help you with your heat before this all began, and telling you that she loves you?” Rainbow asked sarcastically.

Twilight nodded again, this time with a lot more hesitance.

Rainbow shrugged her shoulders dismissively which took Twilight completely by surprise. “Maybe you’re right.”

“What?”

“Maybe she does feel taken advantage of, maybe she does want to end it and never talk to you again.”

“Dash wouldn’t‽”

“Who knows? I bet right now she’s sitting in the room hating your guts, calling you names behind your back to Twi, and simply waiting for you to undo your mistake so she can go home and never talk to you again. Probably to tell all your friends too, and make sure they don’t want anything to do with you either.”

Twilight started to cry again. “Why… why are you saying these things? Dash would never—”

“And that’s my point,” Rainbow replied as she wiped a tear from Twilight’s eye. “Dash would never leave you like that, never abandon you, or turn all your friends against you. I know that because she is me.”

Twilight stared up at her, a scowl on her face, as she said, “You mean like how you left Twi?”

Rainbow pulled back like she was visibly struck. However, Twilight wasn’t done. “You left her crying, weeping that you’d never come back. If you are Dash, she’d do the same thing to me.”

“You remember that?”

Twilight nodded.

“I came back.” Rainbow’s words sounded weak, even to her.

“This time,” Twilight said, her voice a whimper.

Rainbow removed her hand from around Twilight and lay her head back against the wall. She took three deep breaths with her eyes closed, letting her words collect in her head. With a frown, she lowered her head into her hands and growled in frustration. Frustration that hid her anguish over her actions. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck…” Rainbow couldn’t help but give voice to those very frustrations.

Twilight let her go through the motions without saying a word. She simply pulled away so she was no longer touching Rainbow and waited for her to speak again.

Rainbow didn’t look up when she started talking again. “I’d tell you I was just being stupid, dumb, or a hothead, but we both know that’s just me being me. I can’t defend what I did, given a million opportunities for a million do-overs I would have stayed in each and every one of them. I fucked up, I hurt her in a way I never thought I’d ever hurt her in my life. And the worst part, the absolute worst thing…”—Rainbow raised her head, surprising Twilight with tears in her eyes— “I’ll do it again, probably worse.”

“Why?” Twilight asked, sniffling.

“Because… I don’t know,” Rainbow sobbed. “Twilight, I’m more popular than she is, more liked, and more respected. I have the skills to go far, to go to the very top of what I do, to make more money than Twi is ever likely to see in her life. And yet… I consider my greatest blessing to be the fact that somehow… someway, she loves me.”

“Rainbow…”

“I’m a fucking cunt. I know it, I force her to do things she doesn’t want to do, I drag her places she doesn’t want to go, and force her to deal with my shit on a daily basis.” Rainbow was full on sobbing. “And then… and then I treat her like shit, I leave her.” The words sounded absurd, even to her.

There was a silence in the shower room, the sounds of the other stalls simply disappeared to the two as Rainbow said what she said next.

“She’d be better off with someone else.”

Twilight snapped after hearing those words. She placed her left hoof on Rainbow’s shoulder and stood up on her back legs. Rainbow looked at her, tears falling down her face, expecting Twilight to hug her.

Seconds later, Rainbow saw the alicorn pull back her right hoof, and the crack of hoof on skin echoed off the walls. Pain spiked through Rainbow’s face, her cheek, and her jaw as her face was lit up almost as if it were on fire. “Fuck!” Rainbow yelled as she held her right cheek in her palm.

“Don’t you love her?” Twilight asked through her own tears.

“Of course I do!”

“Then why would you do that to her? Why would you force her to go through life without you?”

“She’d be better off…”

“That may be true on the outside, but on the inside she’d be a wreck. She’d be forced to live every single day without the girl she loved by her side, all because you selfishly thought you were doing the right thing.”

“How can it be selfish to put her needs over my own?”

“Celestia.” Twilight rolled her eyes between tears, “you really are an idiot. You’re not putting her needs over your own, you’re simply trying to avoid responsibility for your actions. You’re trying to get out of having to change, so you don’t have to answer the pain you put her through. Well, there’s no getting out of it. She loves you; she chose you. You can accept that and everything that entails, or run from it like the coward I know you’re not.”

Rainbow looked away from the alicorn, down at the shower floor. The bruise on the side of her head stuck out like a sore thumb. “Why would she even want to stay with me?”

“Because she loves you for who you are. She knows everything you do, and everything you will do, she knows you’ll do dumb things, but she doesn’t care. She’s willing to look past all of that to what she sees inside you.”

“Couldn’t the same be said for you and Dash?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“What?”

“C’mon, Sparkles, tell me you can’t create a list of a hundred dumb things she’s done since you’ve known her?” Rainbow had a smirk plastered across her face as she tried to point out what the alicorn was so obviously missing.

“Well… I…”

“Knowing all that, do you think she’ll change? That just because you’re in a relationship, she’ll somehow be different?”

“Well… no.”

“Yet you still love her?”

“I… I do,” Twilight said as she started to blush.

“Would you ever want her to change?”

“No, of course not.”

Rainbow chuckled, reached up, and wrapped a hand around the alicorn. With a smile, she brought her close. “Maybe we all have our issues.”

“Maybe that’s what it means to be in a relationship? To love and trust in each other, to simply try and do a little better each day, and regardless how bad it gets, never give up trying?”

“I thought Dash was your first relationship?” Rainbow asked with a smile.

“First one I’ve been in, but not the first I’ve observed.”

“How about we make it a challenge? You put your faith in Dash to stay, and I’ll never walk out on Twi again.”

“You want to bet on our relationships?” Twilight asked as she powered up her horn and healed the bruise on the side of Rainbow’s face.

“Yep,” Rainbow said with a smile. There was no need to state the stakes:, The winner got a life of happiness, the loser…

“This is one bet I hope we both win.”

“Me too,” Rainbow replied as she started to pet the alicorn’s stomach. She paused when she felt the rumbling of an empty tummy, “We should get back, you need to eat and I need to get ready for class.”

“Did you bring a towel?”

“Fuck me.”

“I’d rather not, after the other day,” Twilight whispered, but the small sign of a smile still itched her muzzle.

“Did you… did you just make a sex joke?” Rainbow asked, shocked and smiling in equal measure.

“Of course not, I am a princess after all,” Twilight replied back in an overly dignified tone, smirking all the while.

***

“Dash you can stare at the door until you’re blue in the face… well, more blue than usual anyways, but they’ll get back when they get back,” Twi said as she walked back into the room, after which she put her toiletry bag back in the locker, and wrapped herself in the sheet from off her bed.

“Did you see them?” Dash asked.

“No, I’m pretty sure they’re in the shower.”

“Oh…” Dash replied, worried. Then she paused when she saw the girl wrap a sheet around herself. “Why are you doing that?”

“It’s cold,” Twi complained.

“Clothes?” Dash asked.

“They feel strange… I’m hoping the silk clothes Rarity is sending will help.”

“When did you talk to Rarity?”

“Yesterday, before I got home from class. Walking around in that outfit all day was… embarrassing,” Twi said.

“You didn’t enjoy it?”

“Well… I never said that. But I really can’t do that every day. Around the dorm is fine, heck, nothing is fine nowadays, and I generally have Rainbow to keep me warm, but outside… I’m going to get into trouble if I keep pushing it.”

“What are you going to wear today then?” Dash asked.

“Well… that’s a good question.” Twi stated as she got up and went to Rainbow’s locker. Pulling it open she started to look around for something that might work. She sighed as she did so; yesterday had taught her that none of her clothes felt right. Not even her new ones. They all fitted her, just as well as ever, but they simply itched everywhere they touched her skin. They felt restrictive, unbearably so. “Speaking of plans, what are you going to do when Twilight gets back?” Twi asked, hoping to distract herself as she pulled out a pair of sweatpants to try on.

“Well, I’m not sure. I’m trying to figure out something to show Twilight that I actually do care, but I… I don’t know what to do.” Dash crossed her forelegs and leaned forward to lay down on the bed, resting her chin on her legs. “I’m just afraid I’m going to push all the wrong buttons. I know I can be brash, self-centered, and maybe even the tiniest bit arrogant, but it’s who I am. I’m trying to change, like Rainbow. But knowing Twilight, she’s going to be overthinking everything and somehow blame herself. I just… I want her to know that everything will be alright, that everything we just went through isn’t a problem.”

Twi sighed as she pulled the sweatpants off, for they were beyond itchy. “Dash, don’t you think she knows that you’re brash, self-centered, and arrogant?”

“Well… probably.”

“And yet she still loves you... She fell in love with you, didn’t she?”

“Yeah.” The blush on her cyan cheeks was impossible to miss.

“So why do you want to change the gi—mare she fell in love with?”

“‘Cause she deserves better.”

“But she wants to be with you.”

“Well… yeah but…”

Twi smiled as she walked over to the bed and lightly stroked the side of the pegasus’s head. “She’s a princess right?” she asked, Dash just nodded. “She’s smart, beautiful, gorgeous, and rich?” Again Dash nodded. “So don’t you think she knows what she wants?”

“Well yeah, but I mean, I just want to…”

“You want to be better for her?”

“Yeah.”

“And that’s admirable. You should try and be better for her. But… be a better you, no one else. After all, you’re the one she wants.”

“So don’t change who I am?”

“Exactly,” Twi said as she went back to give the clothes a second look over, “she loves you, why do you think she’d want you to change?”

“Is that how you deal with Rainbow?” Dash asked.

Twi sighed. “I love her to death, but…”

“But she left.”

“Yes.”

“She didn’t mean to.” It sounded weak, even to Dash.

“I know…”

“She loves you…”

“I know…”

“But it still hurts?”

“Heartbreaking.”

Dash gulped. “I’m sorry.”

“It’s not your fault,” Twi said in a whisper.

“Isn’t it? Aren’t we the same?”

“Well… yes, but no.”

“What?”

“You’re the same person, Dash, but you’re also not the same. Just because she does something doesn’t mean you have to or will.”

“This is making my head hurt.”

Twi giggled a little as she found an piece of clothing that might work: It was a large, oversized Wonderbolt sleep-shirt, one that would go down to her knees. “Yeah, I agree with you there. The point is that you can be your own mare, and you can learn from her mistakes, as she can learn from yours.”

“But I mean… Am I going to hurt Twilight too?”

“I can’t answer that.”

“Why not?”

“Because I just can’t. You’re going to say and do stupid stuff, and you’re going to piss Twilight off at times, and most likely hurt her, that’s for sure. But she knows all of this already. Just like you know she’s going to nag you and make you do things you don’t want to do. Things you don’t think are cool, and will embarrass you at times in front of others.”

“That suc—”

“And you’ll both be better for it.”

“Okay, you’re confusing me again.”

Twi chuckled again. “What can I say, it’s confusing. Look, the point is this: Just don’t stop trying; don’t give up, no matter how hard it gets. That’s all you need to do.”

“And she’ll know how I feel just from that?”

“Yep, just by showing her that you’re trying. Do what Rainbow does for me. Do things for her that you’d normally never do, things you both know you hate, and when you do, don’t pretend like you’re enjoying it. Show her that she means so much to you, and that you’ll be miserable just because it’ll bring a smile on her face, wear frilly dresses, or—”

“Or go to a namby-pamby restaurant and have romantic meals,” Dash added, sarcastically.

“That’s…” Twi said as she slid the overshirt on, “not a bad idea.”

“I was being sarcastic,” Dash said as she looked up at her.

Twi ran her thumb and index finger over her chin. “If you could, would you?”

“For Twilight? Of course.”

“What if I could arrange something like that?”

“How are we going to get into a human restuarant?”

“Well, it won’t be a restaurant, but it’ll be someplace she’ll like more,” Twi said as she noticed the Smarty Pants doll in the corner of the room. With a smile, she picked it up and put it into her bag.

“Well… I mean, sure, I’d do that for Twilight. No sweat.”

“I’ll arrange everything for tonight, don’t let her know though.”

Dash looked unsure about this, but then shook it off. If it’s for Twilight. “How does that feel anyway?” she asked, gesturing a hoof to the shirt Twi was wearing.

“It still itches my shoulders and chest, but overall it’s not too bad. I think it’ll work for today at least.”

“You’re not going to trip on it are you?” Dash asked as she watched the girl walk back and forth along the room, it almost came down to her shins.

“Nah,” Twi said with a laugh, “although you’re sweet for caring.” She leaned down and kissed the pegasus on the forehead.

Then they snapped to the doorway when they heard it open. Rainbow ran in, a bag carried in her arms, and water dripping down her very soaked body. She shut the door as she said. “Fuck me, that’s cold.”

Dash laughed. “Forgot your towel, again?”

Rainbow looked at the two of them, her eyes paused as she saw what Twi was wearing. In a flash, she placed the bag on the floor, picked the girl up, and dropped her playfully on the bed. “Rainbow what are you—” Twi’s question was answered as the wet girl tried to crawl into her over-sized shirt. “Ahh, you’re soaked!”

“You’ll warm me up, right?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

Twi lay her head back and laughed.

Dash smiled as she jumped off the bed, heading toward the bag, grabbing the zipper with her mouth, she pulled it open, letting the wet alicorn jump out.

Twilight gave her a look of thanks before pausing, remembering that she was worried about Dash’s reaction.

Dash smiled and then frowned as Twilight quickly looked away. The alicorn walked over to Rainbow’s locker, opened it with her magic, and pulled out a towel. Dash frowned and looked back to the other two on the bed. Rainbow had pulled her head out of Twi’s shirt and was kissing her on the bed. Something Twi was enjoying a lot.

Frowning, she turned back to Twilight. The mare was facing away from her, as her magic was running a towel over her head, trying to dry it.

Twilight frowned as she heard the two in the bed giggling and laughing. Rainbow and her words were playing over and over again in her head, but when she saw Dash, she just couldn’t face that right now. Why am I so weak? she asked herself.

Her mental berating came to an end when she felt a hoof tap her on the side of the shoulder. She sighed and closed her eyes before turning around.

“Dash, I—”

Her words were cut off when the pegasus planted her lips right on Twilight’s. Her eyes widened in shock as she felt the pegasus place more and more of her weight on her. The surprise of the kiss caused Twilight to lean back, first to her haunches, then she fell over backwards, but the pegasus didn’t let go. She adjusted her position so she was right over the alicorn, her lips never leaving Twilight’s, her body dropping down on top of the alicorn’s.

To Twilight, it was the equivalent of finding out—beyond a shadow of a doubt—that a sincerely held belief was flat out wrong. She didn’t know why she believed Dash would hate her, blame her, or worse, she just did. This… this was that belief turned upside down on its head.

When Dash finally did pull back, she gave Twilight her cock-sure smile and said, “Hi.”

Twilight was left dumbfounded with her lips pressed out as the kiss ended. It took her a moment to realize that Dash had pulled away and spoken to her. “Umm… hi?”

Dash leaned down, her muzzle moving to the side of Twilight’s. With a whisper, she spoke directly into her ear, “I love you, Twilight. Whatever dumb stuff I do, whatever stupid words come out of my mouth, please, always remember that.” Before Dash pulled back, she nuzzled her one more time.

Twilight looked up in shock as Dash pulled back; there was a tear falling from her eye. Twilight reached up and placed a hoof on Dash’s shoulder. “Dash I—”

“You don’t have to say anything, Twilight,” Dash replied. “Know that I’m going to say and do stupid stuff, stuff that might hurt you, but I’ll never leave you. I’ll always stay by your side, as long as you want me there.”

Twilight started crying again as she reached up and wrapped the pegasus in a hug, one she never wanted to let go of. “Promise?” she asked with tears falling freely down her face.

“It’s the only promise that’s ever meant a damn to me,” Dash whispered through her own sobs.

“I’m sorry to interrupt this here, but we have to go to class again today, Rainbow,” Twi whispered as the girl cuddled into her and the sweater threatened to fall asleep.

“Ahh, man, can’t we skip?” Rainbow asked as she playfully tried to hide in Twi’s shirt. However, even with its huge size, there was no way she would fit with Twi.

“No, Rainbow, we can’t,” Twi said playfully, “now get out of there before you rip it.”

“Gotta save that for tonight,” Rainbow replied with a wink as she crawled out of the shirt. Twi groaned when Rainbow put pressure on her stomach. “Sorry.”

Twi shook it off. “It’s fine, but now the shirt is wet,” she said, looking down at several, obvious wet spots on the shirt.

“It’ll dry,” Rainbow replied as she walked over to the two ponies. “What do you two want to do while we’re gone?” she asked with a playful wink.

“Besides the obvious?” Dash asked with a smile, earning a blush from Twilight.

“God, I love me,” Rainbow replied with a grin as she ran her hand through Dash’s mane.

“I think I know something they might like,” Twi said as she got up and went to her locker. “You know, for before, or after.”

Rainbow looked over as Twi went into her locker and pulled out the TV and her DVD collection. “Sorry about this,” Rainbow said to her pony self.

Dash whispered back. “Sometimes you do things you don’t want to do because it makes them happy.”

Rainbow pulled back, surprised. “You know, you’re right.”

“Ah ha, found it,” Twi said with a smile as she popped her head out of her locker with a DVD held up proudly.

Rainbow took one look at it and sighed. “Not that one…”

“What? I thought you liked this movie?” Twi asked.

“No, I liked that you liked it,” Rainbow corrected, “there’s a difference.”

“I think Twilight will like The Notebook.”

“You’re probably right about that one,” Rainbow replied with a smile, one that became a frown when the alicorn’s stomach started growling. “Hey, Twi, mind fixing her something to eat while I get dressed?”

“Sure,” Twi said with a smile as she placed the movie down on the bed and moved around to the fridge. She started pulling out a healthy amount of flowers and bread for the alicorn, realizing that she hadn’t eaten in over a day.

“Dash will need something to eat too,” Rainbow said as she slid a blue shirt over her head.

“Twilight first,” Dash replied.

“Of course,” Twi said with a smile, fully expecting such a reply.

Twilight wasn’t the type of mare to simply sit back and let others do all the work while she did nothing. The mare flapped her wings and flew over to Twi. “I got it,” Twi stated.

“I know, I’ll make Dash’s though,” Twilight replied.

Rainbow slid on a pair of blue track shorts as she smiled at the pegasus. “We’re pretty lucky, you know that?”

Dash looked over to the bed and didn’t say a word; she simply nodded her head. Rainbow watched the two versions of her girlfriend make breakfast. At the most opportune moment, she leaned down and whispered, “Hey, look, this movie is gonna suck, and you’re gonna to hate it.”

Dash’s ears fell back against her head as she heard those words.

“But just endure it; don’t spit out smart remarks, or any of that bullshit. If it gets too painful, just watch Twilight. Trust me, it’s worth it in the end.”

“Don’t pretend I like it, but don’t ruin it for her?” Dash asked.

“Exactly. You’re there to be there for her, not to watch the movie.”

Dash thought about this as Rainbow reached into her closet for a pair of socks and her shoes. She quickly put them on and grabbed her bag.

“What about your breakfast?” Dash asked.

“We’ll grab something on the way to class,” Twi said with a smile as she moved Twilight’s plate to the bed. Twilight turned around and with a smile that lit up the room, levitated Dash’s plate right next to hers.

Dash found herself grinning like an idiot as she saw how happy Twilight was over making her food. It’s almost like she’s just happy to do something nice for me.

The pegasus's smile became a chuckle as she realized that was exactly the case. Twilight’s grin, that adorkable egghead’s smile, was simply because she was doing something nice for her… marefriend.

“For me.”

“What was that, Dash?” Twi asked as she walked around the bed and went to get her own socks and shoes on.

“Oh, nothing,” Dash replied as she shook her head clear and flapped her wings. With two flaps, she landed on the bed, right next to the lavender alicorn who wrapped a wing around her as she ate.

“Twilight and Dash, fucking on a cloud, L-I-C-K-I-N—Oww...” Rainbow rubbed the back of her head.

Twi rubbed her hand. “You really can’t help yourself, can you?”

“No, not really,” Rainbow said in a downcast tone as she stared to look down at the floor.

It was a look that was interrupted when Twi grabbed her by the chin and pressed their lips together. When they pulled apart, Rainbow was smiling again. “Never change, Rainbow.”

“Now who’s all sappy,” Dash teased her other self as she saw the two girls break apart.

“Oh, your ass is mine,” Rainbow said with a growl.

Twi pulled her back. “You deserved it and you know it.”

Rainbow shrugged. “Yeah yeah.”

Twi smiled once more before turning back and moving the TV cart out into the room. It’s normal location wouldn’t work because of how the beds were arranged, but she found a nice spot right, at the edge of her locker and wall. “How’s that?” she asked.

“Works for me,” Twilight said between mouthfulls of flowers.

“Ha, she’s got your eating habits too,” Rainbow snickered.

“Oh, shut up,” Twi said with a laugh as she grabbed her school bag and her girlfriend. “We’ll be back around five, but I do have my work study from six to eight today.”

“The one at the library?” Twilight asked.

“Yep.”

“Can you believe it’s only been a week since they’ve came into our lives?” Rainbow asked as she threw her bag over her back and wrapped her arm around the small girl in a protective/loving gesture.

Twi shook her head as they walked out of the door. “No, not really.”

Dash tossed a glance over at Twilight. Only been a week. She couldn’t help but think that it seemed so short, but had this been a few days ago it would have seemed like forever. So much had changed since Twilight had become significant part of her life. They had even began to forget about getting home all together.

That’s when a rogue thought hit her: it was so strange, and so unfamiliar to the pegasus; something she never would have thought in a million years before this… this week.

Wherever you are, that is my home.

She blinked, twice, and then a third time. It was so strange, so sudden, so unexpected, and yet… it felt right.

Twilight glanced at the pegasus as she got lost in her thoughts. The look on her face said she was miles away. Taking a hoof, she booped Dash on the muzzle. “Equestria to Dash. Hello?”

Dash shook her head clear and, rather than reply, simply nuzzled the alicorn, causing Twilight to pull back in surprise. “What’s gotten into you?” Twilight asked.

“Just… happy, I guess,” Dash replied.

“Okay,” Twilight said sheepishly as she looked down at the sandwich again. She had already eaten her first one and was well on the way to her second.

“You want to start the movie?” Dash asked.

“We don’t have to, I mean, I saw that Rainbow didn’t like it.”

“Yeah, but Twi said she did,” Dash countered. “So let’s give it a shot.”

“Dash…” Twilight looked over at the pegasus, “if you’re not gonna like it, we don’t have to.”

Dash didn’t say anything. She simply sat up and grabbed the DVD case with her mouth and flew it over to the TV. Opening the case proved somewhat tricky, but she eventually got it. Gently placing the DVD in the player, she pressed play before jumping back to Twilight and snuggling up to her side, draping her in her wing. “Won’t know until we try, will we?” she asked with a smile.

Twi and Rainbow stood in the doorway. Rainbow’s jaw dropped to the floor as she watched the scene unfold in front of her. Twi’s eyes almost glimmered as she took in just how adorable the two ponies were being. Tugging on Rainbow’s arm she gestured towards the open door, leading the taller girl from the room. “I think these two could use some time to relax, just the two of them,” she whispered. Rainbow only nodded, gently closing the door behind them.

Twilight’s wings fluttered at her sides as Dash draped her wing over the alicorn’s back. Her chest felt warm as she leaned in and nuzzled gently against Dash’s cheek before pulling back, though still snuggling her barrel closer to her marefriend’s. As the movie started, she let out a content sigh. Could this get any better?

Dash figured out really quickly that yes, it could be better. They could be watching a much better movie for starters.

Ten minutes into the movie and she was already rolling her eyes. A Duke whatshisface was telling the story to another patient in the hospital, which then took the story back in time to the forties, quite a while back—or at least that’s what Twilight told her—where it introduced a new character by the name of Noah, who wanted to buck this other character, and, rather than just doing it, he asked her out for a summer of romantic crap that seemed like a huge waste of time.

Dash closed her eyes and sighed as they started to run into a house. She had bit her tongue so much by this point she was worried that she might bite it off. However, every time she had almost said something, she glanced at Twilight.

The alicorn looked smitten by the story. The wonder on her face was simply too cute to look at for Dash. She smiled and settled back down, getting ready for the long haul.

That’s when the two characters started making out. The woman, Allie, asked Noah to buck her.

Dash’s interest was peaked.

Ahh yeah, finally getting to the good part!

As things built up and the characters started to undress, Noah taking off his shirt, Allie striped down to her underwear; suddenly, Noah’s ‘so called’ friend, Fin, broke in.

“OH COME THE BUCK ON!” Dash shouted.

“Dash!” Twilight said with a pleading look.

“Sorry…” Dash grumbled.

Fin informed the couple that Allie’s parents called the cops, who were even now out looking for her.

And that couldn’t wait ten minutes, because?

After that, Dash zoned out for a while, her mind removed itself from the movie altogether and started to think about new tricks she could try, new flight maneuvers she wanted to show Twilight, and some rather… erotic ideas about fucking on clouds out in the open. In her fantasies, Twilight’s moans were carrying all over of Ponyville as Dash ate her out, her crown barely hanging on as she threw her head back and screamed in pleasure, neither pony caring if someone flew up to check on them or not.

Needless to say, fantasies of flying quickly took a backseat.

A loud scream pulled her out of her fantasy.

As she opened her eyes there was a slight display of blood, a heavily injured soldier dizzily walking over the screen before breaking down onto the ground.

“Those wars are cruel,” Twilight mumbled under her breath and Dash pulled her closer with a wing.

Dash took another look at the TV as she saw Fin get killed. “I think that could be said for all wars.” The brash mare was more than used to charging head first into danger, but face to face with death… that was something else entirely.

The scene changed to a hospital setting, showing white hallways sometimes covered with blood, and a lot of wounded soldiers waiting on gurnees for their treatment. Allie was there, treating the wounded and meeting with an officer.

“What, didn’t she want to be with the other guy?” Dash asked, confused.

“Remember, they can’t be together because of her parents? They want her to be with someone more in her class.”

“Her class? She’s a human, isn’t she?”

“Yea, but she comes from a wealthy family.”

“So?”

“So they don’t want her to marry someone that’s beneath their level.”

“Oh, buck that.”

“That’s important to some.”

“Why? I mean if you love someone, shouldn't that be enough? Why does dumb things like class have to get in the way?”

“I don’t know, Dash…” Twilight said, looking off in the distance.

“I mean… would you ever let something like that get in the way?” Dash asked.

“What do you mean?” Twilight replied.

“Well… I mean… when we get back, what if Shining doesn’t approve, or your parents? Or our friends, or for that matter… Celestia?”

“Why wouldn’t they…”

“I’m just saying, what if? I mean, I know what I’d do, but what would you do?”

“Oh? What would you do?” Twilight asked teasingly.

“I’d tell them to get over it or to buck off. I love Twilight Sparkle. If they don’t like it, that’s their problem.”

“You really would? What if it was Spitfire, and she told you that you can’t be a Wonderbolt and be with me?”

Dash paused. “Oh…”

“If she made you choose, citing some rule about not being able to, what would you do?”

Dash opened her mouth and then shut it again. She repeated this process three different times, each time about to say something and then stopping before it left her muzzle.

“I don’t mean to put you on the spot, Dash, you don’t have to ans—”

A wing in front of her face stopped her. “Twilight, I’d pick you.”

Twilight paused. “Dash?”

Dash pulled her wing back. “I think that’s always been true, though. Even if I had some big Wonderbolt performance and you needed my help, I’d have ditched the performance to go help you. Now? Now that’s just been magnified ten-fold if they told me some dumb law about a Wonderbolt not being able to date a princess, well I’d go buck Celestia in the head for starters, but if afterwards she said there’s just no way to change it, I’d rather… I’d rather spend my time with you.”

“You mean it?” Twilight said with a blush.

“I do,” Dash replied.

Twilight leaned closer to her and kissed her on the lips. Dash found herself melting into the kiss, her heart starting to beat a mile a minute; and her forehooves felt like they were trying to hold up a ton, but it was a weight she would not shrink from. During that kiss, she realized what truly mattered in life: It wasn’t some applause, or some big trophy, it was having somepony there, somepony that truly loved her, somepony that she truly loved.

When Twilight pulled back, she looked down and blushed.

“Besides, I think… I know… while joining the Wonderbolts was my dream, you’re my new dream now, Twilight.”

Twilight powered up her horn and lifted up the remote. With a click of the button, she turned off the TV.

“Twilight?” Dash asked.

“I think I’d rather do something else,” Twilight said with a blush, “I mean if yo—”

Dash interrupted her with a kiss. Her lips were pressed right up against the alicorn’s, stopping her from even asking. When she pulled back, there was a cock-sure smile on her face. “You know you never have to ask.”

“Great! Let’s get some studying done! Go get some flashcards from Twi’s locker!” Twilight said with a grin as she rubbed her two front hooves together excitedly.

Dash paused and asked, “What?”

“I’m kidding,” Twilight said with a smile.

“The egghead… just… got… me…”

Twilight smiled as she got up to her hooves and walked around the pegasus. While still a little sore from her time in heat, that had been more physical than emotional. This… this was emotional. Hearing Dash open up like that, hearing her expose that side of herself, it made Twilight long for the mare. It made her want to touch her, to feel her, to be pleasured by her, and to give her pleasure in return.

Twilight whispered the next thing into Dash’s ear, “It won’t be the only thing I get.”

Both of Dash’s wings poofed back uncontrollably, giving Twilight quite the view to admire: A pretty excited pegasus.

“Mmhmm, somepony is excited,” Twilight whispered, continuing her rounds. “The last few times were needed, but today… today I want to feel you, to love you and feel my heart while you make love to me.” Dash shuddered as her wings trailed over her fur, but Twilight wasn't done yet. "No toys, no rutting. Only our lips, tongues, wings and my horn," she said, causing Dash to lock her lips into a kiss before gently forcing her down the bed.

Twilight forced Dash slowly onto her back, never breaking the kiss until they both wanted more. After that, she started to trail small pecks and kisses down her muzzle, adding a lick every now and then. Every action was accompanied by some approving cooes from the pegasus.

Dash considered taking the lead, forcing herself on top of the alicorn. She wanted to. Celestia knew she wanted to, but she didn’t. This wasn’t Twilight wanting to repay some sort of debt, at least Dash didn’t feel like it was. Rather, this was Twilight wanting to pleasure her, to give her a gift of love.

That thought made her stop and hold herself still. She let Twilight take the lead and do whatever she wanted, knowing that she simply wanted to do it because she loved Dash.

That wasn’t to say Dash was simply a stiff, as, when Twilight moved back up to kiss her again, the pegasus beat her to it. She flexed her stomach and leaned up, licking the side of the alicorn’s face. “Dash,” Twilight said with a playful smirk.

Dash paused and stared at her, thinking of a hundred different things to say that would be cool and radical, even at this moment. Before she opened her mouth, Rainbow’s words came back to her mind: In front of your girlfriend, being uncool, is being cool.

As such, she said what she truly wanted to say, what her heart wanted her to say, not what her mind wanted. “I love you, Twilight.”

“I love you too,” the alicorn whispered back before returning the lick with equal feelings.

Dash spread her hind legs and wings, almost in an offering to the alicorn. She was presenting herself in the most vulnerable position she could, offering up everything she was, everything she had, all for Twilight.

Twilight blushed a little when she saw it. A week ago, heck, five days ago and the sight of her friend presenting herself in such a way would have made her teleport miles away, too overcome with embarrassment to even give her a second look. Now... now she saw it as the true sign of trust… of love it was. It was heartening to the alicorn.

She stuck her nose near the pegasus’s stomach and slowly brought it up to her muzzle. Twilight smelt Dash. She wanted everything. Everything she could take in of the pegasus.

“Twilight?” Dash asked, perplexed.

“You smell like morning dew,” Twilight replied with a smile.

“Not sweat and sex?” the pegasus asked with a small chuckle.

“Well, that too…” Twilight said with a smile as she kissed her again. Dash held up a hoof and ran it through Twilight’s mane, enjoying the feel of it in a way she had never truly appreciated before. It was simply… Twilight.

“I can’t understand how I lived all this time without having you by my side. Now I just can’t stop, not that I want to,” Dash said dreamily while playing with the bi-coloured strand in Twilight’s mane.

Twilight lightly kissed her again, and again after that. In little pecks, she worked her way down Dash’s muzzle, to her neck. “I know… I don’t think I’d last a day right now without knowing your touch.”

“Is that your way of asking me to move in?” Dash asked with a grin.

Twilight pulled back. “What… I… I mean… I didn't mean it like that… but I…”

Dash laughed. “Relax egghead, one way or another, I doubt we’re sleeping in separate beds from now on.”

Twilight looked at her for several seconds before smiling. “If we do that, I’m moving in at your place. Truth be told, the Castle may be where I live, but it never really felt like home. I miss the Oaks way too much.”

Dash placed her front hooves on Twilight’s. “This is my home, this right here.”

“When did you get so sappy?” Twilight asked, touched by the gesture.

“I blame it on these two nerdy little eggheads I know.”

“Two?”

“Yeah, you and your human self.”

Twilight chucked a little. “Well, at least I can say I know three Rainbow Dashs now. That’s three times the awesome, so I win.”

“Nah, I still win. After all, there’s one thing more awesome than that.”

“Oh, what’s that?”

“Being your marefriend.”

Twilight didn’t really process the information and blinked several times. As the words registered in her mind, she closed the gap forcefully, surprising the pegasus.

Dash almost gasped in surprise when she felt the weight of the alicorn press against her. That option was taken away when Twilight forcefully pressed their lips together—her tongue darting out with surprising speed right into the pegasus’s mouth. For the first time in her life, Dash flat out surrendered to another pony. After all, there was no reason to fight, for she had already won.

Twilight felt Dash. She ran her forehooves up and under Dash’s, seeking to touch her everywhere. Her body lay completely on the pegasus’s, simply trying to be closer to her, as close as possible for two different ponies. Her tongue tasted the pegasus, running along the inside of Dash’s mouth, seeking out its opposite.

Dash wrapped her wing around the alicorn, bringing her into a tight, heated cocoon while they kissed. Meanwhile, Twilight ran her hooves up and down the pegasus’s side. They broke apart only when the need for air overtook them—when the small amount of air they could take in from their noses failed to meet the demand. When Twilight pulled back, Dash saw something that worried her. “Twilight,” she started, wiping a tear from the alicorn’s eye. “I—”

“Don’t say a word Dash, you’ve… you’ve already said more than I could ever want, and you’ve done more than I ever deserved. You’re… you’re—”

“You’re the mare I love.” Dash didn’t complete Twilight’s sentence, not directly anyway. She merely said what they were both thinking about the other.

Another tear fell from the alicorn’s eye. She couldn’t speak, so she just nodded in agreement at Dash’s words. The pegasus pulled her wings back, letting the coolness of the room return to their bodies. Neither could truly say how long they had been in that wing cocoon, but it was warmer than the dorm room.

Drawing power from her horn, Twilight grinned sheepishly at the pegasus and concentrated on her muscles, the same ones she had just finished rubbing with her own hooves. Dash raised her head up and cooed in delight as the alicorn’s magic began playing over her stiff muscles, rubbing her shoulder joints and legs in all the right ways. Twilight remembered the pegasus’s words, about not liking anyone touching her hooves, and stayed away from there.

As Dash enjoyed her massage, Twilight started to work her way down the pegasus’s stomach. She already knew that Dash had sensitive nipples, and that was something she wanted to explore more of.

Twilight soon reached her destination and gave the place a little lick, trying to force Dash’s nipples to stick through her coat more. Her actions were rewarded with a loud moan and gasp as the pegasus was assaulted with double pleasure.

Dash smiled and cooed even more as she felt Twilight’s tongue continue to work over her teats, and she managed to look down between licks, and saw that the alicorn’s eyes never removed themselves from her face. She wanted to see the results of her ministrations, to know that her actions were appreciated by the mare.

They were. Oh Celestia, they were.

Dash felt her chest rise and fall by itself. Her back arched ever so slightly and she could feel her wings start to stiffen. How is she doing this without even touching me between my legs yet? The thought perturbed the pegasus as she felt more turned on now then at the end of some of her clopping sessions, and Twilight hadn’t even started on her marehood.

That question went unanswered as Twilight moved her front hooves around Dash’s rear hooves. With care, she positioned the pegasus’s hind legs on her shoulders as she started to rub her cutie marks while continuing to lick her teats.

Much to her surprise, Dash felt her marehood start to contract and relax. Her vagina started to squeeze, looking for something that wasn’t there, and her mouth cried out in pleasure as her first orgasm overtook her.

Twilight paused in surprise as she felt a small splash of liquid hit her chest. She moved up from Dash’s teats and stared down, seeing the real prize starting to leak marecum.

When Dash finished riding the small wave of pleasure, she opened her eyes and asked, “Okay, what spell was that? ‘Cause that was radical.”

“The only spell I was using was massaging your muscles.”

“My... pussy muscles?”

“No, Dash, not at all,” Twilight smiled.

Dash grinned. “Well, if that wasn’t a pussy-massage, call me eager for more of your massages.”

Twilight blushed before kissing the inside of the pegasus legs. “I’d love to.”

Dash looked lovingly as Twilight grinned at her. To Dash, Twilight’s smile could light up the room in a way that would put the sun to shame. However, what really surprised her was when Twilight moved back down. “You know already…”

“I know,” Twilight replied, “but I made a little bit of a mess, it wouldn’t be right to not clean up after myself, would it?”

Dash could only nod in agreement when she felt the alicorn’s tongue on the side of her thighs. Twilight softly, slowly, licked the pegasus’s fur clean. She purposely started on Dash’s left leg, then her right, then moved up and licked every area but Dash’s marehood.

The process was agonizingly slow for the pegasus. She simply wanted to feel Twilight’s tongue press against her, to feel her reach into her as far as she could, and have a mind-blowingly amazing orgasm. However, with each and every lick of Twilight’s tongue, with every sensation, with every hint, tease of the joy that was to come, Dash felt herself that much more turned on, that much more pleasured.

It was driving her mad with both pleasure and desire. Just when she was about to say something, just when she was about to cry out her need, to beg the alicorn to stop teasing her, Dash felt the first lick across her lower lips.

The first lick was like the smallest hint of a drop on her fire; the second lick soothed her flames; the third drove her lust to new heights as she was pleasured by the mare she loved so much; and the fourth lick broke through her mind. “Oh, Twilight!” she moaned in bliss.

Remembering Twi’s words: ‘Don’t give her a moment’s respite’, Twilight continued to lick, her tongue playing across her marefriend’s vulva. She nuzzled the top of it with her nose, coaxing Dash’s clit out from under it’s hood. At the end of each lick, Twilight lingered just for a second over the sensitive bud of pure, amazing pleasure.

Dash felt her flanks lift up even further as her body naturally tried to thrust back against Twilight’s muzzle. Twilight took this as a sign and, using her larger bulk to her advantage, lifted Dash’s hips off the bed to allow herself better access.

It was then she forced her tongue into the pegasus. It was the first time she had ever been inside of another pony, much less a mare, and it felt fantastic.

There was no need to say that it was heaven for Dash. She cooed as Twilight’s tongue slowly wiggled its way in, sounds that more and more evolved into desperate moans and bucking hips, trying to get the appendage as deep as possible.

Twilight responded to the desire with exactly what Dash wanted. In truth, she wanted it as well. Every time her tongue would lick out, she’d taste that much more of her marefriend, each time it came back in, it’d be accompanied by more and more of her lover’s juices. She was so enthralled by the taste that she didn’t even notice when Dash started to scream her name into the room.

“Twilight!” Dash yelled as she felt her second orgasm overtake her in as many minutes.

Whereas last time Dash came, it was a small spirit of juices that landed on Twilight’s chest. This time it was more of a fluid, one in which Twilight was in more than the right position to enjoy. She caught Dash’s cum in her muzzle, suckling down as much as she could as she continued to lick at the never ending reserve that was her marefriend’s pussy.

Dash squirmed, moaned, and simply enjoyed the overwhelming sensations of being pleasured by someone that she truly loved, of being in the tender loving care of a mare that meant everything to her. Her pleasure was like a raging flood, washing away everything else, everything that didn’t matter, leaving on it, the pleasure brought about by the mare she loved the most in the world.

Twilight let her rear hooves down and smiled at the result. Below her was a very happy, very satisfied pegasus. One that was panting, sweating, and breathing heavily with orgasmic induced joy. However, she wasn’t quite done with her.

The alicorn remembered everything they had all done for her during her heat, and while she wasn’t interested in giving them ‘payback’; Twilight still wanted to show them all how much it meant to her that they helped her the way they did. And nopony or human had done more for her than what Dash had.

With a grin, she sat back on her haunches and carefully levitated the pegasus up over to her. Letting Dash’s head rest on her chest, Twilight spread her left wing and lightly started to run the feather tip down Dash’s stomach. She was mindful of overstimulation—something Twi’s book said might be more painful than pleasurable—but still wanted Dash to know that she was there when the pegasus came to.

Dash licked her lips and cooed slightly in the alicorn’s hooves. As she opened her eyes, she looked up into the loving face of Twilight, her Twilight. “Mmhm, who taught you all that?” she asked with a grin.

“Been reading Twi’s notes,” Twilight said with a smile.

“When?”

“Before I went into heat, when you were taking your nap when we finished writing the questions,” Twilight said.

“You read the whole book then?”

“No, just the basics. It’s very… thorough. Although, I will have to start on my own, after all, we do have feathers.” As Twilight said the last word, she lightly ran the tip of her feather over Dash’s still protruding clit.

A shiver passed through the pegasus’s body at the touch of the light feather across her still sensitive marehood. She cooed in delight, something Twilight smiled about as she moved the feather up to Dash’s sensitive teats. “Not to say I’ll have to change too much, your nipples are just as sensitive as Rainbow’s.”

Dash smiled as she realized where this was going, not to be outdone, she added, “Yeah, maybe I’ll write on about that horn of yours.”

“A book by Rainbow Dash,” Twilight said with a chill up her spine at the thought. “I have a funny feeling your editors might up and quit if you tried that.”

“Maybe you could… gosmacallit,”

“Ghostwrite it?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah, that.”

“So you want me to write a book, about pleasuring my own horn, for you?”

“We’ll have to take extensive notes.” Dash said, smiling.

“I think we will… first things first though, my book about you. How you respond to certain… stimuli.”

Dash cooed out loud when Twilight’s feather passed back over her nipples. “Mmhm, you’ve always been a quick learner.”

“We should extend the lesson, huh?” Dash breathed heavily, trying to unfold her wing, just to be stopped by Twilight.

“This is about us, but this round is about me making love to you. You will get your turn, but leave this to me.”

Dash did something she never thought she’d ever do: She let herself be taken over by the alicorn.

Her hooves relaxed and she closed her eyes, concentrating only on the feelings of Twilight’s feathers running across her fur, along with the alicorn’s breathing, blowing softly against her neck, and the feeling of her breathing in and out, and her chest pressing against Dash’s back.

If it hadn’t been so damn erotic, Dash could have fallen asleep right then and there. As it stood, the heat coming from the alicorn was perfect: The feeling of her feathers moving up and down Dash’s barrel was like a light, playful, erotic tickling that hit every spot on her body right when it was most needed.

She did cheat once though. Dash squinted through her closed eyelids and glanced up, seeing Twilight’s horn powered up, So… she is using magic. The pegasus thought with a grin. That’s not to say she minded it. To the contrary, if it felt this good, she wanted more of it.

Her mouth fell open when Twilight tilted her wingtip ever so slightly and started to tease entry into Dash’s marehood. Dash opened her hind legs as much as she could, encouraging her lover to do as she wished.

Despite her lessons and notes, actually getting the feather in from the angle she was at proved far more tricky than Twilight expected. Near the end she had almost given up, thinking she was doing more to annoy the pegasus than anything else.

Twilight only continued when Dash opened her eyes and kissed her on the side of her muzzle. “You’re cute when you’re flustered.”

“Starting to get sappy on me again?” Twilight replied with a grin.

“Stays between me and you,” Dash replied. “Twilight, I’m serious about that.”

“Of course,” Twilight said. “Everything we do is just between us. We don’t have to tell anypony if you don’t want to.”

Dash looked confused. “I mean just about the sappyness. I want to hang a banner over Ponyville about us being together!”

“Dash!”

“We can update it every time we have sex too.”

“That… that would be a lot then,” Twilight whispered sheepishly.

Dash opened her muzzle, but paused while she realized something. “Did you just suggest that we buck a lot?”

Twilight blushed furiously. “You know, I actually meant that… no I mean… you know that—” she was shut up by a kiss and once they broke, she smiled at Dash. “What I tried to say is, yes, I would love to.”

Dash felt her heart do a hundred sonic rainbooms in her chest. She kissed Twilight again, and again. Soon she couldn’t take it anymore and took charge, every part of her wanted to show Twilight how much she meant to her, how much she loved her. Dash caught her lips one more time and forced her backwards, making the alicorn fall onto her back as she pressed her own body against her friends.

Twilight figured out what Dash was trying to do and put a stop to it, encasing the mare in magic, she lifted her off herself. “Oh no, this is about you, not me.”

“But…”

“Oh, there’s only one butt I care about right now,” Twilight said with a smile as she lay the pegasus back down on the bed, her stomach face up, her flank pointed Twilight’s direction. “And it’s all mine.”

Twilight stood to her full height and flexed both wings. Standing over the pegasus, she was imposing, her wingspan far larger than Dash’s. However, the look on her face spoke nothing but love.

Dash quickly figured out why Twilight wanted this new position, in this manner, her wings would have far easier access to her pussy. As she begun, the alicorn nuzzled Dash’s marehood with her nose—coaxing her labia ever so slightly to allow for easier access. She then moved her wingtip up to her mouth, as to lightly suckle the primary feather.

Dash cleared her throat right before Twilight started. “What’s wrong?”

“Want me to do that?” Dash asked with a grin.

Twilight paused as she looked down at her wingtip. In a way, it was somewhat like preening, something you only let another do if you were in a close, loving relationship with someone. She smiled as she realized that her and Dash now counted as just that. Letting Dash suckle on her feather, letting her preen her wings, those were all things she could do now.

Twilight responded by holding her wingtip to Dash’s mouth. The pegasus lightly licked the length of the primary feather with her tongue, letting it trail up the length in a far more erotic than functional manner. Twilight cooed upon the gentle licking, coos that turned into quiet moans as the pegasus started to suckle on it.

Dash twirled the primary around in her muzzle, making sure that her tongue pleased every single inch of it. It was an action that was highly approved by the alicorn, not wanting it to stop too soon.

It was stopped as soon as Twilight took the feather back, but only to move it teasingly close to her marehood, hovering just above the pegasus’s most sensitive area. Dash waited for more, but nothing happened. Questioningly looking at Twilight, the alicorn just smiled. And that was exactly what she waited for.

Twilight gently pushed her primary forward, touching Dash’s marehood with soft care, eliciting indecipherable mumbles from the cyan mare. For Dash, it was just like when Twilight stuck her tongue in, and yet nothing like it. The feather lacked the girth, the thickness, the warmth of the appendage, but it made up for that in length and softness.

She knew from experience that soon the feather would be worthless, her own juices would soon coat the sides and remove the tickling feeling she now felt on the inside of her marehood, but until then, she enjoyed it for all it was worth.

Twilight smiled and thrust with her wingtip, she pushed in, as far as she could go, until Dash’s own biology stopped her. Then she softly pulled out, all the while keeping her horn lit and a certain waterproofing spell going on her wingtip.

When the edges of the feather crossed over Dash’s g-spot, the pegasus almost lost it. She had never ever felt that before, not in any of her own clopping sessions. It was like a million times a million tiny little hooves softly teasing her, caressing her.

“Oh, Twilight!” The mare called out to the heavens.

Twilight smiled as she started to force her wingtip back in. In and out, in and out it went, her movements more focused on the sensations of the feather than pounding into her. Already Twilight was starting to consider new uses for some of the spells she knew, and in the back of her mind, she was starting to reconsider ones she had thought of as impossible when she was just a unicorn.

The alicorn smiled at Dash as she poured more magic into her primary, basically charging it with her energy. Dash felt the feather pulse and slightly growing warmer, only adding to her pleasure ten-fold. But Twilight wasn’t done yet.

She increased her speed and continued her magic, filling the pegasus more, way more than should’ve been possible. As she added a last burst of her energy, the dam holding Dash broke. The pegasus cried out, and for the third time that session, came at the hooves of the mare she so loved. The feeling of the alicorn’s spell across her g-spot had just been too much for the mare.

Twilight pulled her feather out just in time to save it from being squished by the pegasus’s rapidly contracting and expanding walls. She watched as fresh fluids poured from the mare, something the alicorn was more than happy to help herself to.

Dash didn’t consciously recognize Twilight’s ministrations, but her body did. It drove her to new heights, to new levels of enjoyment that she had never known possible. Forcing her body to give up the last of its strength as she rode out an ocean of pleasure, all by the hooves of the pony she loved the most.

She came to an indeterminate amount of time later, tired, exhausted, and satisfied. The first thing Dash noticed was the soft, warm coat she was leaning against. She didn’t even have to look to see that she was back in Twilight’s hooves, and if she were being truthful, there was no place she’d rather be.

“Welcome back,” Twilight said with a smile.

“That was… that was…” Dash tried to find the words.

“Speechless?” Twilight asked with a grin.

“You left me that way,” the pegasus said, her head starting to droop further into the lavender coat.

Twilight smiled as she put down Twi’s book and wrapped a hoof around the pegasus. Dash’s own hoof quickly found it and brought it into her chest. “Go to sleep, Dash, I’ll be here when you wake up.”

“Promise?” Dash asked as her heavy eyelids were pulled down by gravity.

“Pinkie promise. You can sleep in my hooves.”

“No place I’d rather be,” Dash said as she drifted off into wonderful dreams.

Twilight kissed the top of Dash’s forehead as she picked the book back up in her magic. As much as she had never pictured herself reading a book on sex, with a marefriend like Dash, the alicorn found she couldn’t put it down.

Hmm… let’s see what’s on page twenty five… She thought with a grin as she flipped the page to the more ‘advanced stuff’ Twi had told her about. What she saw initially frightened her, although the more she read about it, the more excited about it she became.

***

Dash awoke to the sounds of the door opening up and two humans walking in, talking loudly. “I can’t believe she got it done so quickly!” Twi was practically beaming.

“Really? It is Rarity after all,” Rainbow said with a grunt as she walked in behind the small girl. The cause of her discomfort was soon obvious: She was carrying a large box in her hands, albeit it was more awkward than heavy. Twilight could see that it was almost full with whatever was inside. “I just can’t believe she flew her assistant out overnight to hand deliver it.”

Twi smiled as she saw the two ponies. “Did you two have a fun day?”

Dash yawned loudly, stretched her forehooves, and managed to hit Twilight in the shoulder in the process.

“Oww.”

“Oh, sorry,” Dash replied as she got up from off the alicorn’s lap. When she blinked her eyes clear, she saw where she slept, and the book Twilight had been reading while she was out. However, her eyes only came to a stop on Twilight’s face, she simply looked… cute.

“Yeah, I’d say we had a fun day,” Dash replied with a smile as Rainbow dropped the box on the bed with a huff.

“Think you ordered enough clothes?” Rainbow asked, sarcastically.

Twi gestured to the sleep shirt she was still wearing, her one and only article of clothing on other than her shoes. “As much as I… enjoy this, it’s not practical, Rainbow.”

“Ugh, and there is my egghead again, ruining all the fun,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Oh, who said we can’t have fun?” Twi whispered back, kissing her on the cheek as she did so. “I did give Rarity some… ideas for designs I wanted.”

“Oh, I know,” Rainbow replied nonchalantly.

Twi paused. “Wait… what? How do you know?”

“I called Rarity myself last night after practice, and she told me everything about your order.”

“Why’d you call Rarity?”

“Because you’re right, you did need some clothes you can wear other than sleepshirts and that club getup.”

That took Twi by surprise. “You… really?”

Rainbow chuckled. “C’mon, Twi, I may be in the all-natural camp, but even I know there has to be some limits. This is America after all, land of the stuck-up prudes.”

“Rainbow… that’s so—”

“That being said—”

“And here’s the other shoe,” Twi said, laughing shortly afterward.

“I did make a few last minute changes to your order.”

“Rainbow…”

“Something that’s more… open, like you’re used to.”

“Rainbow… what did you do?”

“Let’s just say Rarity fainted twice when I was talking to her about it.”

“Then how’d you get her to agree to it?”

“I had to promise to model her new line next summer…” Rainbow replied as she looked down at the floor.

Twi laughed. “You’re one of a kind, Rainbow.”

“Hey!” Dash said.

“Two of a kind,” Twi corrected.

“Better,” Dash stated as Twilight kissed her on the cheek.

“Okay, let’s see what we got here!”

“Excited?” Rainbow asked with a grin as she grabbed a box cutter from her locker and moved over to the box.

“Somewhat,” Twi admitted. It was true, she was apprehensive, nervous, somewhat pissed that Rainbow would do this behind her back, and… rather excited.

Carefully, Rainbow cut open the box and opened it up, she smiled as she pulled out the first article of clothing. Somehow—like always—Rarity managed to exceed her client’s expectations while giving them her own flair.

The first piece she pulled out was a lavender top, completely woven out of silk with two soft straps to ensure it wouldn’t fall off her shoulders. Just from looking, Twi knew that it was expertly made and just the tiniest bit see through, but still enough to cover. The second piece was a small skirt, matching the top completely. To say it was short would’ve been an understatement, but it fit snuggly to the top and Rainbow was more than sure, that Twi would look smashing in it.

While Rainbow was appreciating what the clothes wouldn’t cover, Twi’s eyes fell upon the embroidered star designs on the shirt and skirt. On the shirt, right in the dead center, where the stomach would be, was a large pink six-pointed star, in direct matching of what her tattoo looked like. On the skirt, the same star could be seen on the left side, and Rainbows lightning bolt was on the right.

“Oh, wow…” Twilight said in shock as she saw the clothes.

Rainbow had a shit-eating grin as she held it up for every human and pony to see. However, while their eyes were on this piece, she was looking at the next one.

“But… isn’t that going to itch?” Dash asked. She liked the clothes as much as Twilight did—although she’d deny it if asked—but she didn’t know if it would solve the problem.

In way of response, Rainbow simply held the shirt closer to the pegasus. Dash lightly touched it with a hoof; the contact was exquisitely smooth and cool to the touch, blowing in the small breeze that filled the room.

If Twi thought that outfit looked amazing, what Rainbow held up next shattered her universe: Gingerly, Rainbow placed the outfit on the bed, and pulled out a ankle-length purple dress. Twi’s eyes went wide when she saw it. The dress was made out of the same material as the top and skirt. This one was held up by a strap that went around the neck. Two lengths of the silk material went straight down the front and criss-crossed over the midsection. It flowed down into a dress that covered the legs with the exception of a waist high slit that ran from the waist to the bottom of the dress.

“I… I want to try that on…” Twi stated, the dress held as much fabric in it as the shirt did, but somehow managed to look far more refined than the top ever could.

Rainbow nodded in agreement as Twi slid the sleep shirt she had been wearing off and reached for the fabric. As soon as she touched it, it was like a smooth layer of cream covering her skin, flowing like water over her nerves. She knew it was silk, but at the same time it was more than that; it was a material that Rarity custom designed just for these clothes. It felt both amazing and exciting.

Rainbow, Dash, and Twilight watched as she slid one leg into it at a time. With care, almost as if she were handling a newborn baby instead of a new dress, Twi slid it up her waist. She then bent down and raised the strap over her head, carefully placing each breast under the material meant to cover them.

Rainbow said nothing as Twi went to her locker and opened the door. She looked at herself in the full-length mirror on the inside of her locker door.

Phenomenal didn’t even cover it. The dress flowed off her in waves, feeling more like a second skin than any sort of clothing she had ever worn in her entire life. Her eyes stared at her reflection, taking in the dark blue star designs laced throughout the purple material. Her eyes followed the dress up to the waist—the entire side of her leg fully revealed to the naked eye as she moved up and up the length of the dress.

As much as the dress covered her legs, it didn’t cover the same amount. She could see both legs through the thin fabric, the contours of her thighs and hips fully visible throughout. Only the smallest amount of cloth covered her groin and crack of her buttocks, but that only added to just how sexy the dress felt.

The two cloths that went up her chest were almost completely see-through. Twi could make out the curvature of her breasts and areolas right through the fabric. However, it was as if it didn’t matter. That fact only made it more, not less. Almost as if the dress wouldn’t have been complete without it.

“Twi… you look…” Dash started to say.

“Amazing,” Twi finished. In the back of her mind, Twi knew she was wearing an outfit that would rule the red carpet to any award show ever. She couldn’t even begin to process how much a dress like this would cost, not that she’d ever think about selling it. This was Rarity at her best, and it showed.

She did a little spin, admiring the backless nature of the dress, how it was cut low enough just to give the slightest hint at the crack of her ass, how her skin seemed to glow just by being in it, as if simply wearing such a dress made the rest of her radiate. It came to no surprise that the fabric didn’t irritate her skin; it was as if her skin breathed the dress.

It was at once rapturous and refined. Decadent and highbrow. One would be forgiven for being both enraptured and offended. It was the perfect balance, something that only a true artist with a needle and thread could ever hope to make. It was the sort of dress a princess might wear.

“There’s still a lot more in the package,” Rainbow whistled with a glance into it.

“What is it?” Twi asked with a raised eyebrow.

Rainbow pulled two more pieces from the package out, leaving everyone silent. That is, until Dash spoke up.

“Holy buck…”

First Date

Dash’s muzzle hung open as her eyes were glued to the garments Rainbow had just pulled from the package. Even with the memories of her heat still fresh in her mind, a blush graced Twilight’s cheeks at the sight before her. For Twi’s part, she just stood there, too shocked to say anything.

If Twi’s dress was the new standard for an extravagant night out on the town, then this was certainly the new standard for everything to follow. Rainbow unfolded the delicate, silken lingerie. The wavy lavender fabric flowed across her fingers as the lace edges accented the curves.

“Well, this package certainly gives new meaning to the expression of a lady on the streets, and a freak between the sheets,” Rainbow said with a smirk.

Showing the delicate items to Twi, a sudden variation in the bra’s colors caught her eye. Rarity managed to blend the lavender and various shades of purple along every seam, contour, and hem of the design. To the left side of the bra, near the bottom of the cup and almost under the arm was a small embroidery of Rainbow’s tattoo that was designed into the fabric itself. But that wasn’t the only thing. She noticed that the clasps that held the straps together at the back were, for lack of a better term, easy to open. Something that Rainbow cheerily agreed with.

Even held in her fingers the way it was, Rainbow knew that this would feel amazing against Twi’s breasts. The fabric was a custom designed material that seemed to flow down her skin. Rainbow couldn’t tell what exactly it was, but the quality of the silk was something only Rarity could manage.

Handing the piece to Twi, she picked up the second half, a rather risqué bikini cut panties with Rainbow’s tattoo yet again embroidered into the delicate fabric just over the center cloth. Handing it to Twi with her left hand, a light blue glimmer caught her eye from within the package.

Pulling out a second pair of lingerie, a rosy hue graced her cheeks. Rainbow knew her additional requests for Twi had been graciously accepted by Rarity, but she had no idea Rarity had felt generous enough to pack a few items for her. In her hands, she held a matching bra and panty set, save for the coloring. Instead of lavender, Rainbow’s was cyan blue, and on the lower left side was a familiar set of stars… the same stars Twi had tattooed on herself.

Twi and Twilight both admired that set of lingerie for Rainbow. For her part, Rainbow just blushed and cursed Rarity silently under her breath for including a ‘special present’ just for her. However, if she thought that was bad, what she pulled out next was far worse, at least in her book anyway.

Rainbow lightly grabbed the shoulder strap of another dress and pulled it from the box. As she pulled it up, Twi saw that it was yet another piece of clothing for the tall girl. The dark blue dress sparkled with gems sewn into the sheer fabric. When worn, the halter top looped around the girl’s neck and stretched tightly around the front, leaving just the right amount of cleavage to the imagination. The clasp attaching the straps to the back of the dress was done in a very familiar storm-cloud design, and flowing down with the straps in each direction, were the three colors of Rainbow’s lightning bolt tattoo. As the strap flowed into the body of the dress, each side took the form of the bolt, zagging to the back slightly before coming back forward to cup the girl’s slender chest, with the tip of each bolt connecting at the front over her heart.

The sides at the top were completely open, held together only by the snugness of the dress and the straps, and bottom that sat where the girl’s hips would be.

The waistline had a subdued belt of gemstones, each in a different color that elegantly matched Rainbow’s unique hairstyle. A pattern that continued down the hem of the dress in alternating colors that flowed to the ground.

“Rainbow… that’s gorgeous,” Twi stated as she walked over and felt the fabric for herself. Much like hers, it was made from the same material and, with the exception of the hem, was just as revealing.

For the first time in her life, Rainbow could only nod, for she had never owned anything that matched the care and quality of such an outfit. Speechless, the girl carefully placed the dress on the bed and went back to empty out the rest of the box.

She pulled out outfit after outfit; several different shirts, skirts, and legwarmers, all of which were made with a master designer's eye to fashion, usability, and sexuality, and all for her girlfriend. Rainbow didn’t even care that this meant Twi would be wearing clothes again. With these outfits, she only looked that much more sexy . Although, neither of them were surprised with the lack of underwear other than the two lingerie sets. They had both been quite specific as far as that point went.

When the last item had been unpacked, Twi looked at the clothes that were on the bed, even the three pieces of clothing that Rarity had custom designed for Rainbow, a little gift she gave her without being asked. “This is…”

“These are expensive, aren't they?” Rainbow asked, her eyes still wide with shock over what Rarity had sent.

“Rainbow, I could sell this dress for several thousand dollars alone,” Twi stated as she started to carefully take the dress off. “How did you convince her to make these for us?”

Every single item of clothing was, without a doubt, sexy. They all showed more skin than they covered and some were even flat out see-through in some places; including places that would show off bits of her that she normally wouldn’t dream of having exposed in public.

Normality was quickly getting redefined for the girl; looking at the clothes laid out with care on the bed, she couldn’t wait to try them on. Doing the math in her head, she had at least fifty-thousand dollars’ worth of clothing here, counting the cost of the gems that laced several pieces.

“It took some convincing, some promises, and me sacrificing my summer next year,” the tall girl said in a huff.

“Rainbow, I--”

“Hang on,” Rainbow stated as she looked in the box. She reached in and pulled out one last item, a handwritten note that she read aloud for all to hear.

To my good friends Twilight and Rainbow:

First let me say, I hate your guts, Rainbow. This entire line was my most debauched work yet, and I feel uncouth for having made it. However, as with everything I do, I’d say it is easily my best work ever. But let me just say, if I find out you’re forcing Twilight to wear these against her will, I will destroy you.

Secondly, Twilight, I hope and don’t, that you find these clothes to your liking. I know we talked about your… skin condition and the need for fabric that would not aggravate it further. Well, after we talked, Rainbow called and had me make… should we say, ‘last minute’ changes to the order. Naturally, I would absolutely refuse, but then she made a promise to model anything I wanted her to all summer long in exchange.

Forgive me if it was a prank on her part. If it was, call me back and I’ll immediately set my seamstresses to work on the line of clothing I was going to send you.

Oh, and before I forget, all these clothes were made using your and Rainbow’s measurements. So there is no returning them. Please do not try, I’d have to destroy them if you did. And as much as I may not… personally want to wear such clothing, it would be a shame to see such works of art destroyed.

Your dear friend,

Rarity.

PS. Rainbow, I meant what I said, I will destroy you if this is some sort of joke. And if not, I expect to see you at the end of May. I know you wouldn’t welch on your end of the deal.

“That was a dead on Rarity impression,” Dash said with a grin.

“Thanks, I’ve been working on it,” Rainbow replied, laughing.

“It doesn’t really say she’ll destroy you, does it?” Twi asked.

“Right here, see?” Rainbow stated as she handed the letter to Twi.

Twi laughed, before saying, “Yeah, she’ll destroy you.”

“Almost worth seeing what she’d do. Not that I’d actually welch mind you.”

“So you… traded your summer for one of walking down catwalks and modeling dresses, so I’d have…” Twi trailed off.

“Was it worth it?” Rainbow asked, cocking a small grin at her.

In way of response Twi gently placed her dress on the bed, walked up to Rainbow, stood up on her tiptoes, placed both hands on either side of Rainbow’s head, and brought her in for a kiss.

Twilight watched as the two embraced each other. Twi’s hands were around Rainbow’s head, then moved around her neck. Rainbow’s hands wrapped around the small of Twi’s back, helping to balance her, but not lifting her up. When they broke apart, Twi simply said, “I love ‘em.”

“Then it was worth it,” Rainbow said with a grin as she kissed Twi again. “Shall we, give some of them a test run?” Rainbow asked a she raised an eyebrow suggestively.

Twi was about to say yes. She wanted to say yes. After being in that dress, part of her needed to say yes. Yet, something caused her to glance at the clock instead. With a sigh, she had to shoot down Rainbow’s idea. “Sorry, no time. Gotta get to the library for my work study.”

“C’mon, you can’t tell me you’re not in the mood. Can’t you be a little late?”

“Oh, no, when I fuck your brains out wearing one of these, I want to enjoy myself,” Twi stated with a wink. “Until we can take our time, we’ll wait.”

“Going to be kinda dull waiting on you to get home,” Rainbow frowned. “I guess I can always play with the other you.”

“Nope, you’re coming with!”

“What? Again?”

“Yep, I need your help today. And besides, I do get breaks you know.”

“Last time we fucked in the library bathroom we almost got caught,” Rainbow stated with a laugh.

“And whose fault was that?” Twi asked with a serious expression.

“I didn’t hear you complaining at the time. It sounded to me a lot more like moaning.”

At those words, Dash’s wings shot up, much to the embarrassment of the pegasus and the laughter of the other three in the room. “Dash!” Twilight teased.

“Shut up,” Dash said.

“You're turned on by the thought of Twi moaning?” Twilight asked.

“I’m turned on by hearing your voice moaning,” Dash corrected.

Twilight stopped and blushed, but quickly got a hold of herself and kissed her marefriend. “You’re sweet,” she stated with a grin that made the pegasus snort.

“I’m awesome!”

“Sweet and awesome can go together, just look at me!” Rainbow exclaimed.

“Damn right,” Twi stated with a smile. She then slapped Rainbow on the ass. “Now go get ready, we got a late night in front of us.”

“Late?” Rainbow asked, “I thought your work study let out at seven?”

“Gotta be there late today. I’ll explain when we get there, but we need a shower first.”

“Together?” Rainbow asked hopefully.

Twi shook her head. “Sorry, but you couldn’t keep your hands to yourself if we did that.”

Rainbow frowned, but then grinned and looked at the pegasus. “But you could take a shower too! You come with me! Time for some personal fun!”

The pegasus looked confused. “What?”

“She’s practically saying she wants to fuck herself,” Twi giggled.

“Twi said I had to keep my hands to myself, and we can finish quick enough, so you game or no?” Rainbow asked.

Dash looked confused at the two, her eyes going back and forth from Twi, to Rainbow, and to Twilight, the latter of which she just raised an eyebrow to, almost as if she were asking permission. For her part, Twilight just kissed her on the cheek. “Have fun.”

“If your tongue is as good as mine, this will definitely be fun,” Rainbow grinned as she grabbed the bag for the pegasus to hop into..

“I can confirm that,” Twi answered with a blush.

Rainbow placed the bag on the bed and opened it; Dash hopped in without a second thought as it was zipped back up over her. Twi simply turned to Rainbow’s locker and grabbed two towels plus the girl’s toiletry bag, all of which she shoved in the girl’s hands. “Ten minutes Rainbow, no more.”

“We can be back in five,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she made her way out the door.

As Twilight and Twi watched them leave in a hurry, Twi turned to her locker to grab her toiletry bag and a towel for herself. She then turned to Twilight and asked, “You’re sure you’re cool with that?”

“Me? Yeah, it’s just her clopping with herself after all.”

“Something she’s done plenty of times,” they both said simultaneously, then laughed together.

“Okay, I’ll be back shortly,” Twi started, kissing the alicorn on the forehead as she turned to leave the room.

“I’ll guess I’ll just put up these clothes then,” Twilight said.

“Oh, you don’t have to I—”

“It’s fine, I don’t mind,” Twilight said with a smile.

“Thanks again.”

***

A clock was counting down in the back of Rainbow’s head as she sprinted vigorously to the shower. She knew the time limit was real, but after seeing Twi in that dress, she also knew she really wanted to get off. To her horror, the shower was packed.

“What the…” Rainbow stated as she saw that just about every single stall was taken. The only one left open was about to be taken by a tall girl with blazing orange and golden hair who was wearing an oversized Wonderbolt shirt. “Spitfire!” Rainbow almost yelled.

“What is it, Rookie?” Spitfire asked as she walked into the stall.

“Umm… shit.”

“What?” She asked again.

“I don’t have a lot of time, and we… I need to take a shower, anyway can I…”

Spitfire blinked twice as she stared at Rainbow. The girl was still dressed in the same blue shirt and track pants she had on that morning, which in this dorm nowadays qualified as overkill in every definition of the word. However, what really got her attention was the large black bag that she had in her arms, one that was moving ever so slightly.

“Is that wise… to take a shower… now?” Spitfire asked, emphasizing the breaks.

“I… really need one, and it gotta be done in like nine minutes.”

Spitfire rolled her eyes and held open the curtain for Rainbow to take it.

“Thanks, I owe you one.”

“Nope, you owe me ten.”

“Fuck me,” Rainbow said as she got in, placed the bag down, and then immediately started to strip off her shirt and shorts.

“Gonna let me out?” Dash asked.

“One sec,” Rainbow said, the steam in the room making her shirt cling to her head more than she had intended. Once the shirt was off, she noticed that Spitfire was still there, staring at her. “Something wrong?” she asked her.

“Nah, Rookie. Everything is just fine,” Spitfire grinned. “Just wanted to see my biggest fan one more time.”

Rainbow watched as Spitfire opened the bag, letting the pegasus hop free. “Captain!” Dash almost yelled.

“Shh, keep it down”, Rainbow stated.

“Oh, sorry.”

“Good to see you again, Dash.” Spitfire smiled and raised her hand to scratch the pegasus behind her ears.

Dash fangirled. “Omygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh.”

“Dash, not cool,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she pulled her shorts off.

“You were exactly the same way when we first met, rookie.”

As soon as Rainbow’s shorts were off, Dash licked her lips and stared for longer than could be excused, something that didn’t go unnoticed by Spitfire.

“What are you up to?” she asked with a raised eyebrow.

“The truth? I’m going to fuck myself,” Rainbow answered bluntly.

“Ah okay. Wait, you what‽”

“It’s just clopping,” Dash stated as she followed Rainbow into the shower stall. “Like I was doing when you caught me the other day.”

“You’re going to… with a… what?”

“With myself, yes,” Rainbow said as she turned the water on and stated to adjust the temperature.

“And Twi’s cool with this?”

“Of course, what you think I wouldn’t have her permission?”

“Twilight is too,” Dash stated. “Now let's get started, we don’t have a lot of time.”

“Besides, I got an itch that’s gonna burn pretty soon if you don’t move your ass,” Rainbow chuckled before turning to Spitfire. “Would you… um?” she gestured to the curtains.

Spitfire rolled her eyes and shut the shower curtain, and then the privacy curtain. She sat on the bench between the row of stalls and waited for one to open up. However much she tried to avoid it, the girl could not help but hear certain noises coming from within the stall, something she could not dismiss as ‘shower room noises’.

“I’m so getting you back for this, Rainbow,” the girl mumbled.

Rainbow smiled, knowing she had just made life a lot harder for herself, but at this moment she didn’t care. She squatted down and opened her knees up to the pegasus.

Dash licked her lips and moved in, only to stop right before she got started.

“What’s wrong?” Rainbow asked. “We got like, five minutes.”

“Is this like… I’m licking myself?” Dash asked.

“Would you if you could?”

Dash thought about it for a second, and then answered by diving right in.

Over the past week, Rainbow had done quite a lot with the ponies—including but not limited to—being hornfucked by Twilight, but this was the first time she had ever been eaten out by one. She had to press both hands against the side of the stall to prevent herself from falling over and bite her lip to stop from moaning.

She could easily tell that the pegasus had some skill; in addition to that, the tongues of ponies were a bit longer than humans. She didn’t even know the half of it.

Before the last week started, Dash had never been with another mare; she had never sought to pleasure a pony with her mouth, and she sure as hell had never eaten a mare out. Now she had done all of that and more. Her time with Twi had taught her much about what human females liked, and her time with Twilight had taught her that mares liked many of the same things.

Rainbow’s stifled moans proved that all too easy.

For Rainbow, the feel of Dash’s tongue was like a soft, soothing cool on the fire in her loins. The wet and quite moveable appendage making its way to spots Rainbow loved and never could reach with her own ministrations, yet, she was masturbating in some kind of way.

With each lick, Dash stuck just the tiniest bit more of her tongue that much further in. Her tongue was much, much longer than a human one could ever hope to be and she was waiting for just the right moment to show Rainbow how much longer it was.

In a way, she figured that her tongue made up for the lack of opposable digits the humans had. But while it was true she could rationally consider the sensitivity of her wings to their boobs, Dash couldn’t help but feel like they got the short end of the stick on that one.

The moment came when Rainbow pressed her hand on the back of Dash’s head. A small moan of ‘fuccckkkk,’ escaping her lips as she sought to press the pegasus’s muzzle that much further in. Dash grinned as she stuck her tongue out to its full length.

Rainbow cried out into her hand, doing her absolute best to muffle her orgasm as Dash licked deep into her, much farther than any human could ever hope to achieve. The pegasus continued her ministrations, even with Rainbow’s vagina trying to clamp down on her tongue. She only stopped when the girl fell to her ass, no longer able to keep her balance on her feet.

Dash pulled back after that, licking her lips clean before the shower had a chance to wash away the tasty juices. Rainbow grinned as she recovered from the quick orgasm, knowing that they did not have much time left; and that wasn’t even including the fact that she did need to still use the shower for its intended purpose..

“Your turn,” Rainbow said with a smile as she moved to the pegasus.

Dash let out a quick ‘eep’ when Rainbow picked her up and placed the pegasus in her lap. Dash wiggled and squirmed at being held like that, or at least she did until Rainbow’s fingers found her marehood.

While Twi had been good at stimulating Dash’s pussy with her fingers, she didn’t hold a candle to Rainbow’s fingerwork. Rainbow immediately struck her ring and middle finger right into Dash’s gaping hole, and with the skill of someone that knew what she liked, immediately went to town on the pegasus’s inner walls.

The pegasus felt her body tense up and relax, tense up and relax at the girl’s ministrations. Rainbow smiled as she continued to work Dash’s wet hole with all the skill she had developed over the years. She placed her left hand on Dash’s chest and started to move it down, straight to Dash’s sensitive nipples.

Dash felt her body tense up when Rainbow’s fingers found the nubs hidden in her coat. They felt amazing, better than amazing. She laid her head on the girl's chest and enjoyed being between the small breasts that Rainbow had to offer.

Rainbow smiled as she figured out what Dash was doing, I like boobs too, she thought with a grin as the pegasus pressed her head against the small mounds of flesh. However, she was going to have to cut that short, as the girl had another idea, another form of pleasure she wanted to introduce the pegasus too.

“Hey Dash, I want to try something new, this might feel weird, but just go with it, okay? And try to stay relaxed.”

“Do whatever you want,” the pegasus mumbled as she felt her own pleasure starting to build at the girl’s magical fingers.

With disappointment, Dash felt herself pulled away from the boob-pillow and gently set on the ground. However, Rainbow never pulled her fingers out, never stopped her work on Dash’s marehood, something she was eternally grateful for.

While she didn’t stop, Rainbow did reposition her hand, she had to for what was about to happen.

Dash’s eyes shot open as she felt a finger enter her anus. “What are you!” she whispered.

“Trust me; stay relaxed, you’ll see.” Rainbow said back as she stared to move three fingers in and out of the pegasus, one in a slightly different hole than the other two.

Dash accepted Rainbow’s words with great difficulty. She lay her head back and wondered just how she was supposed to relax with something sticking in her ass. Rainbow sensed this hesitation by the constriction coming from Dash’s sphincter muscle. With her left hand. she moved it back to Dash’s nipples, something that did help her relax.

Dash found herself cooing from the contact and, amazingly, she did start to relax as well. The odd feeling from her rectum was now accompanying the awesome feeling from her pussy and the extra feelings from her nipples.

As her body adjusted to this new situation, she noticed something strange, something she never thought would ever happen. It started to feel great.

Even when Rainbow stopped playing with her nipples, Dash lost none of that feeling. The dual sensations became all-encompassing in her mind; and while she definitely preferred the ‘standard’ stimulation, the other wasn’t half bad at all.

Rainbow smiled as she saw the tell-tale signs of a girl about to cum. The anthropomorphic nature of the ponies made it easy to forget they weren’t human; to Rainbow, it was more like having sex with a furry midget than a pony. The fact they came like humans just made that all the more easier.

The tall girl continued her fingerwork, dancing in and out of the pegasus with more and more speed. With a smile, she saw the blissful expression on Dash’s muzzle before the pegasus clamped down on her fingers and moaned louder than before.

“Mmm, cum for me,” Rainbow cooed, at the same time she heard another stifled moan.

Ignoring it for the moment, she kept her movements up until the pegasus was spent. Pulling her fingers back, she licked them clean of Dash’s juices. “That…. Was awesome,” Dash said between breaths. “Weird… but awesome.”

“Glad you enjoyed it,” Rainbow grinned, as familiar sounds from the opposite side of the curtain reached her ears causing her to perk up.
“Oh… hell yes!” An all too familiar voice exclaimed from behind the curtain before the sounds stopped.

Rainbow’s eyes shot wide as she pulled the curtain back to find herself eye to eye with Spitfire. The captain had moved into the stall’s changing area while the two were going at it, and Rainbow had just busted her with her hand down her panties.

“I thought you were on your period?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“Uhhh… I...” Spitfire’s face turned beet red at that, so much so that she couldn’t even make eye-contact with the girl.

For her part, Rainbow just laughed inwardly. It was blatantly obvious she had just busted her captain spying on herself and Dash. Not only was Spitfire spying on them, but she was getting off on it, and couldn’t even pull her hand out.

Rainbow simply stared at the fiery captain before raising an eyebrow. “So… uh… Captain, I guess this means that I win the pool about which way your door swings, huh?” Rainbow chuckled. “I can’t WAIT to tell the rest of the team about this and collect.”

Spitfire’s eyes grew wide. “Hold on now, Rainbow, this isn’t what you think. I—“

“You what?” Rainbow quickly cut the captain off. “Didn’t just get caught masturbating to me…” As she backed the captain into a corner, the devious side of her mind couldn’t help but make itself known.

“You know, Spitfire… about those ‘ten’ I owe you…”

“Seriously, Rainbow?” Spitfire deadpanned at the girl before sighing. “Anything else?”

“Well… I DID get Twi to promise me a threesome,” Rainbow wiggled her eyebrows at the girl. She knew that debt had been paid back already, with interest given their foursome, but this was too rare a moment to pass up without teasing her at least somewhat. And even she knew better than to suggest something like that to Twi after… the other day.

“Uh… but… what… I uh…. Rainbow I uh…”

Rainbow started cracking up, Dash even began snickering at the girl.

“I’m just fucking with you, Spitfire. But let’s say we just forget about those ‘ten’… and any others I earn for the next two weeks and we’ll keep the pool going. Deal?”

Spitfire looked downright pissed. But there wasn’t much she could do about it. Rainbow was right on almost every account. Hearing her moans in the shower, the extra hormones flowing through her body, and the nudist movement that her own roommate was a part of had made her quite horny. So much that she did something she’d never do and actually spied on the girl in the shower. The fact that Rainbow was with a magical pony version of herself only made Spitfire want to look even more, although she had hoped she could finish before they got done.

She underestimated Rainbow’s speed, for the girl had beaten her yet again; and to make matter worse, she couldn’t even remove her hand from the evidence. She was—almost literally—busted with her hand in the cookie jar.

“Fine!” she growled, “but if I hear one rumor about me being gay and I swear to Christ I’ll make you run laps every day until you puke.”

“Hey, my lips are sealed,” Rainbow said with a laugh as she moved to the side to let the captain go into the shower.

Spitfire moved past her, more pissed at herself for doing something like this than actually being caught. “I mean it, Rainbow.”

“Wanna borrow my shorts?” Rainbow asked with a grin as the captain shut the shower curtain.

“Go away, Rookie.”

“I’ll just leave them here,” Rainbow laughed as she placed her clothes down. She knew from her own experience that after that, Spitfire would probably need new underwear. But as she didn’t come in here with any, her shorts were all she could loan her.

Rainbow laughed about it again as she ran her hand through her hair. “Damn, forgot to wash my hair… Ehh, fuck it.”

Dash laughed. “We are too much alike, I don’t even own shampoo.”

“I didn’t either, until Twi changed that,” Rainbow stated as she opened the bag for Dash to hop in.

The pegasus complained with a grunt of disappointment. “We gotta figure out a better way to do this.”

“Yeah yeah,” Rainbow stated as she closed the bag, then throwing their wet towels over her shoulder as she made her way back to the room.

When she got back to the room, the girl almost dropped the bag when she saw what Twi was wearing.

The short girl had on one of Rarity’s new outfits. It was a short dark blue tee that showed off a good amount of cleavage. The arms were decorated in a starry pattern with sapphires and amethyst gemstones. The sides of the shirt were a net design, fully showing off her skin and a small amount of side boob in ways that made Rainbow want to jump her right then and there.

Rainbow’s eyes drifted down to the skirt Twi had on; it was a purple skirt that ended about six inches above her knees. The skirt itself was decorated in a midnight embroidery that was almost a perfect representation of a clear night sky. She knew without even asking that there was nothing on underneath.

“Wow…” Rainbow stated. “You look amazing.”

“You don’t look all that bad yourself,” Twi said with a smile as Rainbow walked in the room bare-ass nude. “Now get dressed, I gotta be there in ten minutes.”

“Yes ma’am,” Rainbow replied as she put the bag on the bed and left it for Twilight to fish out the pegasus while she got dressed.

“Oh, why did Spitfire look so pissed in the shower?” Twi asked.

“Oh, you saw that?” Rainbow said.

“Yeah, she said something about you taking her shower stall. I offered her the next one but she said she’d wait for you to get done. Which was odd… because when I got out she wasn’t there anymore. I could hear Dash’s moans, so I know you two weren’t done.”

“Yes, but I seriously can’t tell you. I made a promise. It’s funny, but it’s nothing… too bad,” Rainbow said with a laugh. “Just trust me; let’s say I finally have something I can hold over her.”

Twi frowned at that. “Rainbow, don’t. She’s good to you and us. We owe her a bit more respect than that.”

“Ahh c’mon, just a little bit?”

“No. For me, please?” Twi asked.

Rainbow closed her eyes and frowned. When she opened them there was the same pouty look on Twi’s face that simply made her putty in the girl’s eyes. “Okay, for you.”

Twi walked over and kissed her. “Thank you.”

Twilight listened to everything as she walked over and used her magic to open the bag. She knew… she hoped Rainbow wasn’t about to do something stupid, well… not that stupid, not again. As Dash jumped out, she smiled as the pegasus wasn’t exactly dry yet. “Let me help you with that.”

Dash frowned as Twilight levitated a towel over to her and started to dry her off, almost as if she were a foal or something.

“Hey, you don’t have to do everything for me, like you were my mother,” Dash complained.

“I know,” Twilight answered, “but I want to. And besides, this way I can do this,” she added as she rubbed the towel a bit harder over Dash’s marehood.

“Mhh… forget what I said.”

“Not quite like your mother, huh?” Twilight said with a smile.

“Much better.” Dash grinned as she pecked Twilight quickly on the lips as a way of saying thanks.

“Alright you two, we gotta take off now,” Twi stated as she interrupted their fun. “And It’s going to be a late night for us.”

“Aww man,” Rainbow complained.

Ignoring her, Twi went over and passed Dash a note. “Here’s a list of movies you might like. You can find them in Rainbow’s locker, and the… bottom ones are under her bed,” Twi stated with a knowing wink.

“Uhh, thanks?” Dash replied.

“I mean they’re pornos,” Twi clarified.

“Yeah, I got that, thanks,” Dash said with a deadpan expression.

“No problem,” Twi said as she lightly ran her hand over the pegasus’s mane, not at all surprised that it was just as matty as Rainbow’s. With that, she picked up two bags and passed one to Rainbow.

Twilight watched as Rainbow huffed a little from her bag. She knew there were books and schoolwork in that one, but what took her aback was the second bag. She hadn’t seen Twi pack that one, and the girl was handling it with some care.

While Twilight was distracted, Dash absentmindedly read the note Twi had given her. It was indeed a list of movies, save… the bottom portion, which seemed to be a note addressed to her and her alone.

List of some of Rainbow’s favorite movies:
Terminator
Star Wars 4, 5, 6
The Cabin in the Woods
Army of Darkness
Evil Dead 1, 2
Avengers

Dash, at seven sharp, after you have Twilight watch any of those movies, tell her you want to do something special just for her, something to make it up to her. Ask her to trust you and teleport you both to the teleport anchor she set up on the Smarty Pants doll. Rainbow and I will have everything ready to go so all four of us can have a special night.

Oh yeah… the date! Dash thought as she folded back up the bottom half of the note.

Twilight turned to Dash after waving goodbye to the girls, “So, what are we watching?”

“Let’s watch one of the movies at the bottom!”

“Yeah, no way in hell, pick one of the others,” Twilight said. She had no interest in watching a porno.

“Why?” Dash pouted. “It might give us ideas!”

“We’re ponies, Dash, not humans.” Twilight frowned.

“Twilight, you should open up a bit,” Dash said after a bit.

“I opened up enough the last few days,” Twilight said, shaking her head at the thought of her strong heat.

Dash grinned and took another look at the note. Twilight did too, although she had no interest in unfolding the bottom of the note. Just as you planned, Twi.

“Fine…” Dash mumbled, “But can I pick the movie?”

Twilight looked uncertain. “Well… as long as it’s not one of those, okay?”

The pegasus turned back to the list. Hmm… Evil Dead sounds kinda cool, but… Twilight probably wouldn’t like that too much. Not sure what the hell Avengers are. Army of Darkness sounds like it’s in the same boat as Evil Dead. Cabin in the Woods? That sounds boring. But… Twi said I’d like these, and… I do want this to be a good night for Twilight.

Biting the bullet, Dash stated, “Let’s watch Cabin in the Woods.”

“You sure you don’t want to watch one of the others?”

Dash picked up the note and threw it in the trashcan. “Nah, I’d rather watch something we can both enjoy.”

“You’re a horrible liar, Rainbow Dash, but that’s very sweet,” Twilight stated with a kiss as she jumped off the bed and went to fish out the movie from Rainbow’s closet.

“Anything for you, Twilight.”

***

It was six forty-five when the giant hand of the demon god reached up out of the cabin and came crashing down on the ground. “Hell yeah, that was amazing!” Dash exclaimed as she jumped up into the air and did three loops. “Twilight, that was… Twilight?” Dash paused as she saw the alicorn shaking on the side of the bed in fear.

For the pegasus, the movie had indeed been amazing, though for Twilight, she had never been so scared in her life. Not even snakes caused her to freak out that much. Dash landed nearby, silently kicking herself. She had no idea when she had stopped paying attention to the alicorn, but she figured it was probably sometime when the zombie humans had risen up out of the ground and started killing people.

“Twilight… I’m sorry! Damn, I’m so stupid. I really thought it would be something that we could both enjoy and then I just got so caught up…”

Twilight only whimpered as she buried her muzzle into the sheets.

“Twilight…” Dash mumbled before snuggling deeply against the alicorn. “I’m here”

Twilight’s whimpers slowed down at the feeling of the pegasus pressed against her, but they didn’t stop completely. Dash kicked herself as she heard them, then crawled under the sheets to end the whimpering the only sure way she knew how.

Twilight’s whimpering came to an end as the pegasus pressed her lips firmly against hers.

When Dash pulled back under the sheets, Twilight stared into those magenta eyes and that cocky grin on her marefriend’s face. Then, something unexpected happened, she started laughing.

Dash looked confused at first, but couldn't help herself. There was something undeniably cut— cool about seeing Twilight laugh that made her do the same.

When they both stopped, Twilight powered her horn and pulled the sheets off them both. “No, you’re fine, Dash. I know it was just a movie, I shouldn’t have gotten so upset.”

“You didn’t like it, like at all?” Dash asked with a little pout.

“Well… I liked that you liked it, how’s that?”

“I’ll take it,” Dash grinned. She stopped grinning as she saw the clock. “But… let me do something to make it up to you.”

“What would that be?” Twilight perked up.

“Do you trust me?”

“Of course I do! That’s a silly question, Dash.”

“Do you remember the spell you cast on Twi’s doll?” Dash asked.

“You mean the teleportation anchor so I can find the doll from anywhere?”

“Exactly. Teleport us to that,” the pegasus smiled.

“But… wouldn’t that just tel—” Twilight paused. Reaching out with her magic she figured out the answer to her own question. No, it would not teleport them to the room they were in. The doll was no longer in the room. That means… “Dash, what did you do?”

“Me? I’ve been with you the entire time!” Dash said defensively.

“You and the humans set something up?”

“Twilight, I can explain it, or we can keep some mystery to it, your call.”

“You can explain it?” Twilight asked with an raised eyebrow.

“Funny, egghead. So do you trust me or no?”

Twilight made an ‘are you serious’ expression that she held for just enough time for Dash’s ears to droop, then she dropped it and smiled. “Of course I trust you.”

Dash perked up at that. “Great!” she stated as she moved to the side of Twilight and wrapped a wing around her. “Now let’s go.”

Twilight smiled as she powered up her horn. She had no idea where she was going, but she was kinda excited by the prospect.

In a flash of purple, Twilight gasped as she looked around.

Books… books everywhere!

They were in a library. Everywhere she looked, in every direction she turned, the alicorn saw rows upon rows, shelves upon shelves, layer upon layers of books. And they were huge.

“Omygosh, omygosh, omygosh, look at all the books!” Twilight stated excitedly as she started to hop around in circles.

Dash groaned.

“Awesome, you made it!” Twi said as she walked around the corner. “Although you are a little early.”

Dash and Twilight paused as they looked at her. She was wearing the same dress she had tried on back in the room. With her hair freshly brushed and just a few strands draped over her shoulders; Twi radiated beauty, class, and seductress, all in equal measure.

“You look amazing,” Dash said.

“Thanks,” Twi replied, blushing a bit at the complement.

“Where’s Rainbow?” Twilight asked, looking around.

“Still in the bathroom, changing,” Twi said. “However, we can go ahead and get you two seated over here.”

“Seated?” Twilight asked confused.

“Oh, she didn’t tell you,” Twi started with a smile and a wink to Dash. “Well, your marefriend had a wonderful idea for you two to share a romantic evening together. So she asked me to help arrange things at your favorite locale.”

“Dash…” Twilight said, shocked. “You arranged this?”

The pegasus beamed at the compliment. “Well…” she started, holding her chest out in pride. Then she did something that even took her by surprise, she let it go. “No, we were talking and I just randomly suggested a nice romantic dinner. Twi arranged everything. I just kept you distracted.”

Dash looked down at the floor, expecting to hear Twilight thank Twi. Instead, she felt a hoof press against the side of her head and lift it up. That’s when she saw Twilight’s kind, loving eyes staring straight at her. The alicorn leaned in and kissed her.

“I love it anyway, thank you.”

“Mademoiselle, your table awaits,” Twi said with a smile as she gestured around the side of a bookshelf.

“What’d she say?” Dash asked, confused.

Twilight responded with a kiss. “You’re lucky you’re cute,” Twilight lead the way, Dash keeping pace but still a little unsure.

As they rounded the bend, both ponies looked on in shock. “Wow,” Twilight said.

“You did this in two hours?” Dash asked.

In a clearing of the library—something owed in no small part to the tables and shelves pushed to the side—the girls had set up two round tables with tablecloths over them. There were four chairs set around it in two sets of two. One for the ponies, and one for the girls. In the center was a rather lovely flower arrangement.

“We did it in two hours with a little help,” Twi said, smiling. “Roseluck and Minuette covered my shift and helped move things around when they could. Of course Rainbow did all the heavy lifting, and I set up the music and food.”

“Won’t we be discovered?” Twilight asked, worried.

“Nah, closed off the top floor for ‘cleaning’, and no one really comes up here anyway.”

“You closed the floor for cleaning?” Dash cocked her head.

“Hey, it’s the only reason that doesn’t draw unwanted attention!” Rainbow defended her girlfriend right away.

They both paused and turned to her. Rainbow looked almost as amazing as Twi did in her dress. The dark-blue fabric seemed almost like a second skin upon the girl. In many places, the fabric gave way to skin, fully exposing her sides almost like the tanned flesh was a natural extension of the dress.

“What?” Rainbow asked, unused to and slightly embarrassed by the looks she was getting.

It’s one thing to face the cheering of thousands of screaming fans as if you were their idol, their hero, or like the girl they all wanted to be. The looks Twi, Dash, and Twilight were giving her were ones of… desire. She was used to many, many different looks being sent her way; ‘sex symbol’ wasn’t one of them.

Although, as much as the feeling was alien to her, as much as she never thought of herself as a sex symbol, she couldn’t deny that she felt sexy in those clothes.

Twi walked over and placed her hands on Rainbow’s hips. With a smile, she leaned forward and kissed her gently. “Rainbow, you look amazing.”

Rainbow smiled as she felt Twi move her hands up and down her sides. She felt the girl’s fingers trail along her skin, sensing every little curve of her body. It was a touch that made her long for more, but she bit it back.

“We planned a bit, but this can wait until after the main part of the date,” Rainbow whispered into Twi’s ear, only to wink with a gaze that promised more later.

Despite her words, Rainbow couldn’t hold back a soft groan of disappointment as Twi’s fingers left her skin. Twi’s touch—the soft feel of her fingertips against Rainbow’s skin—it never failed to light a fire in Rainbow’s loins.

Twilight and Dash smiled at the pair. There was a time that they looked at the two humans in disbelief and shock at them being so lovey-dovey. Now it not only seemed natural, but wrong that they would not be that way. They couldn’t help but turn to one another after a few moments.

As their eyes found each other, Dash smiled and Twilight blushed. For Twilight, seeing that smile on Dash’s face was akin to hearing her say ‘I love you.’ For Dash, Twilight’s blush was simply too cute to not smile over.

In the end, it was Dash’s stomach that broke the silence.

“Well, somepony’s hungry,” Twi said with a laugh. The other three couldn’t help but chuckle as well.

Dash asked, “So what we eating anyway?”

“That’s a surprise, take a seat and we’ll get everything ready,” Twi stated.

“Oh, okay,” the pegasus stated as she went to one of the sets of chairs, pulled it out, and made to hop onto it. She paused though when she saw a subtle gesture from Rainbow telling her she forgot something.

Following the girl’s eyes, Dash turned to see Twilight walk over to the table to sit next to her. Understanding came and the pegasus took to the air so she could pull out Twilight’s chair for her.

“Oh,” Twilight looked in shock, “thank you, Dash.”

Dash smiled as the alicorn grinned at her and hopped on the chair. The pegasus landed back on hers, but was rather… unhappy with it now. The chair was designed with humans in mind; a pony sitting on their haunches would barely take up half of the room.

She looked over and saw Twilight looking around the library. Dash was half surprised the mare wasn’t drooling over all the books she could see. With a quick look around herself, Dash saw that the two humans had walked away, no doubt to get the food they had prepared.

“Dash, do you think we co—Dash?” Twilight asked as she felt the pegasus’s coat press up against her. Looking over, Dash had jumped chairs and was now sitting right next to her.

“We don’t really need two chairs, do we?” Dash asked with uncertainty in her voice over whether or not she overstepped herself.

Twilight let her know, just not with words. She gave her a peck on the side of the muzzle. “It is an inefficient use of space.”

“And we gotta be efficient,” the pegasus added with a smile as she nuzzled the alicorn’s neck.

“Smooth Dash,” Rainbow chuckled as she walked back to the table.

Twilight looked up and saw her carrying a set of plates in her right hand and a large platter of salad in her left. Rainbow was trying to balance the two without making a mess, something she was nearly on the verge of doing.

Before Dash could respond, Twilight lit her magic and levitated all the items out of Rainbow’s grip and to the table. Rainbow was momently taken aback, but recovered quickly enough. “Damn, that’s useful.”

“I know right? It’s kinda unfair,” Dash stated.

“Says the pony that can fly,” Twilight sniggered.

“You can fly too,” Dash counted.

“Now I can.”

“Point, Dash!” Rainbow said with a grin.

“Technically, she was able to do it before. Magic is quite useful in a lot of things,” Dash grinned.

“Yeah, but name another pony that can fly so fast she can do a sonic rainboom.”

“There’s is only one of me,” Dash grinned.

“Two now,” Rainbow said, blowing her a raspberry.

“Three actually. Well, three that I’ve met anyway.”

“How about we eat before we engage in discussions of parallel dimensions and theoretical physics?” Twi asked with her hands full as she approached from behind Rainbow.

“How about we skip that lecture altogether?” Rainbow countered.

“Seconded,” Dash added. Her head had already started to hurt and that was just with one egghead talking.

“Deal. Besides, I think we’d all like to do something a little more fun when this is over,” Twi said as Rainbow took the glasses from her hands and kissed her on the cheek. She walked over to the two ponies and placed one glass directly in front of each one. Twilight replied with a ‘thanks,’ and as much as she had not intended to, couldn’t help but stare at the girl’s body when she passed by so close.

It was odd to her; ponies walk around nude all the time, and as far as that went, Rainbow had spent more time nude in their presence herself than she had clothed, but… seeing Rainbow in that outfit, the halter top that hugged, squeezed, and accented her perky breasts ever so nicely, showing off more than enough to make imagination unnecessary, but keeping just enough hidden to make it exciting. It simply made her… sexy.

Part of her was already starting to draw up tests on the correlation between states of dress, and the sexual attraction levels one feels to them. It had been logical that the less clothes one wore the more attracted one became to that person, but now she saw that was not the case.

“She does look amazing, doesn’t she?” Twi stated right next to the alicorn.

Twilight almost jumped out of her chair; she had been so enraptured by her thoughts and staring at Rainbow she hadn’t even noticed Twi was next to her. “Rainbow? Yeah, it’s kinda amazing how sexy she looks.”

When Dash heard that comment, she expected to be a little jealous; however, she found herself smiling instead. After all, a complement to Rainbow was a complement to her.

Rainbow found herself doing something totally uncool: She was blushing. In Rarity’s clothes, she felt more exposed, more open, and more vulnerable than she ever had walking around in the buff. And yet… that vulnerability made such words mean all that much more.

Twi smiled as she saw it, before her look met Dash, who was still smiling. “What do you think?” she whispered into Twilight’s ear. “I bet Dash would also look sexy in a dress. Maybe you can convince your Rarity to make something similar once you’re back home.”

It was Twilight’s turn to blush. “Do you… do you think you would go for something like that?” she asked her marefriend.

“If you asked me to,” Dash said with a smile.

“But… you hate being under Rarity’s ministrations.”

“But I love making my marefriend feel all fuzzy about me, too.” Dash grinned back.

“Some things are worth being uncool for,” Rainbow added with a grin.

“Yeah, what I said.” Dash beamed.

Twilight simply snuggled closer to the pegasus as a way of saying thanks. In truth, she hadn’t given much thought as to what they’d do when they got back, as her mind was too concerned with the ‘here and now’ and actually getting back. But now that Twi had brought it up, she started picturing her life with Dash when they did return.

She saw them living together in her big empty castle; she saw the two of them taking midnight flights around Ponyville, and going out to dinner together. She saw Dash huffing in frustration as she had to attend yet another formal princess activity with Twilight. She saw herself smiling and cheering as loud as she possibly could as Dash flew overhead in a full Wonderbolt uniform.

In so many ways, it was no different than what they already had together, save for one small, yet important difference. They were so much happier. Everything simply meant more. Every activity that they would have done together anyway, was simply that much more special because they were doing it together.

Had Twilight been in a different state of mind, she would have pictured the negatives, the inevitable fights, the arguing, or even their friends rejecting their ‘unique’ relationship off-hoof. Yet, at that moment, she couldn’t. She could only see the positives; she could only see this moment. This happy moment stretched on forever.

It made her smile light up the library.

Ironically, it was that very pegasus that snapped her out of her imagination. “Equestria to Twilight! Twilight, are you there?” Dash said as she waved her hoof in front of the alicorn’s face.

“I think she’s already thinking of all the ways she wants to make love to you.” Rainbow grinned.

Twilight blushed at that. While she hadn’t, now that Rainbow mentioned it, she couldn’t help her thoughts from going there.

“We can save that for after, right now let’s eat,” Twi interrupted as she picked up a pair of tongs and made up plates for everyone. Rainbow grinned and moved to a small portable device she had set up on a bookshelf nearby. Dash could only describe it as a giant pill, albeit how one could ever hope to swallow it was beyond her.

Rainbow didn’t try; she simply plugged her cellphone into the small but potent speakers they had borrowed from Vinyl and started the music. The speakers did their job as a soft, relaxing overtone overtook the group.

Rainbow grinned at Twi with the same smugness she had when she was right about something. It wasn’t a common expression for the girl.

Twi sighed. “Okay, you were right to trust Vinyl with the music.”

“Score one for me!”

Twi finished up putting out the plates and then walked over to Rainbow and put her arms around the girl’s neck. “And your prize will be when I undress you tonight just using my teeth.”

“Best. Prize. Ever,” Rainbow said back as she wrapped her hands around the small of the girl’s back and leaned down for a kiss.

Dash perked up at that and looked at the alicorn. “I wanna try that too!”

“We don’t even wear anything, Dash,” Twilight snickered.

“I mean, at some point. Sounds fun and I’m sure that my muzzle is a lot softer than their faces.”

Twilight cocked a smile at that. “I can vouch for that one.”

Dash nuzzled her again as she stretched out her right wing and wrapped the alicorn up in it. For her part, Twilight simply cooed in delight at the feeling of Dash’s wing wrapped around her, the pegasus’s coat pressed tightly against her own, and even the feel of her breathing in and out. It was simply the perfect trifecta.

“Ladies first,” Rainbow said as she held out Twi’s chair for her to sit down.

Twi bit back her usual, ‘you're a lady too,’ and just smiled and thanked her as she took a seat.

Rainbow took a clue from Dash and scooted her chair as close as she could to Twi. Part of her had just wanted to sit in Twi’s lap, but she knew from experience that would quickly become uncomfortable for both of them. So she settled on simply being as close as she could.

Twilight smiled at the two. “Before we begin, I just want to say thank you, to all three of you actually. This is amazing for my first date.”

“Not ruined by being a little out of order?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

Twilight blushed at that before she turned and looked at the pegasus. Dash was simply smiling at her. “I think that makes it even more special,” Twilight said with a smile.

“I’d say it’s the company that makes it the most special,” Dash countered with a smile.

“A toast to that. Good food, great locale, and the most awesome company anyone could ever want,” Twi said as she raised a glass in one hand up to the air.
“Hear, hear!” Rainbow said as she followed suit.

Twilight levitated hers up as well and Dash simply grabbed it in a hoof as she did likewise.

“Could tonight get any better?” Twi asked the rhetorical question as they all started eating.

“Well…” Twilight grinned. She had an idea on what she could do to add her own contribution to the dinner.
“Twilight?” Dash asked, but the mare did not respond. Twilight shut her eyes and concentrated on what she wanted to happen. The other three look on in shock as the ceiling itself faded from view.

“What the…” Rainbow stated as she watched. Whatever spell Twilight was casting, a dark layer of magic coating the ceiling of the library, blocking out the lights and causing the room to fade into black.

Suddenly, pinpricks of light pierced the darkness as small dots of light appeared in the sky. Twi, Rainbow, and Dash watched as more upon more lights started to appear, almost as if they were stars in the night sky.

It started off as one, then ten, then a hundred, and then thousands. The library ceiling lit up with magical power as a faux night sky was created for all of them to enjoy. Then, without warning, a large moon appeared in the ceiling, coating everyone present with its light.

A small number of stars started to shoot from one side of the ceiling to the other, in a perfect representation of shooting stars.

“Twilight, when did you learn to do this?” Dash asked, shocked by what she saw.

Twilight opened her eyes, the magical illusion was complete and she no longer had need to concentrate to keep it going. “On my last visit to Canterlot. Luna showed me how she plans out the night sky when she wants to design something special.”

“This is… this is…” Rainbow muttered, unable to articulate a response.

“Amazing,” Twi finished.

Dash kissed the alicorn before turning to the rest. It was a sense of pride to her that her marefriend could inspire such awe with her abilities. “You’re the ‘me’ of magic, Twilight,” Dash said with a grin.

“Or maybe you’re just the ‘me’ of flying?” Twilight asked with a smile.

“Remind you of us Twi?” Rainbow asked as she grinned at her girlfriend.

“Rainbow, of course it does, they are us.” Twi responded with a kiss.

“Let’s dig in!” Dash said happily. Her words were met with a cheer from the other three.

***

In a flash of magic, two humans and two ponies reappeared in a dorm room. Dash jumped up on the bed and flopped down on her side, a satisfied smile crossed her muzzle as she lightly rubbed her full stomach. “That… was… good…”

“Told you she’d like it,” Rainbow said with a smile as she started putting away all the items they had taken with them to the library.

Twi hummed in approval as the alicorn took her place besides Dash, snuggling against her coat, “This was indeed a great time.”

Rainbow laughed as she saw them getting comfortable. “Don’t tell me you two are going to sleep, it’s only nine.”

“I know what’s on your mind,” Twi said with a grin as she walked up behind Rainbow and lightly cupped both sides of the girl’s buttocks through her dress.

Rainbow cooed in delight. “Was that ever in doubt?”

Twilight looked up to see the humans on and on to get going. “After all this food, you can seriously start right away? I feel so full, I can’t even lay properly on my back.” As soon as she spoke those words, she immediately blushed furiously.

“Don’t tell me you’ll say no to your marefriend?” Rainbow winked.

Twilight turned her head to Dash, to her amazement, the pegasus was actually nodding with a smile on her muzzle. “Oh yes, nothing like getting in a quick workout after a dinner that good.”

“Dash, are you—” Her words were cut off by the pegasus.

“Twilight… you feel this?”

The alicorn had no idea what she was talking about, at least until she felt something wet against her stomach. “Dash, you can’t…”

“Oh I can,” she smiled. “And oh, Celestia, I will! Or should I use your name now? After all, you’re my princess…” she huskily ended.

Twilight gasped as she felt little, small kisses against her stomach. Dash didn’t push, not after that meal; such an action would only cause a serious amount of discomfort to the alicorn. Rather, she simply caressed, licked, and rubbed. Her actions akin to a gentle massage.

Twilight found herself gently falling over on her side, her stomach protested against the movement, but her body welcomed it all the same. “Dash…”

Twi walked up and lay her hand on the back of Twilight’s head. She leaned down and whispered into her ear, “Sex is a lot like reading an old book, you may not feel like reading a book you’ve read a hundred times, but once you get started, you can’t put it down.”

Twilight smiled and cuddled against the hand. “In that case, I hope that this book is ready for the prologue, the long main story and a sweet epilogue,” she whispered.

Dash pulled back. “Can you not ruin sex for me?”

Twi laughed at that while Twilight just looked confused.

“Ignore her,” Rainbow replied as she walked up behind Twi and wrapped her hands around her waist, under the sides of her dress. “Besides, she will love those sexy quotes in the future. At least I can say that I do now.”

Dash looked offended. “Okay, loving sexy quotes about books?” she asked in disbelief before seeing Twilight’s face. “I’m sorry, but that was kinda a… turn off.”

“Dash? Shut up and don’t ruin it for her. Accept how each other is and enjoy it,” Twi said and cuffed the pegasus on her head.

Rainbow laughed. “So you gonna go back to licking her or bitch about words?”

Dash rolled her eyes. “Like that’s a choice.” She moved back down and started up again. When her mouth found Twilight’s teats, she even earned a coo of approval from her marefriend.

“If you ever make fun about my sexy quotes again, sex is cancelled for a month,” Twilight whispered with a smile.

“What?”

“Shut up and continue,” the alicorn teasingly replied.

As Twi enjoyed the sight on the bed, Rainbow enjoyed Twi. She ran her hand up and down Twi’s stomach under her tight dress. The feel of the fabric against the back of her hands, the touch of the girl’s skin, and the slight coos of approval were all that she needed to keep going.

Twi started to lightly nibble on the side of the Rainbow’s neck, her right hand moving up and cupping the girl’s left breast, her left moving behind the girl’s back and sliding down the rear of the dress to the crack of her ass.

“You still have room for dessert?” Twi asked in a whisper.

“I always have room for my favorite,” Rainbow said back.

Twi turned around, her actions earning a moan of disappointment from Rainbow who was forced to stop playing with Twi’s body. “You’re my favorite too,” Twi said with a grin as she put her hands on Rainbow’s back, pulling her as close as she could for a kiss.

They were both clothed, but the way they felt in those outfits, the two would never know of it. Twi felt every inch of Rainbow’s body pressed up against her. She felt the heat coming off the girl, the heart beating in her chest, and even the exhalation of breath from her lungs. Rarity, you’re amazing.

Thoughts of thanking Rarity faded when Rainbow’s lips met hers. She lost herself as Rainbow stuck her tongue in her mouth. However, even that wasn’t enough for the athletic girl, Rainbow reached down and wrapped her hands under Twi’s ass. With a minimum amount of strength, Rainbow lifted Twi up.

Twi responded almost instantly, as soon as she felt herself lifted off the ground, she wrapped her legs around Rainbow, holding onto her with her hands around her neck, her legs around Rainbow’s waist and Rainbow’s hands holding her up by the ass.

Needless to say, she hadn’t a worry in the world about being dropped.

When Rainbow pulled back, her breathing labored, her chest heaving, her smile lighting up the dorm room, Twi stated, “We should get out of these clothes.”

Rainbow kissed her on the nose before saying, “Nope, I want to fuck you in that dress.”

“We might ruin them.”

“Don’t think Rarity can get cum stains out?” Rainbow asked with a shit-eating grin.

Twi grinned at that. Just imagining how that conversation might play out. Her imagination was cut short when Rainbow walked her over to the bed and practically dropped her upon it. Twi bounced twice in a mixture of shock, surprise, and playful laughter; laughter that was interrupted as Rainbow quickly joined her. The tall girl laid directly upon Twi, her body never touching the bed, their lips finding each other yet again, and her hands quickly made their way to the girl's large mounds of pleasure.

Her moans quickly picked up in tempo, joining her other’s moans that were already in progress.

Twilight reflected that Twi had been right. She had felt stuffed, full, and exhausted when they got back, for the dinner had taken its toll. But now… now she felt amazing. It’s like a good book, one I’ve read before but enjoy just as much the second time around, she thought. Sure, you may think you’re not in the mood, but as soon as you get started, you can’t put it down.

Dash had long since left her stomach alone. She had moved down to the main prize, her muzzle buried between Twilight’s hind legs, her tongue sloppily making a mess of the alicorn’s marehood. And they both loved it.

To say that she was in heaven and wanted more of it would’ve been an understatement. She simply couldn’t hold onto herself anymore, but she wanted to make love to her marefriend, not only fucking her senseless.

“Dash…” she cooed, “In for some… wing-work?”

“Seriously?”

“Yes.”

“You should know that you don’t even have to ask by now,” the pegasus smirked and served her one more lick over the complete length of her marehood. Dash unfolded her wings and gently shook her feathers. “This will take some cleaning up, after the fun,” she said with a frown before lighting up and kissing Twilight. “But for you, everything is worth it.”

When the feather first ran over the sides of her lower lips, Twilight almost screamed at a pitch that would make Octavia proud. Twi and Rainbow paused their own fun to see what had happened. “Oh wow,” Rainbow said with a grin as she saw the tip of the feather run over the alicorn’s—now dripping—marehood.

“That’s a lot of fun,” Twi said with a grin.

“You sure your other you can’t give me wings somehow?” Rainbow asked excited.

Dash paused at that as she stopped her fun. “Hey, Twilight, what about that one spell you used to turn us into breezies?”

Twilight blinked three times, unsure whether or not Dash was really stopping their fun in order to ask a question about magic or not. When it became apparent everyone was looking at her, she answered, “You mean the transformation spell?”

“Yeah, that. Why don’t we make them ponies, or us humans?”

“Because, Dash, we’d look just like them, which would make two of them walking around. How would you explain that to someone that saw it? Or that would make them just like us, which is the same problem.”

Twi hummed and scratched her chin. “Instead of transforming… why can’t you just add something? If I understand your magic right, it should at least be possible to add some kind of wings to her body.”

“Yes, I suppose it’s possible, but there would be a problem with this.“

“Spill it,” Rainbow said.

Twilight looked at Dash who sighed before saying, “Alright, alright. Look, you weren’t born with wings. Getting used to them, let alone moving them right takes a lot. For you? You might not even be able to move them at all, so they’d just be weird, extra limbs added to your body.”

“Proud of you,” Twilight whispered and met her for a kiss.

“Ahh, man, I wanna fly,” Rainbow pouted.

“There are other ways to fly you know,” Twilight said with a smile, “maybe we can go for a flight together one day. I can just levitate you in my magic.”

“Tonight?” Rainbow perked up.

“Oh no, Dash’s got me a little worked up, I want something else tonight.” Twilight’s eyes all but said, ‘fuck me now’ to Dash.

Dash responded with a cocky grin and said, ‘You can bet your flank on that one’.

“However,” Twilight added with a grin, “if you really want to know how wings feel… Dash?” She winked at her marefriend.

Dash looked confused until Twilight gestured to her wings. “Really?” she asked with a grin.

“As long as you don’t leave me out of it.”

“Heh, I think you forget that I got two of these babies.“ Dash snickered and flapped both her wings a little.

“But there’s three of us,” Twi stated, then blushed as she realized just what she had said.

“Alright, alright,” Dash muttered before closing her eyes, thinking. “I got it!” she shouted after a few seconds and looked at her marefriend. “I’m taking you with the strapon and they both get my wings.”

“I wanted your wing,” Twilight pouted.

Dash smiled and leaned in close. “If you stay patient, I’ll show you something special with my wings the next time.”

“Promise?”

“You can bet on that, beautiful,” Dash teased her with a kiss.

Rainbow didn’t even wait for another word. As far as she was concerned, it was already a done deal. She rolled off Twi and went under the bed, her target: their toys for Dash to use.

She went to pull out the old and trusty strapon Dash had used multiple times during Twilight’s heat, then stopped. She wanted something different for this one, some way of saying thanks for Twilight giving up those wings for their benefit.

“Twi?”

“Huh?”

“Did we ever break the seal of the… special one?” Rainbow asked with a wink.

“I don’t know if Twilight would like it,” Twi said thoughtfully back.

“Hey, I heard it would feel amazing!”

“What are you talking about?” Twilight and Dash asked in unison.

Twi went to explain, only to be interrupted by Rainbow. The tall girl knew Twi would give a thoughtful, scientific explanation of what it did and why it’d feel amazing, and that was boring. “We have a dildo attachment that shoots cum.”

“Really?” Twilight asked shocked.

“No, not really, it actually shoots a warm hygienic liquid that helps—”
“It shoots whatever you put into it,” Rainbow interrupted. “Water, milk, douche, whatever.”

“That sounds like fun,” Dash said with a grin.

“Break it open,” Twi smiled.

“Sweet!” Rainbow laughed as she went to fish out the new toy.

“Umm… you said it can be filled with anything?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah, anything liquid,” Twi confirmed.

“What about… I mean… another…” Twilight found herself blushing more and more as she tried to state the words.

Dash looked at her before pressing her lips strong onto the alicorn’s, trying to motivate her, “Spill it.”

“I mean… as a filly… during the few times I ever thought about it… I’d be with a…”

“Stallion?” Twi asked in understanding.

Twilight blushed and nodded, before hastily adding, “Only because we really don’t have these types of relationships back in Equestria. I never even knew it was possible.”

“You want to know what it’s like when a stallion shoots his load in you?” Rainbow asked with all the tact she was known for from under the bed. As she pulled her head back out, the new dildo attachment held in her hands, she added, “But as Dash is a mare, you know you can’t do that, so you want to fill this bad baby with her juices?”

It was Dash’s turn to blush, hers almost as big as Twilight’s.

“I think that sounds like a wonderful idea,” Twi said with a smile upon hearing the mare’s kink.

Although that hardly counted as one in this room.

“I think we can do that,” Rainbow added with her own grin. “Although filling this bad boy from one mare would be a big challenge.”

“You volunteering to help, Rainbow?” Twi asked with a grin.

“We could all vol… help,” Dash added.

Twi cocked her head, “She wants your cum, not her own and I’m basically her. Knowing Rainbow, I know that you two can do it.”

“Well… let’s do it,” Dash said with a laugh.

For her part, Twilight just blushed even more. She had suggested it with great hesitation. She had wanted this; she knew that much, but… now that it was happening, it almost felt like a dream, like she wanted too much, like she was demanding too much. “We don’t have to, I mean—”

“Hush, it’s fine Twilight.” Rainbow grinned as she ran her hand through the mare’s mane. “Kinks are fun, they spice things up and keep it fresh, never feel bad about liking something you like. And never be afraid to suggest something you want to try.”

“I think I know how to do this,” Twi said with a smile. “Twilight, off the bed. Rainbow, Dash, you two on the edge, legs hanging off.”

Rainbow grinned as she complied. She moved to the edge of the bed and then sat, and laid back on the bed. Dash was a little less uncertain, not quite sure what Rainbow was doing but copying her nonetheless.

As Twi took her position directly between Rainbow’s legs, she took the attachment from Rainbow’s hands and looked it over. It was a rather ingenious design with small ridges dotting the sides of the toy. Batteries went into the bottom, and the reservoir sat on one side in a smooth case that opened up for filling. As the ridges pushed against the sides of one’s walls, it pushed the liquid out the tip.

It wasn’t the cum dump guys did when they orgasmed, but it was a close second.

Twilight soon joined her, unsure just what they were doing. Twi noticed the look of uncertainty and smiled. “You know, this should be pretty fun.”

“You think so?” Twilight asked, surprised.

“Oh, yeah. I never thought of using Rainbow’s cum. But now that you mention it, I kinda want to try it too.”

That made Twilight feel a little better about her idea. She watched as Twi tested the on/off switch, causing the faux penus to vibrate in her hands before she turned it back off. The girl opened the reservoir for filling before looking up at just where she would get the juices.

“Let’s pull this dress up,” Twi said with a smile as she placed the attachment on the ground and ran her hands up the insides of Rainbow’s thighs.

The girl cooed in delight. Twi’s touch never failed to cause that sensation in her. With a grin, Twi moved her hands to the sides of the girl’s legs and repeated the process, this time causing the dress to ride up. Her hands pushed and pushed, causing it to go even higher until Rainbow’s perfect pussy was exposed to both Twilight and her.

“Sadly, we can’t really enjoy this, but they can,” Twi said with a grin as she ran her fingertips over the girl’s inner thighs. “After all, if we drink it down, there’d be nothing to put into the reservoir.”

“We can always do it another time. But I think Dash’s wings are more than worth this little sacrifice,” Rainbow replied..

“Hey, what about me?” Dash asked. Rainbow had already started being touched and she was just being ignored at this point.

“Coming,” Twilight said, then added, “just like you’re about to be.”

Dash reflected that she was glad to be laying on her back, otherwise her wings would have shot straight up in the air.

When Twi started in on Rainbow, she didn’t try and build her up; she didn’t try to make it special, this wasn’t that, this was a mechanical process, trying to achieve a goal. Not that Rainbow’s body really gave a damn of what intent Twi had when her fingers started to rapidly plunged into her pussy with all the force the girl could imagine.

Sure, orgasms from lovemaking always lasted longer, pulsed through her harder, and felt better than ones from pure sex, but there was something to be said for—every once in awhile—putting quantity over quality. And there wasn’t a soul alive that could play Rainbow as well as Twi.

She proved that now. As Twi pushed three fingers from each hand in and out of the gaping maw of Rainbow’s pussy, she moved forward and started licking her clit. The little nub was covered in the woman’s juices, causing her mouth to want more, but she held herself back from diving into the real prize. The juices weren’t for her; they had another use waiting for them.

She mistimed; Rainbow’s orgasm came on quick, quicker than even she expected it to. The first spurt of cum hit her on the chin, the second the top of her head as she quickly reached down for the attachment.

The third made it in, but even with that and the residual she was able to wipe in with a finger, Twi estimated that she had only gotten half of what she could have. And the reservoir wasn’t even a tenth full.

“Damn, have to be more careful,” Twi stated as she did her best to rescue what she could from off of her chin and down Rainbow legs. When it was hopeless, she licked her fingers clean and started again.

Twilight saw everything that had happened and took mental notes. While she didn’t have fingers like Twi, Twilight had another weapon she could use: her magic.

With a grin, she slowly licked Dash’s marehood, trying to get quantity and quality at once. As soon as she got her marefriend in the right state, her magic formed a small phallus that squirmed into the pegasus’s walls, causing Dash to throw her head back in a blissful moan.

Twilight smiled as she kept moving the object in and out, in and out. With a scientist's concentration, she kept her focus on Dash. Her eyes trying to spot the tell-tail signs of the mare about to cum.

Dash was in heaven. It had started off rather boring as she lay next to her human self. When Twilight’s lips, when her tongue started to work her over, Dash’s patience paid off immensely. That payment paid off tenfold when the magical construct started to pulse in and out of her.

She had enjoyed the dildo Twi had used on her, but this… this was so much better. This brought her back to the last time Twilight had gone inside her with her magic, even if that had only been to fish out the rogue egg. It had felt… it had been Twilight.

Just like this was. This was warm, this was magical, and this felt like Twilight.

In the back of her mind, in the portion of her head not lost to pleasure, she understood exactly what Twilight wanted.

“Twilight, I’m… I’m…”

Twi heard it and passed the attachment over to the alicorn.

When it came, Twilight was more than ready for it. She caught Dash’s juices in her magic, and not wasting a drop, let it drop into the reservoir. With a frown, she saw that even with all of it, and everything that Twi had managed to place in from Rainbow, it wasn’t even a quarter of the way full.

“We’ll have to add a little warm water, thinking fifty-fifty?” Twi asked.

Twilight just nodded.

It took them another three minutes. In those three minutes, Rainbow had came four times, and Dash twice more. Twilight frowned at that, even if it was to be expected; Twi was a lot better at it than she was. She resolved to improve her own skills soon enough.

Each orgasim pumped out a less than the last, but again, that was to be expected. Soon enough, for the two on the floor, but too soon for the two enjoying themselves on the bed, they were done, and the reservoir was half full.

“I’ll go get some warm water,” Twi said. “Rainbow, you mind getting things ready?”

In response, Rainbow just cooed her approval.

The small girl got up and left the room, the attachment left in Twilight’s magic, lest they accidentally spill it and have to start from the beginning all over again. Although the alicorn had a suspicion that no one here would really mind that.

She sure wouldn’t.

“Thanks for doing this, Dash,” Twilight said with a smile.

The pegasus laughed. “You kidding? I should be thanking you.”

“I think you did more than enough for me, so there is no need for that.”

“Twilight, I love you. I did the only thing I could while you were in heat and that was helping you. I would always do it again and more,” Dash replied with a lovingly smile.

Twilight thought for a second on teasing her with that mushy reply, but thought better of it. Hearing such words out of Dash’s muzzle was a rare occurrence, and she loved it. The last thing she wanted was to ruin the loving mood.

With great reluctance, both mentally and physically, Rainbow managed to get up. She retrieved the straps the attachment went on and started to put in on Dash. It wasn’t even fully attached when Twi came back in, her face beet red.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked.

The alicorn’s question was answered when a toy fell to the ground from out of Twi’s dress, between her legs. It buzzed slightly as it bounced around, dripping with the girl’s juices.

Rainbow recognized it immediately. “Got the egg back?” she asked with a grin.

“Minuette said they were done with it,” Twi blushed.

Rainbow laughed at that, it had been their… price, for securing the girl’s help setting up the library. Free use of some of their toys.

She hadn’t expected Twi to return with it inside of her. “So was it Minuette that put it in?”

Twi blushed at that and Rainbow just laughed. “We’re horrible people,” the small girl said.

“Nah, I think we’ve done her a favor.” Rainbow grinned. “But Minuette owes me something now since she put it in.”

“It only fell out because she didn’t dare to push it in deeper and touch me any more... intimately,” Twi replied, her blush even increasing.

Rainbow finished attaching the straps and walked over to Twi. She placed her hands around the small of the girl’s back and pulled her in closer. “Still, I don’t like sharing my toys,” Rainbow added with a grin.

“We could invite her over one day,” Twi suggested, her face beet red.

“Sounds like a plan,” Rainbow said, grinning. Not once had she thought Twi would ever suggest what she just said without her goading the egghead on. “However, if you get to pick someone, I do too, it’s only fair, right?” Rainbow hesitantly replied. Not that she’d hold Twi to it if she said ‘no.’ After all, only a fool would turn down the golden goose because its feathers were off-white.

“A naughty girl?” Twi asked, nervous, blushing and excited in equal measure.

“Yes, you are,” Rainbow deflected with a kiss. “Now c’mon, let’s see what those wings can do.”

Twi smiled, her reservations about sharing Rainbow were overshadowed by the lust in the room. She made a mental note to discuss it, in length, at a time when her pussy wasn’t driving her.

She held out the small bottle of water she had filled with warm water to mix into the container. Twilight took it and poured it out into the reservoir. Capping it off, she mixed it up before removing the top and looking in.

It looked like a container of white liquid, but it smelled like Dash; and in the end, that’s what she really wanted. She wanted to know the mare inside and out, and this was just her knowing her from the inside of herself.

Twilight levitated the attachment over to the mare on the bed. Rainbow took it from out the air and attached it to Dash’s straps, smiling as she already saw a little bit of the white liquid dripping from the tip.

“Remind you of something, Rainbow?” Twi asked with a grin.

“You could say that,” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Miss it?”

“Won’t lie, a little, but I found something better. How about you? You ever think about giving it a try?”

Twi went to give her usual response, that she was never attracted to that and wouldn’t be. But… she found she couldn’t. Looking as Dash rolled to her side, her new ‘stallionhood’ flapping between her legs, Twi found a certain attraction to it.

However, she knew the real reason without having to think about it. “I think I’m in love with you, not your sex organs. You.”

“Oh, so if I were suddenly a guy, you’d feel the same?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“I think I would,” Twi replied with a kiss.

“Ready to get started?” Dash asked as she looked at the two.

“Let’s do it.” Twi grinned as she rolled up her dress and then laid on the bed. Rainbow did likewise and laid next to her, leaving just enough room for Twilight to lay between them.

Dash looked over, seeing Twilight lost in thought at their words.

“Um, Twilight?” Dash asked.

The alicorn blinked twice. “What? Sorry… lost in thought.”

“We’re ready,” Dash said as she gestured up to the bed.

Twilight nodded and made another mental note about something she wanted to research when they got back to Equestria. Although, how she was going to find lactation and sex-change spells was a mystery, she’d have to consider another day.

Dash noticed her expression and stopped her with a wing. “Are you sure that everything is okay? If you don’t want it yet, please tell me, I’m not forcing you to anything,” she whispered gently.

Twilight shook her head and kissed the pegasus short but passionately. “It’s not about this. I want this to happen,” she gently replied once they broke again.

With a grin, Twilight realized it was the truth. She really did want this, even despite her hesitation earlier; saying it, owning it, made it real, and made it hers. With a enchanting smirk, she flapped her wings and took to the air. As she came for a landing, directly between the two girls, she looked back with the same ‘fuck me’ look from earlier and wiggled her hips, “You gonna keep me waiting?”

“Buck no!” Dash said with a smile as she flapped her own wings and jump up onto the bed.

Twilight bent her front hooves and stuck her flank up into the air. She was ‘nervouscited’ as Pinkie would say. Sure, she had taken this before, even bigger ones than what Dash was currently using, but that had been in her heat, when she truly didn’t feel it like she would now.

Dash seemed to notice this. With care she was not known for, the cyan mare slowly moved over Twilight. Her breath moving along the alicorn’s fur, the feel of the pegasus’s body pressed against the mare’s back, causing her to coo in delight.

Dash smiled at those sounds. She lightly pressed her stomach against Twilight’s fur and pushed.

Twilight felt the pegasus’s lean, strong muscles press against her own, she felt the heat coming from the mare, and she heard Dash’s heart beating. She felt safe, protected, and loved as she had never known before.

Dash’s faux stallionhood was rubbing the inside of her thighs. Twilight was almost panting with desire. She wanted it. She wanted it like she had never wanted anything else in her life.

Dash lightly kissed the alicorn’s neck, trading between kisses, licks, and small playful bites she elicited more and more moans from the mare.

Twi watched in knowing admiration of the mare’s activities. She had been there before, under such ministrations before, and knew how frustrating it was to wait for that final release. As such, it came to no surprise when the small, subtle shift of tones from Twilight’s moaning became something more needful, that Dash picked that moment to begin entry.

Before this week, Dash’s only experience with actual bucking came from the other end. It was small, awkward, and over far too quickly.

This week had taught her a lot, during Twilight’s heat, she had a lot of experience being on the stallion’s side of bucking. And with Twi’s help, she even got some more on the mare’s side.

The head of the strapon entered without issue. She didn’t need a second try, she had it lined up on the first.

Twilight’s face when it made entry was easily the sexiest sight Dash had ever seen. Her mouth opened in pleasure and shock, her voice was a pitch higher as she started to moan in pleasure at being penetrated so.

Dash took it slow, centimeter by centimeter she slowly pushed it inside. As Twilight laid her head back and enjoyed the act—as opposed to the pleasure of such an act—her real surprise came when the dildo attachment was half inside.

When Rainbow attached the phallus to the strapon, she set the vibration function to turn on when all of the ridges were pushed in. Twilight felt that now, as the dildo made it halfway inside of her, the warm liquid squeezed out the reservoir, her own juices mixing and joining with that of Dash’s, the welcomed intruder started to pulse with life of its own.

Dash was surprised when she felt it, the back of the strapon was stimulating her as well as Twilight, albeit her pleasure was nothing compared to what Twilight was feeling. Although that knowledge did not reduce the shock of feeling, Twilight’s first orgasm overtook her.

The alicorn’s body tensed and relaxed as she felt the pleasure wash over her in waves, matching rhythm with Dash’s movements. The feeling pulsed deep inside of her; Dash was claiming the alicorn as her own, and it was exactly what she wanted.

Dash didn’t stop; she simply kept moving in, inch by inch. Twilight’s body tried to stop her and to pull in her at the same time. She could almost feel the pull on her hips, only countered by the resistance she faced pushing in.

A small cough caught her attention. Dash looked to her right to see Rainbow patiently turned to face her, waiting for her to remember that there were two others she was also supposed to attend to.

The pegasus grinned and unfolded her wings before leading her primaries to their wanted destination, gently touching the pussies of both girls. Twi had already felt the soft appendages of the pegasus; but for Rainbow, the feeling was completely new.

The tall girl threw her head back from the sensation, moaning at the great feeling of Dash’s primaries touching her nethers in the best way possible. All the while, Dash pushed the last inch into Twilight’s marehood, filling her to completion.

“If you all think this was amazing, just wait,” Dash moaned as she again started to gently thrust in and out of Twilight and also softly brushing her primaries against both girls labias.

Twi moaned before looking at Twilight. “There is a small, tiny button on the strap on the right side. Once Dash comes, try to push it with your magic to enhance everything,” she whispered with a smile.

Twilight could only nod; she wasn’t able to do much more with Dash gently fucking her. The feeling was overwhelming, but not only because of the fake phallus inside her. Mostly, it was because of the pegasus bringing the pleasure to her. Her Dash. Her marefriend. The pony she loved with all her heart.

“Let me turn over, I want to face you,” Twilight breathed out and Dash paused, pulling out for a moment to enable the alicorn to move.

The alicorn grunted as she managed to turn around with some effort. Giving Dash a loving gaze, they locked eyes and the pegasus slowly lined up again. Once she was in, they met for a passionate, long kiss, all while Dash never slowed her ministrations on the two girls besides her.

“How does she manage that without getting distracted?” Twi asked between her moans.

“Hey, you know and love me, so that should answer your question,” Rainbow answered huskily.

Dash consciously ignored the two girls. She kept up her feather work, but her eyes, her ears, really her ‘everything’ was only for the mare below her.

With every push, with every grunt, Twilight kept eye contact with the pegasus. Her hooves moved up and started to rub the sides of Dash’s barrel. She could feel the athletic pegasus flexing her muscles, breathing hard, sweating; her entire body was completely devoted to trying to please all three of them.

It was the loveliest sight Twilight had ever seen in her life, and only made everything she felt all that much more special.

The first one to reach her limit was Twi. While Dash kept loving Twilight, she inserted her primaries into the girls, slowly pleasuring their inner walls. The feeling was nearly too much, but both girls kept with it as Dash slowly wingfucked them. The pegasus flexed her wings as much as possible, trying to get them to the exact point in the girls she knew made them cum fast. With Twi, she reached her goal quickly, as soon as her feather found the girl’s g-spot, it caused the small girl to wrench around her feather and cry out in bliss.

Dash grinned as she withdrew her wing from Twi and held it up to lick it clean. With a lovingly gaze, she lowered it to Twilight and played with her teats.

Rainbow came soon after Twi. She had expected to be the first one done, but after the girl’s ministrations moments before, she had a much higher tolerance. However, not even she could fight it off any longer when Dash’s feathers lightly tickled her clit. She came, and came hard. Her juices soaked the pegasus’s wings before she could pull away.

Twilight failed to notice anything beyond the obvious yells of enjoyment coming from the other two. Her thoughts were only on Dash. Her mind wrapped around the feeling of the strap-on pushing against her inner walls and the feeling of cum leaking out of it, coating her walls, lubricating its passage above and beyond anything it needed.

The knowledge that it was Dash’s cum, that it was her juices being inside of her—it just made the whole experience that much better.

When Dash was able to add her right wing to her left, playing with both of Twilight’s teats, it took everything up to eleven for the alicorn.

She wanted to keep everything going as long as possible, but she soon felt her own climax arrive. Smiling at Dash, she noticed that her marefriend would join her soon, the vibrations against her own clit proving too much for Dash to hold back any longer. “With me, Dash. I want you to cum with me,” she gently whispered.

Dash nearly lost it with those words. With a smile, she increased her speed and hilted herself a bit deeper into Twilight, eliciting some wilder moans from the alicorn. Everything blurred as she went faster, but not too fast, enjoying her marefriend under her. She hardly noticed her marefriend’s magic playing around with the straps, that was, until she came.

Twilight felt her marefriend shudder and go faster, reaching deeper than ever before. In preparation, she tried to focus her magic long enough to reach the button at the straps. She had to admit that the love Dash showed for her helped her magic quite a lot. As soon as Dash cried out and pushed as hard and deep as she could, Twilight pushed the button.

The alicorn moaned in bliss as she felt the liquid splash into her marehood and behind her cervix, while the pegasus pushed in deeply to fill her womb. It was the last push she needed to cum with her marefriend.

Twilight felt her walls latch onto the faux stallionhood, she felt herself clench and relax, clench and relax in an attempt to milk it for all the cum it had. The strap-on responded in kind, every time she’d clench up, the ridges on the side of the cock would cause more and more of the warm liquid to shoot up inside of her.

And the fact that it was Dash’s juices just made it all the more pleasurable.

Dash fell, literally fell, on top of the alicorn. Her own strength spent from her multiple orgasms earlier and the fact that she had just pleasured three others all at the same time. With the strapon still fully vibrating inside her marefriend and her body too weak at the moment to move off, she had no choice but to simply lay on top of her.

Soft hooves wrapped around her, hugging her tightly to Twilight’s chest. “You were amazing, Dash,” Twilight said softly.

“Heh, I’m always amazing,” Dash said in a chuckle.

Twilight softly hummed her agreement as she kept stroking the pegasus’s back. “That’s true. Let’s call this, extra amazing.”

“I’ll go with that,” Dash replied.

Twi smiled as she looked at the two, she then noticed that quite a lot of the juices were starting to leak down the alicorn’s flank and onto the bed. With a grin, she lightly rolled the pegasus off of the alicorn, causing a small groan of protest from both ponies as they were forced to leave each other’s embrace.

Rainbow looked at her with confusion until she saw Twi go down on the alicorn. The girl did not want to waste a drop of the tasty liquid and was determined to lick up as much as she could.

Twilight quickly started moaning again at the girl’s tongue work. For her part, Dash just panted; she looked down and saw what was happening, but didn’t really care.

Rainbow got up off the bed and removed the strap on from around Dash’s flank. The pegasus was eternally grateful for that action as the vibrations against her clit were starting to become more uncomfortable than pleasurable.

It was then Rainbow noticed two very distinct, but related, things. The first was that even with the amount of juices the strapon released in the alicorn, it was still half full. The second was Twi’s nicely shaped ass bobbing slightly back and forth. The dress she wore had long since ridden up to her waist.

It didn’t take an egghead to put two and two together.

As quietly as she could, Rainbow loosened the straps from around Dash and pulled them on herself before attaching the fake-phallus, giving Dash a wink—who grinned in response. Softly, she lined up and surprised her girlfriend with a visit in her deepest folds. Something she answered with a loud ‘eep’.

Twi looked back in surprise, shock, and enjoyment. Part of her cursed at herself for not expecting Rainbow to do something like this. With hindsight, it should have been obvious. She lamented the fact she’d no longer be able to enjoy the cum, but it was a minor loss, the new toy simply felt amazing.

She started feeling it on the second push from the athletic girl. Her own walls did the same as Twilight's. As they squeezed against the ridges, a small amount of the hot cum dribbled out into her pussy, only to be pushed further in by the attachment.

“Oh… wow…” Twi moaned.

Twilight smiled. “I know right?”

With care, the alicorn got to her hooves to give the two more room to buck. She went to sit down, only to find that Rainbow’s warning about ‘after never being quite as much fun’ wasn’t a joke. Her own pussy shifted uncomfortably at the movement, and she definitely didn’t want to sit down on her haunches. So, she simply lay back down, her head right next to Dash’s.

“Was I good for you?” Dash asked with a knowing smile.

“About a hundred and twenty percent cooler!” Twilight joked.

“Mmhmm.”

“How about you?”

“I came.”

“I know but… how was it for you?” Twilight asked.

“Lot like clopping, to be honest that is.”

Twilight frowned at that. Sure Dash had cum a few times tonight, but she didn’t want to leave her with just that.

“Egghead, I’m kidding. It was amazing and I can’t wait to do it again with you,” Dash softly added and kissed her marefriend.

Twilight smiled back after the kiss, but added, “You up for something else?”

Dash chuckled a little before she realized that Twilight was being serious. “Like what?”

“Well, I read this maneuver on page twenty five of Twi’s book, I was thinking I was going to save it for sometime special, but I think this is the right moment.”

“Oh?” Dash said, loving where this might go. She was quickly starting to suspect that her Twilight was a lot like the human version, which definitely wasn’t a bad thing in her book.

“I could tell you, or we could just do it, your pick,” Twilight said with a smile as she looked at her friend.

“Let’s do it!” Dash shouted, happy to avoid any sort of explanation Twilight might give, and a little excited to have agreed to something without knowing what it was.

Twilight smiled; she had expected that answer. She scooted over to the pillows, propping herself up and giving herself the best access to what would come next. “Okay, now come stand over me.”

Dash got up, her muscles protesting as she made it to all four hooves. However, she wouldn’t let that stop her. She moved directly over Twilight, her body overshadowing the alicorn’s. “Like this?”

“Yep, but move forward.”

“Like this?” Dash asked, moving a step up so Twilight’s muzzle was directly between her front two legs.

Twilight had to resist the urge to start to tickle Dash; she knew if she did that the pegasus would get too shy to do what she really wanted to try though. “Little more.”

“Like this?” Dash asked, taking another step.

“One more step.”

“Like this?”

“Yep, now sit down.”

Dash complied, confusion on her face as she moved to sit directly upon the alicorn’s muzzle

Realization stuck in the form of Twilight’s sloppy tongue going to town directly on her pussy. Her wings shot back and she almost cried out. Almost. It was so strange, unusual, and good! “Holy fuck.”

“I thought they said ‘buck?’” Rainbow asked as she kept riding her girlfriend doggystyle.

“It’s… only natural… they’d start to pick up on some of our mannerisms… Rainbow…” Twi said between grunts of enjoyment.

Dash quickly found that this way led to a lot of different options. She could ‘control the flow’ so to speak. If she forced her hips down, Twilight’s tongue made deeper entry. She could also scoot back and forth along the alicorn’s muzzle, grinding her clit in the process and coating the mare in her own juices as well.

She stayed mindful of Twilight’s need to breathe, but she definitely took advantage of all three options.

Dash only paused when she noticed something else. Her horn...

The girls watched in fascination as Dash moved up Twilight's face. They watched as she tightened her rear hooves and stood up a little upon them. Rainbow gave a grin of approval as Dash lined up the tip of the alicorn’s horn with her marehood and slowly started to sit down once again.

Twilight only noticed after the fact, she was so coated in Dash’s cum that she was forced to close her eyes. The feeling was exquisite, debauched but enjoyable. When Dash started to move over her face, the alicorn had only assumed she had simply gone too far in one grind.

Realisation struck only when she felt the soft, warm embrace of Dash’s marehood around the tip of her horn. “Dash, I…”

She couldn’t finish that sentence as Dash dropped two inches in one go. A cry of enjoyment left both of their lips. Twilight from the literal feel of a mare’s marehood wrapped around her sensitive instrument, Dash from the feel of the faux cock plunging into her. One that shot out magical sparks of pleasure directly into her sensitive folds.

Twilight couldn’t think anymore as Dash started to ride her horn, taking the alicorn into a blissful state. It felt so amazing, she never wanted it to stop. Her first thought about what would happen if her magic set free once again was completely forgotten.

The room quickly filled to the brim with the dual sounds of Rainbow’s hips making contact with Twi’s ass, and of Dash’s marehood sloshing up and down Twilight’s horn. All four girls started to moan out of their pleasure, their enjoyment at what they were experiencing.

In the end, it was Twilight that came first, and when she did, so did everyone else in the dorm.

The feeling of Dash’s pussy wrapped around her horn was simply too much for the alicorn to bare. She screamed her enjoyment, her pleasure, as the ocean of sensation rose up and overtook her banks. Her own marehood started to squeeze in upon itself, looking for something that wasn’t there. Her wings shot to either side of her, sending blankets tumbling out of the way. And her magic…

Her magic exploded in sensation and feelings. This wasn’t the unusual sensation of having her horn licked like back in the hotel, this wasn’t an off version of her marefriend riding her horn. This was the mare she loved, the one she had known, riding her. And it responded as such.

Last time Dash had been the cause of this, she had swallowed her share. This time there was no such worry as the vast majority of the magical release shot directly into her, sending every nerve she had in her pussy into overdrive. She cried out as her body mass produced juices that would normally take six or seven orgasms to achieve.

Twilight felt a large spray of cum drip down her nose, and cover her mane. The actions just drove her own orgasm into overdrive.

Twi and Rainbow fell directly on the bed when the sparks hit them. Twi landed chest first, her own legs and hands giving out on her, Rainbow directly on top of her. There was no chance for either girl to hit the release on the strap on, but they didn’t need to. With how tightly Twi’s pussy grasped at the attachment, the entire reserve was released in one go, spraying and coating Twi’s inner walls with the spunk. They fell asleep just like that.

A large number of residual sparks shot through the walls and floor of the room. Had anyone in the room cared, they would have suspected that every girl in the dorms was about to have a really good night.

Twilight wasn’t able to hold her head up any longer. Thanks to the orgasm overtaking her, she leaned her head forward, causing Dash to fall forward directly upon her stomach.

The pegasus landed softly upon her bed of fur; she was sweaty, sticky, spent, but oh so satisfied.

Neither pony really cared that their last sight before falling asleep was each other’s marehoods directly in front of their faces.

Author's Note

Dildos that shoot liquid are actually a real thing. Vouched for by ScatchnTavi and google :). Although I have no idea if it is personal reference for her or… something else.

An Unexpected Visitor

Much like after a good night’s party, a great night of sex can have the same effect on the human body. As such, when Rainbow was awoken by a loud knock at the door, she wasn’t really in the mood to get up and answer it.

However, that knock proved persistent. It quickly reached the point where Rainbow was debating killing whomever was on the other side of the door, just so she could go back to sleep.

A glance at the clock told her that whoever it was, had just woken her up fifteen minutes before the alarm was about to go off. That was two strikes in Rainbow’s book. You don’t wake her up, and you definitely don’t wake her up before she absolutely, positively had to be up.

The knocking continued, even more persistently than before.

Rainbow forced her eyes back open, only to moan softly as she saw the bed she was lying on, and the fact that she’d have to leave it. Looking further down the bed, she looked at the pile of dresses coated in the remnants of their session with confusion. Slowly as her mind woke up, she remembered them waking up to remove the wet dresses before snuggling back together for the rest of the night. Right now she was resting—rather peacefully—in Twi’s arms, with Twi’s head laying in the nape of the taller girl’s neck.

Something that was about to be rudely interrupted as the knocking continued.

That was three strikes as far as Rainbow was concerned. Whoever the hell it was, they were going to get a fist in the gut for making this moment come to an end.

When the knocking came again, Twi started to stir underneath her, making Rainbow frown. She had to make them go away, but she wanted to do so without waking Twi up. As she surgically removed herself from the bed, Twi sighed in disappointment at her lack of Rainbow in her arms, but—amazingly—did not awaken.

Rainbow scooted off the bed and went to the door, pissed at whoever the hell it was. At this point in time, she didn’t care if it was Spitfire or Twi’s parents, they were about to get an earful.

Opening the door, Rainbow laid angry eyes upon a girl with cherry blossom hair and a demure demeanor. She was a little shorter than Twi, had long hair, and was dressed in long green pants and a white tank top with small pink butterflies covering it. Needless to say, she got more than an earful from Rainbow: She got an eyeful. A quiet ‘eep’ escaped from between the girl’s lips as Fluttershy soaked in Rainbow’s naked glory. Immediately, she tried to hide her face behind her bangs as a blush overtook her face, her hands covering her lips as she tried to form a coherent thought. Unfortunately for Fluttershy, her brain was still in overload mode.

“Rainbow I… it’s… oh my…” was all she could come up with. The girl was in shock, her entire reason for visiting completely forgotten. Looking past Rainbow to a naked Twi laying under the sheets on the bed, her blush intensified even further, letting out another small squeak in a high pitch tone she said, “I… I’ll come bac—”

Fluttershy’s thought was cut off by movement on the bed and the sound of… was that rustling feathers? Looking at the moving pile of sheets she saw a blue wing shoot out from under them before coming back down to settle on… she wasn’t sure what exactly.

“Well, ‘Shy?” Rainbow asked in a tone she tried to layer with as much sarcasm as possible. Try as she might, Fluttershy was the type she couldn’t stay mad at. If she was there that early, she had a reason. Unfortunately, Rainbow was also unaware that her roommates were stirring, and her increased tone was the final piece of the puzzle to elicit a reaction from the ponies.

Dash’s head poked up from under the covers, revealing her form and Twilight’s to their guest. Groggily she tried to ask what Rainbow was doing up so early before a loud squee emulate from the room’s newest guest and Dash was swept into her arms.

“Oh my gosh, it's a miniature pony, and it has wings!” Fluttershy’s shout carried over everything. Even living next to Octavia and Vinyl’s wubs hadn’t prepared the girls for this much noise this early in the morning. Twi’s head shot up, Twilight stirred awake underneath the covers, and Dash just grunted in disapproval.

“Hey, personal space!” the pegasus shouted.

“You can talk! Oh my gosh! You sound just like Rainbow Dash! Please tell me what are you thinking right now!” Somehow, Fluttershy’s tone increased even louder.

“I’m thinking if you’re going to hold me to your tits you better whip them out!”

“Fuck me,” Rainbow mumbled as she picked herself off the cold floor. Fluttershy had barged right past her when she saw Dash stirring on the bed, knocking her to the ground.

Twi sat up on the bed, half asleep and half surprised at the ‘extra’ bed partner that was holding Dash like she was a big stuffed teddy bear.

It was actually kinda cute.

Fluttershy almost dropped her when she saw the covers fall off Twi’s bare chest.

“Twilight… you’re… I… I didn’t mean…”

“What?” Twilight asked as she stretched her wings and yawned.

“There’s another one‽” Fluttershy asked. Her breathing stopped and her eyes widened at the sight of yet another mythical pony, a unicorn but… one with wings. Her mind went into overdrive, her heart was beating a mile a minute, and she… fainted.

“Well… that went better than expected,” Rainbow said with a laugh, staring at her unconscious friend. “I figured she’d wake up the entire building when she saw Twilight.”

Twi glared at her before noticing someone else's predicament. Dash was still stuck, struggling to get out of Fluttershy’s arms. “Hey, little help here?” the pegasus asked.

Rainbow laughed as she helped free the pegasus. Dash huffed before turning to look at this new version of her life-long friend. “So this is… your Fluttershy?” Dash asked, almost tempted to poke her with a hoof.

“Rainbow, what’s Fluttershy doing here?” Twi asked. “You said she wasn’t due in for another two weeks?”

Rainbow shrugged as she went to turn off the alarm before it went off and woke the girl up. “It’s Fluttershy, I’m surprised she wasn’t here yesterday.”

Twi could only nod at that. Even she had been surprised when Fluttershy said she’d be out in two weeks. The girl must had been in a mad hurry to rearrange her schedule and catch the first flight out.

Then Twi noticed Rainbow, and herself, and the fact they were both nude.

“Oh my god, she must have been so embarrassed,” Twi said with a blush as she brought her knees up to her chest.

“Ehh, she’s seen me nude before,” Rainbow said with a shrug.

“Yeah, when you were, like, what, eleven?” Twi asked while raising an eyebrow.

“It’s not like we have something she doesn’t. Anyway, the damage is done, let’s get to the showers before she wakes up.”

“We can’t just leave her here, Rainbow. What if she wakes up when we’re gone?”

“We’ll watch her,” Twilight said with a smile.

“You two need a shower as well,” Twi stated. “We all kinda smell like sex.”

“This room smells like sex,” Rainbow added.

“And besides, they’re talking ponies, don’t you think they might… freak her out, again?” Twi added, ignoring Rainbow’s comment.

“She seemed pretty freaked out already,” Dash jumped in with a raised eyebrow.

Rainbow walked over to her locker and pulled out her toiletry bag, and amazingly, two towels. “C’mon egghead, the longer we take the closer she is to waking up.”

Twi nodded and got up when Rainbow realized something. “Hey, Twi, I gotta say, I’m pretty proud of you.”

“For what?”

“Well, a few days ago, you freaked the fuck out when Cadance saw you nude and that was just over the computer. Now Fluttershy comes barging in and you’re barely trying to cover up.”

Twi thought about it. “I don’t know what to say, I guess I’m just… more relaxed about it now. It seems almost… natural?”

“Hey, I don’t mean it like it’s a bad thing. Please, keep it up.”

“You’d like that, wouldn’t you?”

“Uhh, is my name Rainbow Dash?” Rainbow replied with a grin as they left the room.

Twilight smiled as she watched the girls leave the room, the human Fluttershy laid out on their bed. She was still smiling as she got to her hooves, but she stopped when she felt... sticky between her hind legs.

“I think we have to do more than shower,” Twilight said, giggling, a sound Dash joined in as she felt the same.

The pegasus looked to Twilight, then to the sleeping girl, then back to Twilight. “You wanna go real quick?” she asked with a wink.

“Dash!” Twilight giggled. “I doubt we have that kind of time.”

“Ten. Seconds. Flat,” Dash replied with a grin.

“Tempting, but no.” Twilight continued to snicker as she saw the girl starting to wake up. She quickly moved to Dash’s ear. “You can show me later how fast you really are,” she whispered seductively into it.

Dash’s wings shot back in a loud ‘poof’ as her face turned red. She lowered her head and stared at Twilight almost as if she were a hunter going after a piece of meat.

“Dash… Dash what are you doing?” Twilight asked as she pulled back, defensively.

“I want dat flank, Sparkles,” Dash said with a grin.

“I said later, Dash!”

“Mhh naaah. Ten seconds flat, before she even wakes up,” the pegasus purred as she approached Twilight.

“Dash? Dash, no! Wait!” Twilight squealed and closed her eyes as Dash pounced on her.

Twilight kept her eyes closed, fully expecting to be knocked on her back and a muzzle to be fiercely licking her marehood any millisecond now.

It never happened.

“You are real!” She heard the shout from a very familiar voice.

Opening her eyes, Twilight saw that the girl had somehow managed to catch the pegasus in the middle of her leap. Fluttershy was holding Dash to her chest and cuddling her deeply.

“Oh, BUCK me!” Dash cursed loudly.

“And you CAN talk!” Fluttershy cried happily as she lifted Dash up into the air to get a better look.

“So buck me,” Dash repeated and rolled her eyes. “You just ruined breakfast for me.”

“You’re hungry? What do you eat? I’ll feed you!”

“Usually Twilight, but you kept me from that, so thanks,” Dash mumbled.

Twilight blushed at that. “Would you mind… um, putting her down?”

“Oh,” Fluttershy said as she let Dash down to her four hooves.

“Thank you,” Twilight said with a smile.

“Now, where were we?” Dash asked with a glare.

“Dash, you move one inch near you-know-what-I-mean and it’s off limits for a week,” Twilight said while nodding at the human Fluttershy. “We can’t right now.”

“What? If she’s anything like our Fluttershy, she’ll be curious about our mating habits.”

Fluttershy looked closely at them, taking in their expression before it wandered to their nethers, and at the sticky mess on their fur, and the bedsheets, and the smell permeating the room. She fainted again.

“Great job, Dash!” Twilight growled.

“So we’re good to go now?”

“Only in your dreams,” Twilight replied with an ‘are you bucking serious’ look. “Go get her some water.”

“Fine, fine, geez.”

Twilight shook her head to clear it of ‘that’ conversation and powered up her horn. Using her magic, she levitated Fluttershy off the bed and removed the… soiled sheets. That was the easy part, the hard part was trying to find someplace that wasn’t… stained to put her back down.

She managed to place her along the head of both combined beds and even used the pillows to prop up the girl’s head.

“Alright, here you go,” Dash replied as she flew up with a few water bottles hanging from her mouth on a plastic o-ring.

Twilight took one and opened it up. She poured out a small amount directly on Fluttershy’s forehead, not enough to get her wet, but more than enough to wake her up. “What… what happened?”

“Drink something first, then I’ll explain,” Twilight replied.

Hesitantly, Fluttershy snatched the floating water bottle out of the air and took a sip. She then downed the rest upon really looking at the lavender alicorn.

“Now, this may sound strange but... I’m Twilight Sparkle, and this is Rainbow Dash. We’re from another world.”

Fluttershy nodded and sat up indian style on the bed as Twilight told the tale. It was a much shorter, condensed version then the one Dash told Spitfire, but it was also a lot more precise. Even if it did leave out the… fun parts.

After five minutes, Fluttershy asked, “So you’re trapped here?” as she held a pillow to her chest. “That’s awful.”

“It hasn’t been too bad,” Dash replied with a wink to Twilight.

Before Twilight could respond, the door to the room opened and two very nude girls walked through.

Fluttershy let out a loud, ‘eep’, before looking away, blushing and trying to hide behind her hair and the pillow in her hands. Rainbow didn’t have the heart to tell her that the stains on the pillow were not from a drink or food.

Rainbow sighed. “Fluttershy, it’s alright, you can look. They’re just tits after all, and nothing compared to the ones you have.”

“But, you’re, Twi, I…”

“All right, you were right, maybe we pushed too much on her too soon.” Rainbow gave Twi an apologetic smile.

“We should probably go ahead and get dressed anyways,” Twi stated as she walked over to the closet. “We’ve got classes today and they start in half an hour.”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy mumbled.

Rainbow chuckled to herself. “What are you doing here anyway? I thought you said you were going to come out in two weeks?”

“You called about the pony in heat?” Fluttershy answered her question with a question, as if that was reason enough to come early.

“Should’a known,” Rainbow mumbled.

It was Fluttershy after all.

For today, Twi reached into her closet and pulled out one of the… less formal dresses Rarity made for her. The straps went around the shoulders and criss-crossed her stomach after covering each breast. The gown itself flowed off her in a night-black starlight pattern.

“Rarity?” Fluttershy asked as she couldn’t help but see what Twi was putting on.

“Rarity,” Twi confirmed with a smile. She did nothing to hide herself, but also did nothing to purposely show herself off to Fluttershy.

“I think I can trust you two well enough that you don’t do anything silly while Fluttershy is here?” She gave Twilight a look that told the alicorn everything.

Twilight nodded. “I’ll keep Dash in check.”

Said pegasus only groaned and crawled back under the sheets. “If that’s the way today runs, I’m just gonna go back to sleep.”

Rainbow simply threw on her Wonderbolt uniform; it was Wednesday and that meant she had soccer practice today. As such, the uniform was her go-to clothes of choice. After all, it meant she could skip the locker room and get back to Twi as quickly as possible. “Well, I’m sure you figured out why I called you,” Rainbow stated.

“One of these two went into heat?” Fluttershy asked.

“It was me,” Twilight said.

“Oh, I’m so sorry,” she said picking up the alicorn, then holding her tightly. “That must have been so hard for you.”

“I thought it was kinda fun,” Dash said jokingly, only to shrink back under the covers when Twilight eyed her viciously. “Or not.”

“Did the berries help?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes they did, thank you,” Twilight replied with a small grin of appreciation as Fluttershy put her down.

“Um, how long can you stay, Fluttershy? Not that we don’t love having you here that is,” Twi asked.

“Just for today. My plane leaves tonight, but I just had to get out here and make sure the pony was okay. Although, had I known they were talking ponies, I would’ve been out here a LOT quicker.”

“Um… Twi, what about?” Rainbow gestured her head to the door going out into the hall.

“Oh…” Twi replied, wide eyes. “Umm, Fluttershy. You’re welcome to stay and we’d love to go out with you after class tonight before you gotta catch your flight, but there’s something you need to know.”

“What’s that?”

“Well…” Twi mumbled, “the thing is… everyone’s kinda…” Twi nervously scratched the back of her head.

“Just bucking tell her already so I can go to sleep!” Dash shouted from under the covers.

“Everyone pretty much walks around butt-ass nude nowadays. So if you gotta use the restroom, be prepared,” Rainbow blurted out.

“I… I… I think I’ll just hold it…” Fluttershy mumbled behind her hair.

“That didn’t really work too well for me,” Dash mumbled from under the covers.

“And you may have to take them to the restroom,” Twi added. “Twilight can teleport, but not to the shower room.”

“You want me to…”

“Too much?” Rainbow asked.

“No, of course I’ll help wash them, but… I don’t know if I can…”

“‘Shy, just imagine you’re looking in a mirror after a shower.”

“I always have a towel on…”

“Wow, she’s more repressed than you were, Twilight,” Dash said as she threw the covers off. Her annoyance at not being allowed to sleep apparent. “And I don’t need help. You can just carry us there in the bags,” she said to Fluttershy.

“I… I guess….” Fluttershy mumbled.

“If it’s too much, I can stay home today,” Twi said as she sat down on the bed right next to Fluttershy, lightly touching her shoulder with her hand. “I don’t want y—”

“No… it’s fine, I came to see the ponies and I want to spend time with them. Go to class, I’ll take care of everything they need.”

“Yeah, just don’t disturb my plans again,” Dash growled.

“Be nice.” Twilight cuffed her over the head.

“What? How would you react if she had disturbed you while in heat, for example? Buck this—” Dash was cut off by the alicorn, as she pressed her lips on hers.

“Now play nice and tonight we can pick up where we left off,” Twilight whispered seductively.

Dash couldn’t do anything but groan as her wings shot back a second time. “You better mean it,” she replied before stopping.

“Why do I get the feeling this is a bad idea?” Twi asked as she looked at the two ponies.

“I think this is epic,” Rainbow replied with a laugh as she walked up and put her hands on Twi’s shoulders. “C’mon, let’s leave them alone.”

“Umm… you’re going out like that?” Fluttershy asked. With one hand, she gestured to Twi’s dress, and the rather… see-through nature of the upper part.

“Trust me, it’s nothing unusual around here.” Rainbow said as she grabbed Twi’s arm.

Twi shrugged and got up, following Rainbow out the room. “I should be back around five, Rainbow by seven.”

Dash shot them a last glare. “Hey, wait! I won’t survive with an egghead and a ‘Shy while I have to play nice!”

“Oh, Dashie, I think you’ll be just fine,” Twi said as she walked up and stroked her index finger directly under the pegasus’s muzzle, ending at the tip of her nose with a little boop on top.

Dash was putty in her hands. “Well… when you put it like that…”

“That’s my Dashie,” Twi said as she picked her up and hugged her tightly. The mare’s muzzle pressed right between her breasts.

When Dash found her hooves, she was seconds away from falling over before righting herself. She shook her head to clear ‘that’ from it, only to see that the other two were already gone. “They did that on purpose.”

“You’re too easy,” Twilight said with a smile.

‘Shy blushed as she brought the pillow back to her chest.

“So is there… um… anything else you wanted to know?” Twilight asked ‘Shy.

“You said there were one of each of us there?” ‘Shy asked. “Does that mea—”

“Yeah, and don’t ask how she is. Look in the mirror,” Dash said.

“I thought you were going to play nice, Dashie,” Twilight cooed teasingly.

“You call me that again and you’ll be under me soon enough.” The pegasus rolled her eyes before closing them.

“Forgive her, she has a tendency to… say what’s on her mind,” Twilight mumbled as she turned away from the pegasus trying to get back to sleep.

“What does the ‘me’ there do?” Fluttershy asked.

“Oh, she’s a caretaker, always helping everypony with their critters. Why she even helped me with Spike a few times.”

“You have a doggy too? That’s so adorable.”

“No, I have an owl, Spike's a dragon.”

“A… real… fire breathing… eat-you-in-one-bite… dragon…”

“Twilight, I doubt they have dragons here,” Dash chuckled as she opened one eye and saw the panic on Fluttershy’s face.

“Spike’s a baby dragon, he’d never harm anypony.”

“Unless his greed takes over,” Dash added with a chuckle.

“Rainbow Dash, you’re not helping.”

“Excuse me, I’m trying to take a nap!”

“I thought you were trying to buck me?”

“I was, but you shut that down!”

“Okay, what’s wrong with you?” Twilight asked as she turned from the girl and faced her marefriend. “Something’s up and I want to know what.”

“What’s up with me? Seriously? I’m stuck in here and you are the only one here that can help. Now we can’t even do that up because SHE’S here.” Dash pointed a wing at Fluttershy. “So excuse ME that I’m freaking out a tiny bit.”

“It sounds like she has cabin fever,” Fluttershy mumbled.

“Oh, you guessed that, from what?” Dash asked, her voice dripping sarcasm.

Twilight blinked twice; she had never thought about that issue. But now… now she didn’t know how Dash had lasted this long. The pegasus was always flying, always zooming from place to place in Equestria. Here she had been trapped in the room for over a week now.

“Dash... I’m sorry—”

“Don’t bucking ‘sorry’ me!” Dash growled before trying to go under the covers once again.

“We should get her out of this room,” Fluttershy stated.

“How? It’s not like we can leave. It’s the start of a new day, everyone’s going to be up,” Twilight asked. Then paused...

“I think I might have an idea actually.” Twilight smiled and got up to move at Dash’s side. The pegasus grumbled, but said nothing. Her only answer were cooes of approval as Twilight wrapped her wing around the stressed pegasus and nuzzled close.

It seemed to be working. As Twilight’s wing lightly massaged the mare’s body, it elicited more cooes of appreciation from the mare, reluctantly at first, but then they started to come a little more naturally as she kept working over her back.

Regardless of the fact that they were strange ponies from another world, regardless of the fact they were her friends in another form, Fluttershy couldn’t just sit back and do nothing. Her instincts were to help a critter in need and right this second, Dash qualified as just that.

Without thinking, her hand reached over and lightly started to rub over the pegasus’s collarbone. Only for Twilight to shake her head no, this was something she had to do alone.

‘She’s my mare,’ the alicorn all but said with a look at the girl as she continued her ministrations.

Fluttershy was momentarily taken aback by that. She placed both hands in her lap and just watched. As she sat there, watching Twilight lull Dash to sleep, she started to see the small tells that reminded her so much of the Rainbow and Twi from her world. It was just the way they took care of each other.

It was so familiar, so right. ‘Shy smiled as Twilight pulled back her wing, the pegasus fast asleep on the bed. “I’ll need to take her out soon, maybe a midnight flight, just the two of us? I think she’d like that.”

“What about your quest to get back? Why don’t you just take her to one of the locations on your list?” ‘Shy asked.

“When we did that last time it took all the magic I had. While I know what I did wrong and I do feel fine now, I want to make sure that I’m fully recovered before we do another teleport. Last time I kinda… dropped Twi and Rainbow. I don’t want to put anyone at risk.”

“Dropped them?”

“From about five miles up in the air…” Twilight added, sheepishly.

“Oh…”

The blush on Twilight's face grew bigger than Fluttershy’s. They sat like that for a few minutes, each pointedly looking away from the other. In the end, it was Fluttershy that broke the silence.

“So, um… you and Dash?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah, it um… it just kinda happened. Being around them, it… it opened my eyes.” Twilight smiled as she turned to the pegasus in the bed. “I know you’re probably not too comfortable with the sex stuff, but with them… her… and after my heat…”

“I’m so sorry, I wish they had called me when it started, I could have told them they needed the berries.”

“It’s fine,” Twilight said with a kind smile on her face. “To be honest… I’m kinda glad it happened the way it did. I mean… now me and Dash are with each other, physically.”

“Oh my…” ‘Shy stated with a deepening blush.

“You know, kinda like Twi and Rainbow…”

Shy retreated as far as she could into her long bangs.

“And we’ve even been with them.”

A loud ‘eep’ escaped the girl’s lips before Twilight realized that that might have crossed into the TMI range of knowledge. “Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t meant to…”

“It’s… it’s fine… I’ve gotten somewhat used to Rainbow and her penchant to… share…”

“Oh, she tells you…”

“Everything, yes,” Fluttershy said with a deepening blush on her cheeks.

“She didn’t tell you about us though?”

“No, just about her and… Twi… and what they… do sometimes.”

“Oh my…” Twilight's eyes went wide.

“Yeah,” Fluttershy said as she held her knees that much tighter to her chest.

Twilight found herself having to pull her eyes away. If she had thought that Twi’s breasts were big, Fluttershy’s put them to shame. The luscious melons practically begged to be free of the white halter top the girl wore.

Why I’m I looking at her breasts?

The alicorn shook her head clear. “I’m sorry about that, I’ll talk to her and let her know how much it bothers you if you want me to.”

‘Shy looked up, “That’s kind of you, but Twi already has. I think she keeps doing it to try and break me into it.”

“You know there’s nothing wrong with it, right?”

“Yes, but…”

“I’ve had to face that truth too. Somewhat quickly in my week here.”

“I… I know…”

“But it still bothers you?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah, it’s… embarrassing.” The last word came out more as a whisper.

“You know, our Fluttershy had problems with being in the public spotlight. You think that might be something like what you go through when you hear Rainbow talk about sex?”

‘Shy blushed again. Twilight was starting to worry her pale flesh might turn beet red if she kept that up.

“Why don’t you try some baby steps to help get over your fear?”

“Fear?”

“You know, of being intimate.”

This was a unique experience for the girl. She was more than used to helping animals, but this was the first time an animal was helping her. That was assuming she could actually call Twilight an animal. The pon—alicorn, was so much like her Twi; she had the same nature, the same attitude, and the same smarts. It was her friend who she loved dearly as a pony that she loved just as much.

“What did you… have in mind?” ‘Shy asked.

“You could… take me to the showers?” Twilight asked with a smile, shifting her hind legs awkwardly. “I’m kinda… sticky.”

“You want me… t-to take you… out there… with all the…” ‘Shy’s eyes went wide as she thought about stepping out and seeing god knows how many nude girls walking around.

“I mean you don’t have to. I know it’s a large step to take, and if it’s too much I can always… well…”

“Oh no, it’s okay. I mean you need to take a shower and I’d never leave one of my animal frie—”

Twilight’s glare caused her to stop.

“Not to say you’re an animal, I mean… I…”

“You don’t have to do it,” Twilight replied, “if it’s too much.”

“No… I mean… it’s for the animals!” Twilight glared at her again.

“Ponies, I mean. It’s for you two!” Fluttershy’s face flushed with embarrassment at her slip up as she tried to hide behind her bangs again.

Twilight raised one eyebrow. “Are you sure? I gotta be in the bag, that’s going to mean you’ll have to walk us there by yourself.”

“Yes, I can do this.”

“And you want to?”

“That’s why I came, to make sure the pony that Rainbow called about was okay. Just because you can talk, doesn’t mean I’m going to shrink from this challenge.”

Twilight powered her horn and opened Rainbow’s locker. Fluttershy started to nervously nibble on her fingertips when she saw it, the sight of magic in action was not one she was used to quite yet. “Okay, to get to the bathroom, you take a right out of the room, go seven doors down the hallway, and then it’s on your left. Now the shower room is directly to the right when you enter the bathroom.”

“Do you think there’s a lot of… girls in it?”

“Let me check.” Twilight closed her eyes and concentrated on the observation spell she left in the stall room. “I count four, with two stalls occupied. Oh make that five.”

“Are they… you know… nude?”

“Yes,” Twilight stated as she blinked the spell clear. “Are you sure you’re going to be okay doing this? I mean we really can’t be caught... again.” The alicorn glared at Dash when she said the last word.

“I’m okay.”

“Really?” Twilight asked with a raised eyebrow. “If you’re not, I can just wait, I mean…” she looked back at her own hindquarters and how sticky they were. Yesterday's… activities, were coming back to bite her in the flank.

Not that she’d change it for the world.

“I can do this!” Fluttershy said, more to herself than to Twilight as she balled her fists in confidence.

Twilight glared at her one more time before zipping open the bag and jumping in. She paused and levitated a smaller black bag over from Rainbow’s locker full of soap and shampoo products. “Thank you, Fluttershy. I really do need this.”

“I’m happy to help,” Fluttershy responded with a smile that lit up the room.

The alicorn smiled back as she zipped up the bag from the inside. As soon as Twilight was out of sight, Fluttershy’s smile faded. She had agreed, but now… now she had to live up to what she promised, now she had to face… out there.

With a deep breath, she stood up from the bed, turning around and slowly picking up the strap to the bag. Nervously she picked it up and squeezed the bag to her chest.

“Not so tight, you’re squeezing too hard,” the bag spoke.

”Sorry…” ‘Shy mumbled softly, looking up at the door. With a soft exhale she slowly walked to it. Extending her hand to the knob before turning around and squeezing the bag to her chest.

“I can’t do this! What if someone sees me? What if they ask me what’s in the bag!”

“Don’t worry about the bag, Rainbow uses it all the time to carry us back and forth. But if it’s too much just put me down. I can… wait, I guess.”

“No, no. You need to go.” She spun back around and glared at the door. “A hallway full of people… who will all stare at me… isn’t going… to… stop me.” She gulped and grabbed the door handle again slamming it open and walked into the hall.

The easy part, opening the door, proved to be rather easy. Fluttershy had almost expected a gaggle of nude women to be hanging out on the other side, ready to bombard her with a million questions as to what’s in the bag. There was no one there. However, that didn’t prove to be true when she walked out into the hallway. There were three girls there, all in the buff.

With a squeal, she shut the door and hurried past them, careful not to drop the bag as she speed walked down the hall. Only when one called to her did she stop, frozen in fear that she had been discovered only for one of them to tell her her shoe was untied. With a mumble of thanks, she sat down the bag softly and tied her shoe in a panic motion.

“I didn’t think we had any holdouts left on this floor,” a voice spoke from directly in front of her.

Frozen, she stared at the bare feet in front of her. Grabbing at the bag beside her she pulled it back to her chest and slowly stood up, gaze on the naked girl in front of her.

“I don’t think I’ve seen you around before, name’s Misty Fly. What’s yours?” Misty held out a friendly hand in greeting.

Dropping her gaze to the hand, then to the bag in her grip, she slowly unclenched one of her own hands to shake the extended one. “I’m…” She mumbled low and the words died off her lips.

Fluttershy tried not to, she didn’t want to, but she couldn’t help taking in every detail of the woman in front of her. She was about five foot nine, incredibly tanned, slender, just like Rainbow. A workout routine by Spitfire kept her body incredibly toned. The girl’s two-toned blue and white-blue hair went halfway down her back, and in this situation, the carpet matched the drapes. Fluttershy’s blush became all consuming when she took in the patch of pubic hair right above the girl’s slit; it too was two shades of blue. Her eyes tried darting back up, only for her to look at two round apple sized breasts with dark-pink areolas that stuck out like a timer signaling the turkey’s done.

“You new here? Just moved in?” Misty asked.

Picking her jaw up off the floor, Fluttershy shook her head. “N-no. I’m a friend of Rainbow Dash’s. Just visiting.” With a nervous laugh, she dropped her gaze back to the floor.

“Oh… OH, this is all probably a bit much for you then isn’t it?” Fluttershy nodded her response. “Just know, we’re just nude, not having orgies or anything. Sexuality is not the same as nudity. In fact, most of us found it quite… freeing once we tried it.”

Misty continued, “In fact, I’d say you’d attract a lot less attention around here with your clothes off, not to pressure you or anything.”

Glancing up at Misty, Shy’ could see she was being honest. Maybe she was right, but for now she was keeping her clothes on. She also needed to get to the bathroom as quickly as possible. The alicorn in the bag was starting to fidget and she didn’t want to have to explain that to the girl she just met.

‘Shy simply nodded in understanding, her voice was leaving her right now. Part of her thought that Misty was right, and that, by walking around clothed, she’d be the focus of more attention than she wanted, but… she just couldn’t see herself doing that. Instead, she just continued walking forward, her eyes glued to the rug under her feet in hopes that she wouldn’t, accidently, see anything else she didn’t want to see.

“It was good talking to you!” Misty called out as ‘Shy made her way down the hall.

Passing a few more girls, she quickly walked through the bathroom’s threshold and went right, directly into the shower room. She saw that the showers were only half full, with five stalls taken and five open. Glancing around to make sure the one she dashed into was vacant, Fluttershy softly sat the bag down and unzipped it, allowing the alicorn to pop her head out.

“You made it,” Twilight exclaimed, beaming a smile at her that told the girl everything she needed to know about how appreciative the alicorn felt.

“I couldn’t just leave you in need,” Fluttershy replied. “So I did what I needed to do to help you.” She ran a hand through the alicorn’s mane, noting with some dismay just how ratty it was. “Oh, you really do need a shower.”

Twilight jumped out. “Yeah, it was a… fun night.”

“Fun… night…” It was then it dawned on Fluttershy just why Twilight needed a shower and why her mane was in such a state of distress. “Oh my…” Fluttershy stated as she looked at her hand.

“Yeah…” Twilight replied as she made her way into the shower area of their stall.

Without thinking, Fluttershy closed the curtain for the showerhead. Twilight just giggled as she used her magic to turn on the showerhead and adjust the temperature. The warm water soon hit her fur and she cooed in contentment.

“So, umm.. how do showers work in Equestria?” ‘Shy asked from the other side of the curtain.

“Pretty much the same as here, save for cloud showers that is.”

“Cloud showers?”

“Yeah, I don’t really know how those work. You’d have to ask Dashie when she gets up.”

“Dashie?” Fluttershy asked, shocked.

“Oh, yeah… I meant Dash. Twi started calling her Dashie.”

“Oh, okay…”

“Hey, Fluttershy, thanks again for this. I mean, I already feel a lot better now.”

“I’m happy to help!” Fluttershy said with a grin.

“Could you pass me the shampoo?” Twilight asked.

“Oh sure,” ‘Shy replied as she dug into the bag, pulling out a bottle of pert shampoo that was no doubt something Twi made Rainbow start to use. “Do you want me to just hand it off to you?”

Twilight laughed. “You know I don’t normally wear clothes, right? I look no different out there than I do in here. Well… I’m a bit wetter, but other than that...”

‘Shy blushed at those words.

“I’m just saying you don’t have to be, well… shy, Fluttershy. I got nothing to hide.”

Fluttershy timidly handed the alicorn the bottle of shampoo and a loofa through the curtain, trying to avoid looking directly at the sopping wet pony, but not quite hiding behind her bangs either. Twilight’s magic wrapped around the bottle before pulling it into the shower. Fluttershy pulled back the curtain, fascinated by how nimbly the alicorn’s magic was able to manipulate the shampoo bottle and loofa as she washed her coat and shampooed her mane. The mare hummed to herself with her eyes closed as the soapsuds rinsed her face. Stretching her wings, she tried to get in a position to give them a thorough scrubbing, but after several seconds of fidgeting couldn’t quite get it right.

“Do you want me to help you?” Fluttershy asked in her usually demure voice. Twilight yelped, her magic dropping the bottle to the floor of the shower with a wet thud. “Oh I’m sorry, I… you just… it seemed like you were having some trouble with your wings there and I was thinking maybe I could help you wash up. If you don’t mind that is.”

In response, Twilight simply smiled and levitated the bottle of shampoo up to Fluttershy. “Not the wings though, just my back. It’s always kinda hard to get that area.

“Oh.. okay?” ‘Shy stammered before gesturing for Twilight to turn back toward the shower head. Squirting a small amount of the soapy liquid into her hands, she lathered them together before slowly rubbing along Twilight’s back. When she went a little lower the alicorn yelped in surprise.

“Sorry, I guess I’m still a bit sore.”

“It’s ok, sorry I didn’t mean to...”

“Not at all,” Twilight replied warmly.

As Fluttershy gently washed the alicorn’s back, she paused to admire her wings. Despite Twilight’s warning not to touch them, she couldn’t help but look. The lavender feathers looked amazing in the water, glistening with their own shine. She couldn’t help herself and lightly brushed the side of her right wing, hitting a rather... sensitive spot, without warning.

Without meaning to, Twilight rapidly pulled her wing back, splashing the girl with water from the shower when she did so. “Oh, I’m sorry,” Twilight tried to apologize.

“Oh it’s fine, I’m used to getting wet when I help clean my animal friends, not that you’re an animal that is…” Fluttershy said as she looked down at her shirt, it wasn’t bad… yet, but that was likely to change after one or two more splashes.

Twilight noticed it as well. “You know I really don’t care if you want to take it off, to keep it from getting wet. Otherwise, Twi might have something to fit you, but I highly doubt Rainbow’s clothes would…”

“Oh, no-no, I’m fine,” Fluttershy quickly stammered.

“Alright then,” Twilight replied and sat back down with her back to the girl. “Just… be careful with the wings, please.”

A large part of her felt honored that Twilight trusted her that much and she was determined to prove herself worthy of that trust.

With a smile, she dumped a good amount of the shampoo back on her hands and went to work on Twilight’s back.

Twilight tried to hold herself still. She tried and failed. Fluttershy went at them with all the care of someone that knew what they were doing, but that didn’t change the fact that she was still curious. Fluttershy avoided touching the feathers themselves, but she did go in to wash the wing joint between the alicorn’s back. This time both wings flared at once, splashing the girl with a rather large amount of water in the process.

“Fluttershy, I’m so sorry,” Twilight said with wide eyes as she looked at the girl. Her white shirt was soaked after such a thorough splash, clutching tightly to her bosom and the white bra underneath. “I can dry it when we get back to the room.”

“I gotta go back… like… this…” Fluttershy’s eyes went wide at the thought of walking down the hallway in a soaked tee shirt.

“No, I can teleport us back,” Twilight said with a smile. “You don’t have to go through that again. But your shirt…”

She looked down and sighed, there was literally no reason to keep wearing it. Through the white fabric she could make out the perfect outline of her bra, the fabric itself stuck to near see-through levels as her fleshy mounds were all but exposed to the world.

What would Rainbow do?

She wasn’t even aware of it when she started, the girl simply stuck her hands to the hem of her shirt and pulled it up and over her head.

Twilight watched, speechless as the pasty girl started to strip. There was a small amount of tummy fat on her, a little more than Twi’s, but not so much to be distracting. Her skin looked smooth as silk, almost as if she moisturized every single day. Twilight suspected it was nothing more than good genes on her part though.

It was the girl’s breasts that stole her attention though. As soon as the two mounds made themselves free, Twilight found herself raptured by their size and firmness. They seemed to fill out the bra she wore rather than be supported by it. They bounced twice before coming to a stop directly in front of her.

Fluttershy blushed heavily as she held her arms in front of her chest. “Stop, you’re embarrassing me…”

“Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to…”

‘Shy dismissed it off-hand. “It’s fine, I guess. I suppose it’s no different then when Angel watches me bathe.”

“Well… that’s one way to look at it,” Twilight replied sarcastically as Fluttershy took off her green pants.

The girl blushed as she stood back up, wearing nothing more than a white bra and cotton panties that covered more than any underwear Twilight had seen Twi or Rainbow wear the entire time she was here. Then Fluttershy stepped into the shower itself, letting the water soak over herself when she did so.

“Thanks for this,” Twilight replied with a blush. In truth, it was unnecessary with her magic, she could have done it all quite easily, but she knew that Fluttershy would never just sit back and not help, it was just her nature. As such, a few words of gratitude went a long way.

And besides, even if the girl would never admit it, she was rather attractive to look at.

After the alicorn had been thoroughly rinsed and her coat was restored to its usual shine, the two stepped out of the shower to dry off.

Twilight looked up at the hangers, noting with a smile that what was missing. “I guess it’s not just Rainbow then.”

“Oh my… I forgot to grab a…”

“Don’t worry, it seems to be a common theme around here,” Twilight said jokingly. “Grab your clothes and I’ll teleport us back.

“Teleport?” Fluttershy asked, unsure.

“With my magic,” the alicorn said with a grin.

Fluttershy shared a worried look at Twilight who smiled warmly back in return. "You got everything?" Fluttershy picked up her discarded clothing and nodded. "Hold on tight," Twilight said before her horn lit up the stall.

The two disappeared in a flash, and reappeared a moment later in the confined dorm room. Dash lay snoring on the bed, blissfully unaware of their return. Twilight grabbed each of them a towel with her magic. She levitated the first one to Fluttershy and used the second to start to dry herself off.

Being sufficiently dry again was a plus; however, it was met with unintended consequences that often go with rapidly drying fur with a towel. Fluttershy looked at the now extremely fluffy alicorn before letting out a squee and pulling her into a hug.

Twilight did her best to look at the girl with a deadpanned expression while being unable to move. “Fluttershy, can I have my body back, please?”

“Oh, um… sorry. I mean you’re just so… cute and fluffy like that.” The girl hid behind her bangs as she got dressed again as Twilight tried to get her mane and fur to lay flat. Fluttershy looked at Dash who continued to sleep, completely oblivious to the world around her. “So um… what do we do now? We’ve got quite some time before Twi and Rainbow get back from class.”

Twilight lifted a wing and began to straighten her feathers, “I’m not sure, to be honest… what?” She stopped when she noticed Fluttershy staring intently at what she was doing to her wings. “You’re kinda curious about well… all of this, aren’t you?” ‘Shy just nodded slightly. “Well I suppose I could try and explain and maybe answer some questions for you.” Fluttershy just smiled at the alicorn and nodded a bit more fervently.

***

Twi put the key into the lock and opened the door as she and Rainbow came back from Rainbow’s practice. Normally, Twi would have come straight home, especially with a guest; however, with Spitfire assigning Rainbow extra suicides for her hitting the captain in the face with the door, she needed Twi’s support more than Fluttershy’s.

Besides, she had a feeling that Fluttershy was enjoying herself, albeit she probably stayed locked up in the room the whole day.

As soon as the door was open, Twi held a finger to her lips to keep Rainbow quiet. Pointing to the sight on the bed, Fluttershy had her eyes closed, fast asleep, with the lavender alicorn’s head resting delicately in her lap. Her barrel rose and fell with her breaths as her wings fluttered ever so slightly. On the other side of the bed, Dash’s muzzle scrunched as a hoof swatted at a phantom annoyance near her face.

All three of them looked freshly washed, dried, and fast asleep.

“Ahh, she’s as cute as you are when you’re sleeping, Twi,” Rainbow said.

“Don’t you mean, awesome?” Twi asked with a sly smile.

“Nah, that’s me,” she said, pointing at the pegasus. Twi had to concede that point. Dash looked passed the eff out, but she did it with flair. The pegasus had one hoof sticking up in the air, resting on Twilight. Her muzzle was wide open and she was sawing logs with the best of them.

“How can they sleep through that?” Rainbow asked.

“I seem to find a way,” Twi replied with a kiss on Rainbow’s cheek as they shut the door behind them.

“Yeah, well, enough of that,” Rainbow replied as she went to grab something from her locker. Twi looked at her curiously until she pulled her hand back and came out with a cylinder shaped object with a funnel attached to the end.

The poor girl didn’t have a chance in hell of stopping Rainbow from blowing the air horn, she simply cringed her eyes and covered her ears.

Fwatt-fwatt!!!

The noise echoed off the back wall, bouncing off the lockers, and right back at the wall again. The sound waves crashed against each other, deafening in their pitch.

Twilight shot up and lit her horn, teleporting up to the top of the locker on instinct alone.

Fluttershy let out a loud ‘eep!’ and tried to hide under the covers, almost as if she were nude.

Dash immediately jumped to all four hooves, wings flared, and back arched, ready to bring the fight to whatever dared to interrupt her nap. “What was that‽ Who’s attacking‽”

Twi walked up and snatched the horn from Rainbow with one hand, with her other she lightly hit her over the side of the head. “I told you never to blow this inside again!”

Rainbow chuckled. “Hey, it worked, didn’t it?”

“Yeah, you scared our friends half to death,” Twi said with a growl.

“Oh please, they’re not friends. They’re us, and ‘Shy’s basically family to me.”

Twi glared at her as she walked over to her locker and put the airhorn up. “And that makes it better?”

“Funnier?” Rainbow replied with a smirk.

“Wait… that was a joke?” Twilight asked, shocked.

“A bad one, yes,” Twi confirmed.

“I laughed,” Rainbow said, grinning.

“Why the buck did you do that?” Dash asked as she looked back over to ‘Shy. As expected, the girl was still hiding under the covers. She walked over and started trying to coax the girl out.

Rainbow glanced at Twi, who definitely wasn’t smiling. She sighed, loudly. “Okay, okay, I’m sorry. That was dumb, you can come out now, ‘Shy.”

“Is it… is it over?” the timid girl asked.

“Yes, Fluttershy,” Twi chimed, “the big-bad Rainbow isn’t going to be doing that anymore.” Twi shot Rainbow a death glare as she said the last part, earning a shrug from the athlete.

“So what did you three do today while we were gone?” Rainbow made an attempt to get back in the three’s good graces and almost succeeded, up until she began to strip her practice uniform and expose herself to Fluttershy yet again.

“EEP!” the girl yelled and hid back under the covers.

“‘Shy?” Rainbow let out a sigh. “Shit, I think I broke her again, sorry.” She quickly donned another shirt while dodging a flying fist from Twi. “Hey! I said sorry!” Twi just sneered at her girlfriend.

Twi glared at her, but said nothing until Rainbow was finished changing. “Okay, ‘Shy, Rainbow is done. You can come out now. I actually am curious what you three were up to today,” she said with a smile.

“Oh, we talked a bunch, You won’t believe some of the stuff they’ve got in Equestria. There’s a two-headed dog called an ‘orthros.’ Oh, and Cerberus, the three headed dog from greek mythology actually exists!”

“Really?” Twi asked, shocked. “What does he do there?”

“Guards Tartarus,” Twilight answered. “Although it did escape once. You won’t believe the trouble that caused.”

“Oh, I think I can,” Rainbow said with a roll of her eyes. Twi was one of the best students at the school, but that came at a cost of more than one science lab ‘accident.’

“Yeah, that all exists there, oh, and they also have centaurs, minotaurs, phoenixes, parasprites…” the list went on and on.

Twi found herself quite fascinated with everything, more so with how close it came to human legends of such creatures.

Rainbow found herself bored. One look at Dash told her that her other self felt the same way. She walked over and sat down next to the pegasus. “So what’d you do today?”

“Asked her take me to the bathroom, twice,” Dash said with a grin. “It only worked once though, Twilight teleported me the second time.”

“Oh, how’d that go?” Rainbow said with a smirk.

“Better than you might expect. Don’t get me wrong, she practically ran the bag down the hallway, and I could hear her ‘eep’ even from inside. But once we got in the shower, she actually joined me, even took off her clothes so they wouldn’t get wet.”

“Really?” Rainbow asked, shocked. Fluttershy was the type to take a shower with a towel on, for her to strip in front of others… was unheard of her to do.

“Well, she still had those undergarments on, but to be honest I’m not sure why. I mean, I could see, like, everything.”

“Well, to be fair, with a body type like hers, it’s kinda hard to leave anything to the imagination,” Rainbow said with a smirk. Dash could only nod back.

Giving Dash a scratch behind the ears, Rainbow’s gaze drifted listlessly around the room as Fluttershy talked and the two eggheads, who compared their races, and made corrections where needed. As Rainbow’s eyes landed on the clock, they nearly doubled in size.

“Uh, Twi?” Rainbow coughed. “Twi?” The egghead kept talking. Rainbow threw a pillow at her head.

“Ow! Rainbow, what the heck!” Rainbow’s eyes stared directly at Twi before shifting to the clock and then back. “Rainbow, what’re you—” she quickly cut herself off as she saw the time. “Oh my gosh! Fluttershy! I lost track of the time! Get dressed. I forgot to tell you, we made reservations to grab dinner before your flight back. It’s almost eight!”

Seven minutes, four curse words, and two poorly timed pegasus pranks later, the three girls were ready to go to dinner. Dash sat on the bed rubbing her muzzle with her hoof.

“Jeez, I know you guys are running late, but I mean come on. The first pillow I get, but did you really have to throw the full gym bag at me?”

“Yes!” Rainbow chimed in almost immediately. “Next time someone tells you to drop the dress, just drop the dress! We’re running late as it is.”

Twi blew her a raspberry as she grabbed her purse and made for the door. Fluttershy paused as she saw the hallway. “Umm…”

“Just grab my hand and close your eyes, ‘Shy,” Rainbow said with a knowing smirk.

“Okay…” ‘Shy said under her breath before she perked up. “Oh, before I forget, Twilight, Dash, it was great meeting you two.”

“The pleasure was ours,” Twilight said with a smile.

“Yeah, safe flight, ‘Shy.” Dash replied with a grin.

At that, the shy girl with pink hair turned around. She grabbed Rainbow’s hand, but, amazingly, didn’t close her eyes.

Twi smiled at the two ponies before closing and locking the door behind her.

Twilight turned to the pegasus. “Thank you for... you know.”

“What?” Dash asked. “I spent most of the day asleep.”

“So you have some… extra energy?” Twilight asked with a smirk.

“Yeah, why?” Dash replied, not quite getting it.

Her answer came as the alicorn lept on her, her mouth locking on Dash’s, her hooves playing over her coat. They stayed like that for a good five minutes before Twilight finally pulled away.

Dash looked flustered, yet happy. “She was right, it is the quiet ones you have to watch out for.”

“Quiet isn’t the name of the game, tonight,” Twilight said with a grin.

And she was right.

***

It was past eleven when Rainbow put the key into the lock and unlocked the door. Together, her and Twi opened the door and almost squashed in. The girls were dead tired after a full day of classes, practice—as far as Rainbow was concerned—dinner with Fluttershy, and then taking her to the airport.

Twi flipped the light on to see the sight of the two ponies curled up in a ball on the bed. Twilight rested her muzzle on Dash’s barrel, and Dash’s muzzle was buried in Twilight's coat. They were both fast asleep, and, judging by the wetness around their muzzles, they had exhausted themselves having quite a bit of fun.

“That’s so cute… and kinda sexy,” Twi said with a smile.

“Aww man, they didn’t wait for us?” Rainbow complained as she walked in and immediately started to strip.

“I’m glad they didn’t,” Twi replied with a yawn. “Right now I—” she yawned again, loudly.

“I got it, egghead. Besides, I think they enjoyed their time alone. Something they didn’t have quite a lot of in here.” Rainbow chuckled.

Twi smiled as she pulled her shirt off and let the girls free. “Don’t worry, Rainbow. We’ll have our alone time back soon enough.”

“That’s not what I meant,” Rainbow said, taking her shoes off.

Twi looked confused. “Okay?”

“I’m going to miss them. Sure, it’s great if it's just you and me, but I really do enjoy the time with them. Personally, I don’t want this to end.”

Twi sat down next to her and wrapped an arm around the girl. “I’m going to miss them too,” she said hugging Rainbow.

“Do you think Twilight is right? That they’ll be able to visit us again?”

“I think… I think she’ll try,” Twi said as she stood up and held out her hand for Rainbow to grab. “But we can cross that bridge when we get to it, no reason to invite trouble before it’s here, ya know? Now come to bed, I need my snuggling buddy.”

“You mean your fuck buddy?” Rainbow replied with a grin as she took Twi’s hand and stood up.

“No, Rainbow. Right now I need my snuggling one.”

The girl smiled at that. Rainbow watched as Twi crawled into bed and opened the covers for her to join. The tall girl quickly took her shorts off and crawled in right behind her. Twi wasted no time in wrapping Rainbow in another hug, her head resting on the girl’s right breast.

“I guess I don’t get my favorite pillows tonight?” Rainbow asked as she ran her finger’s through Twi’s hair.

“Nope, I get mine,” Twi stated as she cooed softly at the touch.

Rainbow chuckled before reaching over for the remote on the mini-fridge and turning off the light.

Together, they simply lay there, Twi listening to Rainbow’s breathing, her heart pumping in her chest. However, right before the light’s five minute timer clocked down, Twi broke the silence.

“You know, we still gotta do something about Dashie.”

“Hmm?” Rainbow asked.

“What ‘Shy told us, about her needing to stretch her wings, how it was physically unhealthy for her to be locked up in our room like this?”

Rainbow opened her eyes. “What? Like let her go for a flight tomorrow?”

“Maybe?”

“I don’t know, you do remember Twilight’s words about that?”

“I do also know what ‘Shy told us. That Twilight whispered about flying with Dash alone again while lulling her into sleep. I think we can help, maybe at dawn or another time they would be hard to spot?” Twi suggested.

“So we have Twilight teleport them up in the sky out of the city at dark or something?” Rainbow asked.

“They have wings. Do you remember what Dash told us pegasi and alicorns can do?”

“Uhhh.”

“They can walk on clouds. Why should it be different in our world? Let them teleport up on to the cloudline where no one could ever spot them. Also, they would be in private up there,” Twi smiled.

Rainbow chuckled a little as a thought came to her. “Hehe, maybe we could go with them?”

“What?”

“You know, like let Twilight fly us beside them in her magic. If we stayed up high enough, and stayed away from airplane routes, it might be kinda… fun. I’ve always wanted to know what it was like to fly.”

“It’d be freezing, Rainbow,” Twi stated.

“Maybe she’s got a heating spell or something?” Rainbow asked.

“I-I don’t know…”

“It’s just a thought, she’d probably say no anyway. We can put it on the back burner and just bring it up after we tell them our plan.”

At that point, the lights went out in the room. Twi blinked her eyes several times to adjust them, only to realize it wasn’t worthwhile. She lay her head back down on Rainbow’s chest and thought about it. “Well… it would be a once in lifetime experience.”

“There’s my egghead.” Rainbow chuckled afterward, then she closed her eyes. Rainbow fought sleep as long as she could, simply trying to enjoy this moment of closeness with Twi. Alas, it was a losing battle, but she put up quite the gallant fight.

***

The girls waited until Thursday evening, right before sunset to tell the ponies about their plan. During that time, they saw all the warning signs Fluttershy had told them to look out for: Dash’s irritability, constant napping, hair trigger, and attitude all got worse over the day. So much so that she and Rainbow almost came to blows over lunch.

“Twilight,” Twi stated at five-thirty, thirty minutes before sunset, “we think you should take Dash outside.”

“Hell yeah!” Dash exclaimed from on top of the lockers.

“Oh, shut up!” Rainbow said.

“Rainbow, stop it or you’ll have a bed to yourself tonight,” Twi said. Her voice sounded threatening as she was sick of Rainbow’s behaviour. “She is you, so stop acting like a child towards yourself.”

“I’d love to, but the risk is too great; if we’re caught, I’d be risking our lives, and your futures,” Twilight stated.

Twi turned back to the alicorn. “I understand the risks don’t seem worth it, but I’ve done the research and figured out where you can go to mitigate those risks.”

“I’m not comfortable doing a long-distance teleport yet, not for another day,” Twilight stated. In truth, she felt a hundred percent today, but after… last time, she wanted to give herself one more day. “That’s why we’re waiting until tomorrow before we go explore another location.”

“This one's just a short distance, five miles, would that be an issue?” Twi asked.

“Well… no.”

Twi grabbed the laptop and opened it up to a preloaded page of a map of the city. “You see, we’re right here, and this area.” She zoomed out and to the south, a small area over the country side. “It’s about five miles away, sparsely populated, and today has quite a lot of clouds covering it. So if you go at night, you shouldn’t be spotted.”

“What about those... airplanes?” Twilight asked.

Even Dash gulped at that memory.

“This is their flightpath.” Twi said as she overlaid another map on top. “This area avoids ninety-five percent of them. The other five-percent have no flights scheduled for this time today.”

“How’d you get that?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Don’t worry about it,” Twi said as she turned back to Twilight. “So, what do you think?”

“She says yes!” Dash stated as she jumped down from off the locker.

“I’m going to get a broom if you keep that up,” Rainbow replied in a snarky tone.

“Please, Twilight, before I kill them both?” Twi practically begged.

“Well… this is a good plan, and she does need it… I.. I guess a few hours wouldn’t hurt.”

“Oh, can you take us too?” Rainbow asked.

“Rainbow…” Twi sighed.

“C’mon, we talked about this. Twilight, if you can, can you teleport us too and just… I don’t know, levitate us in your magic?”

“Wouldn’t be an issue, but if I’m going to be flying with Dash, I’ll need to cast a cloudwalking spell on you two.”

The next thing they heard was a growl, and three heads snapped to Dash, who didn’t look quite happy. “Now you even invite them to our flying time. What’s next? You drag me around in a chain so everypony can enjoy us?”

“That’s it, I’m getting the broom!” Rainbow stated.

“You touch the broom and your reward is no sex for a week!” Twi shouted before Rainbow made her first two steps.

“Dash, relax,” Twilight whispered and put a wing around the pegasus, calming her down at least a bit, “I know it’s hard, but look at it from this side.” The next words were only whispered into her ear. “Imagine fun on clouds.”

The pegasus raised an eyebrow at that, still clearly irritated, but somewhat calming down.

“You don’t have to take us if you don’t want to,” Twi stated.

“Oh no, it’s fine, I just need to cast two quick spells on you two.”

Rainbow walked up behind Twi and wrapped an arm around her. The bare skin of her left arm going around the exposed skin between Twi’s cut-off satin tank top and short skirt.

Twilight powered up her horn and aimed it at the two. She cast two quick spells in rapid succession: The first was a standard cloudwalking spell, the same she used on their first visit to Cloudsdale. The second was a spell of her own design, a spell to help ward off the cold the two girls would no doubt experience at such a high altitude.

Skin might be sexy, but fur sure has it’s uses, Twilight thought with a smile.

“So what did those do?” Rainbow asked as she looked at her hand, half expecting that strange sensation to come back like last week at Easter Island.

“You should be resistant to cold now, and be able to walk on clouds.”

“Wait… you mean like really walking on clouds, clouds-clouds?” Twi asked, “‘masses of condensed water’, clouds?”

“Yep.”

“Like, floating in air, clouds?” Twi asked again.

“Yep.” Twilight replied, again.

“Like—”

“STOP IT,” Dash growled, just to earn a hard cuff from Rainbow.

“Don’t shout at her!”

“Buck me!”

“I will with the broom!” Rainbow shouted.

“Okay, that’s it. NO sex, for either of you!” Twi shouted, throwing her hands up in the air. “I’m sick of you two bickering!”

“Ahhh!” They both moaned at the same time.

“We should go ahead and head out,” Twilight stated. “That’s not going to hold them off for long.”

“Do you need time to prepare or anything?” Twi asked.

“Nah, it’s just a short range teleport. I can do those in my sleep,” Twilight said as they all gathered around.

“What about getting back?” Dash asked.

“The teleportation lock on Smarty Pants is still going strong,” Twilight replied as she powered up her horn and concentrated; seeking her destination. In a flash of purple, all four of them were gone.

They all appeared exactly where Twilight meant them too. Dash and Twilight immediately started to flap their wings. Twi and Rainbow fell a few feet onto one of the softest surfaces they had ever experienced in their lives.

Twi looked down at her hands; they were on a cloud. She was being held up in the sky... by a cloud. She grasped a handful of the condensed vapor and pulled it up for a closer inspection. “This… isn’t scientifically possible.” The words escaped her mouth on their own.

“It’s magic,” Twilight said with a grin at something so simple being looked at in wonder by one so smart.

“Whoo hoo!” Dash exclaimed as she flew amidst clouds. Twi and Twilight turned to watch the pegasus in her element. She was zooming up, down, left, right, forward, upside down, and even in reverse.

Watching her, not even Rainbow could keep her frown. She started to smile, then giggle, and then outright laugh. “She’s having fun,” the girl stated as she stood up, not seeming to care that she was the first human ever to stand on a cloud made of nothing but condensed water vapor.

She looked up, just to lose Dash as she disappeared in a cloud. When the pegasus reappeared, she crashed right into the tall girl, hugging her down to the cloud. “I’m sorry! I was just.... I don’t know, I just freaked out! I never wanted to be mean to you!”

Rainbow giggled. “Ahh, I can’t stay mad at me, after all, you’re twenty percent too cool to be angry at.”

“You can say that again,” Twi replied with a grin at seeing them like that.

“Wait… does that mean sex is back on?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Do you really think I could keep my hands off you for a whole week?” Twi asked with a smile.

“Well… there was that one time…” Rainbow smiled.

“Shush Rainbow!” Twi stated. “We made a promise to never talk about what happened at Christmas last year, and I expect you to keep it!”

“These lips are sealed,” Rainbow stated and mimed zipping her lips.

“What happened?” Dash asked.

“Nope, a secret isn't a secret if you talk about it,” Rainbow stated. “Do so and you can lose their trust.”

“And losing a friend's trust is the fastest way to lose a friend,” Twi continued.

Forever…

All four of their eyes went wide at that. They all heard it, but if there was one thing they knew for sure, none of them had said it. To make matters even more creepy, it sounded exactly like Pinkie Pie.

“Pinkie! Stop doing that!” Twilight shouted, easily reminded of the accident where Fluttershy had helped Rarity for Photo Finish’s show. “Besides, they’re us so your pinkie-promise rules don’t count here!”

Rainbow and Twi looked around, then back at Twilight. “So… yours is like that too?” Twi asked.

“Oh, Celestia… that means there are at least three of them,” Twilight stated as she rubbed her hoof to her temple. “I sometimes wonder how the universe stays in balance.”

“Well… now that ‘that’s’ out of the way, let’s go for a flight, Twilight!” Dash yelped.

“Okay,” Twilight said, grateful to change the conversation to something that made sense.

Dash took the lead, flying around a large pile of clouds nearby until they became a mountain of sorts, then with several quick passes down, she made a slide. “There you go, something to do!”

“A… cloud… slide?” Twi asked.

“Hell, sounds like fun,” Rainbow replied with a grin as she ran up to the other side, not surprised in the least to find steps going to the top. “Damn, I’m good!”

“You mean ‘we’,” Dash snickered.

Rainbow laughed, something that grew even louder as she went down the slide. Even Twi started to giggle as she watched her girlfriend act like a kid again.

She turned to the ponies. “You girls go ahead, I think we can have some fun on our own.”

“You heard her, Twilight,” Dash said with a smirk.

Twilight nodded in agreement. “But we’ll stay close by. If you need help, just yell.”

“Understood,” Twi replied as she left to go join Rainbow to do what she had previously thought to be an impossibility: To slide down a cloud slide.

In truth, she had never even thought about it before, it was such an out-there idea she hadn’t even considered it.

Twilight turned to Dash and smiled a seductresses smile at her. Dash grinned in response but before she could say a word, the alicorn shot straight down into the clouds.

“Oh, I’ll catch you!” Dash shouted as she shot through the clouds after her.

Together, the two played an impromptu game of hide and seek. It was a fair contest only because, when Dash would almost close the difference, Twilight would giggle and teleport away. After the eighth such attempt, Dash figured out she was on the losing end playing this way; so after rounding a cloud bind and putting on an extra burst of speed, she almost—but not quite—closed the distance.

As expected, Twilight let out a rather cute ‘eep’ and teleported away again. But this time Dash didn’t pause to look for her, rather, she simply b-lined it into the nearest cloud and waited.

Twilight popped back into existence and glanced around, expecting Dash to come chasing after her again. When that didn’t happen, she started to quickly dart her eyes back and forth, just in case.

There was nothing, save for the clouds and the two girls having fun right where they left them.

Ahh, so that’s your game? Twilight thought with a smile. She changed tactics, instead of trying to avoid Dash, she actively sought to get caught, well, sought to be caught.

A subtle, but important difference.

After rounding the bend of another cloud, it finally happened. Dash jumped out right upon her, “Ha, gotcha!”

Twilight responded just as she planned; she wrapped Dash’s hoof in her own and used her own momentum to roll her over and onto another cloud, save, with Twilight on top. “Hey!” Dash complained.

“Now who’s got who?” Twilight replied with a smile.

“Well, if the great Rainbow Dash is to be defeated, I suppose there’s no honor lost in losing to Princess Twilight Sparkle,” Dash replied with a smile.

Twilight blushed at that. “Rainbow, you know you don’t have to—”

Dash cut her off with a kiss, “I know, but I like the way it makes you blush when I do.”

“Dashie…” Twilight stated.

“I think that’s the first time you called me that,” Dash said.

“Is it?”

“At least the first time I’ve heard it from you.”

Twilight blushed again. “I can stop if you want…”

“Well,” Dash said, looking up to her right as she pretended to think about it, “as long as it’s just us when you do, I think It’ll be alright.”

Twilight went down for a kiss. “Mmh, my little Dashie.”

“Yeah, just don’t say that,” Dash huffed, causing them both to giggle.

A giggle that was cut off when Twilight forced her lips down upon Dash’s. Together, they stayed like that for a minute before the alicorn looked back at Dash. Her eyes told the tale of what she wanted better than any words ever could, and right this second she was staring at that one thing directly below her.

“Now, Twilight. That’s a very un princess lik—” Dash’s words were cut off when she felt a hoof run up her slit.

“You were saying, Dashie?” Twilight asked with a sultry grin.

“Do that again,” Dash said with a smile.

“Well, well, now who’s giving orders like a princess.”

“You can call me the Princess of Sex for all I bucking care, just do that again.”

“Well, you may have to fight Cadance for that title; but for now, who am I to deny orders from the Princess of Sex?” Twilight grinned as she moved her hoof back over the semi-damp spot.

While the ponies were having fun playing their impromptu game of tag, followed by the fun deep in the clouds, the humans were finding their own way to enjoy themselves. “Damn, this is so much fun!” Rainbow said with a big shit-eating grin on her face.

Twi just giggled as she slid down directly behind Rainbow. “Indeed, I just never thought the cool Rainbow Dash would enjoy such silly playing act,” she teased.

Rainbow chuckled and ran back around the slide. Twi got up and quickly followed suit. However, by the time she made it around, she looked up to see Rainbow disappearing with a loud ‘whee’ left in her wake. Twi giggled and climbed to the top, expecting Rainbow to lap her pretty soon.

What she got was entirely different.

When she got to the top, Rainbow jumped her from the side, causing the girl to let out a loud ‘eep!’ as she was taken by surprise. Rainbow then rolled with her, down the slide with Twi trapped in her arms.

Together they came to a rest with Rainbow on top of Twi. Twi smiled as she looked up into the girl’s magenta eyes. Rainbow grinned back and went down to steal a quick kiss.

Twi saw it coming and met her halfway. There was nothing quick about it. Her lips met Rainbow’s, her hands started moving up and down the girl’s sides, her chest heaved against the larger girl’s. Rainbow grinned internally and opened her mouth, allowing Twi’s probing tongue entry.

There was no fight, no epic duel to see who could win. As far as Rainbow was concerned, she had won the only battle worth fighting. Twilight Sparkle, the smartest girl she had ever met in her life, was her girlfriend. What else mattered?

Twi sensed this and pulled back when she didn’t feel Rainbow’s usual spark of competition. “What’s wrong?” she asked, worried.

Rainbow grinned at her as she paused to look around, to truly take in where they were, what they were doing, and more importantly, who they were doing it with. “Not a thing, Twi. Not a thing.”

“So then where’s my win-at-any-costs Rainbow?” Twi asked.

“She already won, she has you.”

“Rainbow,” Twi said with a blush on her cheeks, one that just made her look all that cuter.

Rainbow smiled back and started to run her hands up from Twi’s skirt, across her bare skin, and to the bottom of her shirt, “You know, we have a… unique opportunity here.”

“Oh, what opportunity is that?” Twi asked, knowing where this was going but feigning ignorance anyway. After all, it was more fun that way.

“Well, a lot of people are part of the mile high club, but how many have done it on a cloud?” Rainbow asked with a grin, her hands resting on the hem of Twilight's shirt, almost like they were asking permission to take it off.

It was permission they didn’t need. Twi smiled and nodded once. Rainbow grinned as she began lifting Twi’s shirt over her body. It was so odd, the shirt went right through the cloud where she was lying, but she didn’t. Not that Rainbow minded, after all, it just made undressing her all that much more sexy.

Twi held her arms up over her head and let Rainbow pull the shirt right off. When it was gone, Rainbow discarded it to the side. It seemed some magic did transfer over to them though, as the shirt didn’t fall through the cloud but landed in a pile instead.

When Rainbow noticed that, she was somewhat grateful. There was no doubt that shirt cost a fortune and since they already ruined their silk dresses, she didn’t relish another call to Rarity for a replacement.

'It’s almost impossible to get stains out of silk', still rang in her ears at times. She hadn’t even said what the stains were, although, that was probably for the best.

Rainbow looked back and paused. Twi was laying right under her, topless, completely at her mercy. Her chest heaving, her skin tingling with the sensation of lying on a cloud, the slight wind chill they both felt, and the anticipation of what was to come.

Rainbow couldn’t help but stare.

“What?” Twi asked.

“Just admiring what real beauty looks like.”

“You act like you’ve never seen me topless,” Twi giggled.

“No, not that. Well, yes that, but more than that. You, on a cloud, I think there is nothing in the world that could compare with this,” Rainbow replied dreamily.

“You want to paint me like one of your french girls, Rainbow?” Twi asked with a grin.

“Would you let me?” Rainbow asked.

“Rainbow, you can’t paint.”

“For this… I’d learn.”

Twi blushed at that. “You learn to paint, and yes, I’d let you,” she said, partly sitting up to kiss Rainbow.

Rainbow closed her eyes and let Twilight's lips connect to hers. It was funny, no matter how many times they kissed; it always felt like the first.

After three kisses, Twi smiled and placed her hands on the hem of Rainbow’s shirt. She pulled it up, revealing the girl’s perky B cups. Rainbow glanced down between her breasts and Twi’s. “Sorry they’re not bigger.”

“They’re perfect, Rainbow,” Twi said with a smile as she sat up the rest of the way. Rainbow scooted back to let her come all the way up. “They’re part of you, and I wouldn’t change a thing.”

“Not even my dumbass mistakes?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Nope, not even those.” Twi replied as she ran her fingertips up and down Rainbow’s stomach, She only lightly touched her, but it was enough. Just enough to cause the girl’s skin to get goosebumps at what was to come.

Rainbow let loose a breath she hadn’t been aware she was holding.

“Your scars.” Twi’s fingers ran across several scars on her sides and stomach.

“Your muscles.” The fingers moved to Rainbow’s defined ab muscles. Muscles Twi knew she’d never have as well defined.

“Your breasts.” Her hand moved and cupped Rainbow’s right breast, ever so slightly.

“Your hair.” She flicked her hand over Rainbow’s bangs.

“Your eyes.” Twi stared Rainbow directly in the eyes as her hand moved to the small of her back.

“Your lips.” Twi pulled her the rest of the way and kissed her again.

“They’re all a part of the girl I love, all of them and so much more. The girl that kissed me two years ago, the girl I wanted to spend my life with ever since that moment.”

“I don’t deserve you,” Rainbow said as she looked down and away.

“And nor do I deserve you; but yet we are perfect and destined for each other,” Twi whispered lovingly and cupped Rainbow’s cheek to make her look at her again. “We both are meant to be together and it will always stay that way.”

Rainbow smiled at that; however, before she could say a word, Twi continued, “Now get those pants off, I want to fuck my girlfriend on a cloud.”

“You really are perfect for me, Twi.” Rainbow said as she made to get up and start undoing the buttons on her pants.

“And don’t you forget it,” Twi said with a smile as she slid her skirt down and kicked it free.

They both paused for a second when they heard a soft moan coming from nearby, one that could only be two ponies that had the same idea they did. With a chuckle, Rainbow threw her pants in the pile and practically dived on Twi’s mostly-nude form.

They kept their socks on. After all, spell or not, it was still kinda cold.

Three clouds away, Twilight found herself moaning at Dash’s wing play. She wasn’t sure when the tables had been turned and Dash had stolen the lead, but right this second, she didn’t care either. Dash’s flexibility with her wings was a thing of beauty. The way she’d vibrate the feathers, stroke just the right spots, and pull in and out of her so quickly was amazing to the mare.

Twilight had long since quit caring about the little things, such as closing her mouth, or stopping herself from drooling for that matter. She simply lay on her back, her wings spread out, her hooves bent at her side, and her mouth panting in pleasure as Dash kept working her over.

“Like that, Sparkles?” Dash asked.

Twilight could only moan in pleasure as Dash kept up the work. She added her second wing with her first, doubling the sensation and causing a loud moan to escape the alicorn’s lips. Not that it mattered, the clouds would soak up any mess and the only other ones that would hear were Twi and Rainbow. And based on what she could hear, those two were having a bit of fun themselves.

With a grin, Dash angled her wings slightly up, giving herself a better view of Twilight's dripping marehood with two feathers sticking out of it. She moved her head in and started licking up the juices, the contact of her tongue only serving to drive Twilight that much wilder.

It was the third time she did so that Dash wasn’t paying attention. With one lick, she went from the base of Twilight's tail all the way up to her slit.

Twilight almost came right than and there. “Oh buck!” the princess shouted using very unprincess-like language.

Dash was taken aback by that, unsure what had happened until she looked down and saw for herself. With a grin, she realized that the new ‘trick’ Rainbow showed her the other day was indeed something that Twilight might enjoy. And she hadn't honestly noticed. Dash did it again, and again, but it was on the third run that she felt Twilight heave in pleasure, her legs flexing on their own, and a solid spray of juices splashed the pegasus in the face before she quickly removed her wings and replaced it with her muzzle.

Twilight felt herself driving right over the edge in pleasure as Dash latched onto her pussy and suckled on it like it was her last meal. The pegasus enjoyed the alicorn’s juices, gobbling them down and trying to get more long after Twilight had finished supplying in any notable quantity.

When she opened her eyes, Dash was still attached to her marehood. Twilight couldn’t help but giggle at the sight.

Taken by surprise, Dash looked up. “What?”

“Nothing, just thinking how cute you are like that,” Twilight replied, smiling.

“Umm, excuse me, I think you mean cool?”

“Nope, cute.”

“Say that again and you’re on, egghead,” Dash whispered.

“Cute. C.U.T.E.” Twilight snickered.

Dash didn’t answer; instead she placed a hoof on Twilight's chest and pushed the alicorn down, pinning her to the cloud with no chance to move before she went for her horn.

“Dash, what are you— oh…” Twilight said as Dash practically deepthroated the horn in one go. “Dash…” Twilight whimpered.

“S-se who-s, cut-e now—” Dash mumbled as she started to lick and suckle on the horn.

Twilight closed her eyes as the feeling overtook her yet again. She was powerless to stop it, and if she was being honest, she didn’t want to either. It simply felt… amazing.

Three clouds away, Rainbow lay on Twi, her legs straddling the smaller girl’s, her form pressed against Twi’s as they embraced each other for yet another kiss. It was almost like their lips were always meant to be one and they were simply returning to the way they were meant to be.

Twi purred as Rainbow’s hands found her hips, crawling over her form in search for the best way to treat her girl. It was a touch she longed for, one Rainbow had no intention of denying from her. As soon as Rainbow gripped both of her ass cheeks, she lost herself in bliss, lost herself in the girl she loved more than anything else in the world.

The girls had no tricks, no toys, no big book of sex secrets to drive each other wild with—not up here anyway. It was just Rainbow, and just Twi. Nude, lying on each other, just their fingers, their lips and their bodies to love each other with.

When Rainbow’s hands found her ass, Twi instinctively lifted her legs and wrapped them around Rainbow. The girl cooed into Twi’s mouth as she felt her pelvis pulled down to Twi’s. However, she wasn’t ready for that, not yet anyway. One hand moved up Twi’s side, almost like a snake slithering along the smaller girl’s skin, making it’s way so slowly up to Twi’s chest that she left goosebumps in her wake.

Rainbow’s right hand wormed and slid its way along the girl’s pale skin until it found her left breast. She cupped it in her hand, her thumb and index finger instinctively finding the girl’s nipple and playing with it while lightly massaging Twi’s right ass cheek with her other.

It was then that Twi broke their kiss; she lay her head back and released a small moan of pleasure at Rainbow’s actions, which left her neck rather exposed in Rainbow’s expert opinion.

Rainbow started slowly; she licked from the base of Twi’s collarbone three inches up. Then did it again, and a third time for good measure.

“Ahh, Rainbow…” Twi cooed in delight at the girl’s tongue work.

Rainbow found a nice spot on the nape of Twi’s neck and began suckling on it like an infant at a teat. She felt Twi moan and coo under her, the girl’s legs flexing and relaxing, flexing and relaxing as she rubbed her thighs together under Rainbow ministrations. Then, when the moment was perfect, Rainbow bit down on Twi’s neck and squeezed her left tit as hard as she could.

Twi cried out, in her pleasure induced mind, the extra pain was simply another sensation her mind simply added to everything else she was experiencing. Even though she tried to bite her lip, a loud cry still escaped her mouth, and it sounded more like a moan than of a woman in pain.

As suddenly as it began, it stopped. Rainbow pulled back and admired her work. There was a nice red spot on Twi’s neck and her breast was already beginning to relax. Rainbow then began to alternate: She’d bite and rub, squeeze and lick, mixing it up to keep Twi guessing at what would feel good, and what would hurt.

Rainbow wasn’t too surprised that nearly everything felt good to Twi; every single action was rewarded with a loud moan. The tall girl decided to force her luck, squeezing Twi’s tit hard before biting lovingly into it. Twi’s head shot up with a cry of bliss, feeling Rainbow’s teeth sink into her soft and sensitive flesh. Needless to say, she simply loved it.

When Rainbow let go, Twi visibly relaxed on the cloud. She looked down and had to stop herself from whistling, there were teeth marks on the girl’s areolas, her teeth marks. But, what really had the girl’s attention was just how soaked her thigh had become with Twi’s juices.

Mindful that if she pushed it too much, it would quickly become more painful than pleasurable; Rainbow licked Twi’s nipples lovingly and caressed her skin with the care one would show a newborn as she worked her way down, down to the real prize. Her grin increased as Twi wiggled and moaned under her touch, under her caress. With care, she left a trail of kisses down Twi’s stomach, temporarily stopping at her bellybutton to lick it with her tongue.

Twi felt everything Rainbow did, almost as if it were magnified tenfold. Her body moved on it’s own, pressing into Rainbow’s even as the taller girl’s hair rubbed over her skin. She cooed in approval as Rainbow licked her all the way down to her pussy.

The true prize came when she felt Rainbow’s tongue over her clit. The sensation of lying on top of each other on a cloud, the feeling of the wind blowing across their nude skin; their naked bodies pressed against each other in ecstasy while Rainbow was biting into her, leaving her mark on her, and now with her most sensitive area being stimulated, it was all quickly driving the girl up the largest mountain of pleasure she had ever known in her life.

And she never wanted it to stop.

Three clouds over, Dash had Twilight in the sole of her hooves. She moved behind the alicorn, suckling on her horn like it was a popsicle, her right hoof furiously rubbing between Twilight's hind legs. The sound of her moans and cries of pleasure echoing in Dash’s ears.

“Oh, Dash, don’t stop,” Twilight moaned in bliss, causing the pegasus to grin.

“Never wanted to.”

The combined pleasure took over her body, making her want more and more from her Dash, her pegasus, her lover, the love of her life. Twilight couldn’t help but spread her hind legs even further as Dash rubbed faster and faster up and down her marehood. She felt herself leaking on the hoof, causing less and less friction between them. However, her true pleasure came from her horn.

Twilight’s horn was on overdrive. Ecstasy from Dash’s tongue work shot right to the pleasure center of her brain, causing everything else, even the intense stimulation of her marehood to pale in comparison. She felt herself shooting sparks directly into the pegasus’s mouth.

Dash gobbled them up like a hungry foal. She suckled on the horn like it was her last meal. While she had little clue to just how it felt, she loved the taste, and the cute moans the alicorn was letting loose was simply a bonus in and of themselves.

For the third time since she started this position, she heard Twilight's moan increase in tempo and volume, felt her head starting to stretch up, her legs contraction, and her hoof growing even wetter. Dash didn’t even hesitate, she pushed with her hoof as hard as she could against Twilight’s pussy lips and stuck as much of the horn in her muzzle as she could. Sparks flew out into her mouth, only for the hungry pegasus to gobble them up as quickly as she could.

The juices on her hoof were only dessert as far as she was concerned. And the cry of pleasure from Twi three clouds over, that was only icing on the cake.

“Fuuuuccckkk yesssss,” Twi cried out as Rainbow latched her fingers directly on her g-spot during a rather intense orgasm. The taller girl simply grinned as she watched Twi’s body wiggle and moan under her, her pleasure going for ten, then twenty, then thirty seconds as her back arched up, seeking to get Rainbow’s fingers even further into her.

The tidal wave of pleasure couldn’t last though. Eventually her back let go and her ass fell back to the cloud. She was panting, her chest heaving with every breath she took, but her smile was from ear to ear.

Rainbow lay down next to her and pulled up her hand, her index and middle finger were soaked, a sticky clear liquid coating them. She stuck her index finger into her mouth as soon as Twi looked at her and licked it clean. Then she offered the middle finger to Twi.

Twi didn’t even hesitate, she opened her mouth and took the middle finger as far in as she could. Then, ever so slowly she pulled her mouth off it, letting the finger play on her tongue as she did so.

“I think it is my turn now,” Twi breathed huskily and Rainbow didn’t see the lustful glint in her eyes, because she wasn’t prepared as the smaller girl pushed her over, battling for dominance.

Rainbow couldn’t do much but be even more aroused by the sight of her girlfriend going wild, squealing in delight as Twi’s lips and teeth quickly found her neck. Her hands moved up and down Twi’s sides as the girl bit down hard, determined to give Rainbow the same treatment she had gotten.

Rainbow smiled as she felt the pain coursing through her neck. It hurt, but wasn’t anything she could complain about. She felt Twi’s hands seek out her breasts, her grip tightening on each mound and squeezing.

It just wasn’t the same; Rainbow’s grip was much tighter, Twi’s tits much bigger. But she gave the girl props for trying. Before Rainbow knew what happened, Twi switched from her neck to her right tit, just before latching her teeth into it. It didn’t take long, but Rainbow cried out louder than she thought she would.

Twi pulled back with a smile, admiring her work.

“Feel better now?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“We match now,” Twi replied.

“We’ve always matched,” Rainbow replied as she ran her hand through the purplish-red in the stripe of Twi’s hair. “Same color as my eyes.”

“Rainbow…” Twi said with a smile.

“Now where were we? I think you were trying to eat me?” Rainbow said as she lay her head back on the cloud.

“You’d let me, wouldn’t you?” Twi asked in jest.

“You kidding? You could come at me with a branding iron and I’d let you,” Rainbow replied, smiling.

“I…” Twi stopped, lost in words.

“Twi, if I could, I would eat you right away, because for me you are the most delicious meal in all known and unknown worlds,” Rainbow said before kissing the stunned girl.

“That’s either the most romantic thing I’ve ever heard, or the most disturbing.”

“I’m fine with both,” the tall girl giggled, “besides, I could totally see myself with a ‘property of Twilight Sparkle’ brand right on my right ass cheek.”

“Don’t give me the idea or I might just do it.”

“Oh, that’d be sexy.”

In response, Twi just hit her in the arm. “You do know I’d never actually do something like that to you, right?”

Rainbow chuckled. “Damn, there go my fantasies about you in a leather dominatrix outfit.”

Twi smiled. “I never said no to the outfit. Just to… branding.”

“Mmhmm, dominatrix Twilight Sparkle. I could totally see myself being your sub.”

“You’d put yourself completely at my mercy? Not able to do anything without me allowing it?”

“That’s the part you don’t understand.”

Twi stopped at that. “What?”

“Twi, I’m already at your mercy. You stole my heart, keeping it always with you, keeping me unable to do anything but think about you and love you dearly. Twi, I’m only yours, forever,” Rainbow whispered lovingly.

“Rainbow…” Twi cupped her cheeks, bringing the tall girl in for a kiss. “I love you so much. And I have to say that your romantic side is another plus in addition to all the others. I see that you are trying to change, to be better, but you are doing it in the good way. You always stay you and I love you.”

“Anything for you.” Rainbow smiled before gently nibbling on Twi’s lip. “Now, where were we?”

“I just finished matching you with the biting on the tit.”

“Mhh, matching me in dirty sex?” Rainbow asked.

“You call that dirty?”

“For you, yes,” Rainbow blew her a raspberry.

“I’ll show you what dirty really is,” Twi whispered as she pressed her body hard against Rainbow, rubbing tits against tits.

Rainbow gasped as her girlfriend didn’t waste any time to attack her neck with bites, trailing her way down over her tits, her stomach and to the prize she wanted. What Rainbow didn’t expect, was that Twi would bite gently into her clit, causing her to yelp in pure bliss as pain and pleasure mixed into an intoxicating mixture.

“I want you to cry my name until you can’t anymore,” Twi grinned as she paused for a second, just to dive back in again.

“Mmhmm, Twi…” Rainbow started.

“Oh no, much louder that that,” Twi said with a grin as her fingers started in on the girl’s slit. Her mouth never left Rainbow’s clit alone.

“You’ll have to earn that one,” Rainbow replied, still smiling as her hips started to wiggle on the cloud.

“You think so?” Twi whispered just before her teeth scratched Rainbow’s clit again.

“Fuck,” Rainbow let out, that one was more in pain than pleasure.

“Too much?” Twi asked.

She started laughing. “Twi… I love you.”

“You know that I don’t want to hurt you.”

“Twi, I want you to hurt me, especially like this,” Rainbow growled with a lustful grin.

“Maybe we should have a safe word or so—” her comment was cut off when Rainbow sat up in a flash and locked lips with her.

When she pulled back, Rainbow muttered, “The safe word is harder.”

The look on Rainbow’s face drove Twi forward; she attacked Rainbow’s mouth with reckless abandon, kissing her, biting her lips and nose. Through it all, Rainbow moaned and cried out, enjoying the pleasure and the pain in equal measure. Twi started kissing her down the other side of her neck and bit down at the exact opposite spot from the other side.

She only stopped when she thought she tasted copper. Pulled her mouth up she was relieved that there was no blood, but it was bruised, and badly. “That the best you got, Sparkles?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“Oh, I’m just getting started,” Twi replied with a predatory grin.

Three clouds over, Dash and Twilight could only stare as the girls were going on harder and harder with every passing moment.

“Do you think we will be like them at some point?” Twilight added with a blush.

“I hope so,” Dash replied.

“What was that?”

“Uh, where were we, Twilight?”

Somehow, Twilight managed to tear her gaze away from the scene before them. She had no idea how Twi had gotten her arm up there, but that was something to figure out another day. She smiled at Dash. “I do believe it was your turn?”

“Hey, I just sucked off your horn, I do believe that it is your turn now,” Dash grinned, a grin that faded as Twilight’s horn glowed and she suddenly was turned around.

“Your turn to be pleasured, featherbrain.”

“You going to put that dirty muzzle to use or do I have to beg?” Dash deadpanned.

“Both sound nice. But no, you’re not getting my muzzle.”

“What do you…” Dash trailed off as she felt Twilight's magic stimulate her labia, spreading, massaging and enticing her innermost folds with pure power.

Twilight licked her lips, but this wasn’t about what she wanted to taste; rather, this was about something else. She lowered her head ever so slightly and angled her horn directly at Dash’s waiting pussy.

“Twilight? What… AHH,” Dash’s words cut off as she cried out at the moment Twilight pushed her horn inside, fast.

Every ridge, every magical spark, every centimeter of length, Dash felt them all and more. She cried out, her cries echoing with Rainbow’s as the two were pleasured by the ones they loved the most in the world. “Holy... holy buck, this is…”

“Feels good here too,” Twilight said with a grin as she pushed head-deep into Rainbow’s all-too accepting pussy. With care, she pulled out, grinding it against the top wall of Rainbow’s vagina. Her magic horn sending sparks of pure-unadulterated pleasure as it came out.

In and out, fast and slow, up and down, Twilight did it all. Her only regret was she wasn’t able to enjoy the look on Dash’s face. Her head was soon covered in Dash’s juices. The occasional spray and muffled moaning of the brash pegasus were all the feedback Twilight needed to know that yes, Dash was more than enjoying herself.

It was after the fourth such spray that Twilight was able to blink her eyes clear to the point where she could see out of them again. Her sight was only of her marefriend’s flank, or more precisely, the ‘other’ hole in her marefriend’s flank. Memories of ‘page twenty-five’ of Twi’s book came back unbidden.

Memories of Rainbow licking her there also joined in, and how good that felt.

She considered for a moment presenting the idea to Dash before simply doing it. However, even she knew that in Dash’s pleasure-overridden mind, she’d agree to anything, and most likely would yell at her for killing the mood in the process.

As such, Twilight did something she never saw herself doing, ever, in her entire life. She slid her horn out of Dash’s pussy, smiling as she saw cum drip off the tip, trailed it down the small area between that and her other destination, and when she got there, she pushed her horn right in Dash’s ass.

“Oh WHAT THE--” Dash’s outcry was cut off by a loud moan as she felt Twilight’s horn penetrating her ass gently, but with enough speed to surprise the pegasus.

“Relax, Dashie,” Twilight moaned by the intensive feeling of her marefriend’s tight asshole around her horn.

“I’m just wondering where you got this idea from?” Dash asked as she relaxed her flank and let herself be rutted in this fashion. Never before had she even considered letting a stallion do this to her, but the fact that it was Twilight, and that she had just taken it without even asking? That just made it so fucking hot.

“Let’s just say, I read it in a book.” Twilight replied, smiling as she started to work her horn back out and then in again.

Dash chuckled at that. “I just hope there was more written in it than just pushing slowly in and out, egghead.”

“Humans don’t have a horn or wings, but I’ve got a great imagination, my little Dashie,” Twilight purred as she gently fucked her marefriend.

“Don’t call me—shit… holy buck,” Dash mumbled as at that moment Twilight poured more power into her horn to better stimulate the pegasus.

“Don’t call you, what?” Twilight asked with a grin.

“You know exactly what I mean!” Dash was breathing heavily.

“Oh? So you want me to stop?” Twilight teased.

“No! No! Don’t stop!” the cyan mare immediately panicked. “I don’t care what you call me as long as you continue and do that more often.”

“So my little Dashie likes this?” Twilight replied as she poured more power into the pegasus and readied a wing. After all, there was an… unused hole right now.

“Yes!” Dash moaned in bliss. “I love it!”

“What about this?” Twilight asked as her wingtip found Dash’s empty pussy and plunged into it.

“Oh, my… Twilight! Give me more!” Dash cried, now seriously putty in her marefriend’s hooves. Or in this case, a horn and wing.

Twilight smiled as she increased her pace with her wing. She had to be careful though, for, in this position, she wasn’t able to speed up her horn work without giving herself whiplash, and as much as she wished otherwise right now, she wasn’t the greatest athlete either. Keeping both going was taking a lot out of her.

Dash moaned, cried and screamed out her name as she rode out several orgasms from Twilight's ministrations. Her screams echoed around the clouds with Rainbow’s, no doubt enjoying Twi’s work as well.

Twilight felt her own pleasure increasing as well. That was the ‘other’ reason she was going slow with her horn. It felt amazing to her as well. As her pleasure fast approached, she lifted a hoof and started frantically rubbing between her hind legs.

“Egghead, if you don’t turn over into another position right now so I can make you cum, you’re going to regret it,” Dash growled between her moans.

Twilight paused, confused. “Uh, that can’t work. I can’t please you with my horn at the same time as making you able to fuck me.”

“I think you forget these babies,” Dash winked with her wingtips. “You lay down on your back, I sit on your horn and face your hind legs, that way I can reach my wings to your pussy.”

The idea once said, simply sounded too good to pass up. Twilight reluctantly, for both of them, pulled out. She found a nice spot with a cloud right behind her neck and lay down on her back. Dash quickly found out that standing up right now was behind her. So, with a flap of her wings, she flew instead.

Twilight looked up as the pegasus flew overhead. With care, the pegasus placed her hind hooves on either side of the alicorn’s head and angled her back door just right.

Twilight grinned at that, she really enjoyed it. I suppose that shouldn’t be too surprising, the book said ‘subject A’ enjoyed it as well.

The cyan pegasus sat down slowly, letting the entire length of Twilight’s horn enter her ass.

Twilight cooed in delight as she felt it as well, it truly was amazing just how good it felt. Given, she still preferred the other hole, but this one was not without its fun.

Her thoughts were interrupted when Dash started to wing-stimulate her nethers. Twilight cooed in delight as she felt a feather lightly play over her soaking wet clit. However, that fun was nothing compared to what was going on three clouds away right at that moment.

“HOLY... FUCK ME TWILIGHT!” Rainbow yelled as Twi bit down on her clit, hard.

The small girl smiled as she looked up, her entire right hand was buried deep into the girl's pussy, her teeth latched on Rainbow’s love button.

Rainbow arched her back and came harder than she could ever remember coming before. Several sprays of juices shot out from around Twi’s arm, hitting her chest and dripping down her tits.

Twi kept it going, licking, suckling, and biting Rainbow’s clit as she wiggled her entire fist inside of the girl. Part of her was worried Rainbow wasn’t ready for this, another part of her was fucking excited to have finally done it. That she was making her writhe from her ministrations was a bonus she could not ignore.

Rainbow screamed, cussed, bit her lip, and slapped her hand down upon the cloud as the mix of pleasure and pain simply sent the girl into an orgasmic bliss that she was somewhat worried she would drown in. A larger part of her wanted to.

It continued for five, ten, twenty, forty seconds before she finally came down. Her head fell back against the cloud, her body covered in bruises and bite marks.

She had never felt so satisfied in her life.

Twi waited until Rainbow was able to look up before she slowly slid her hand out of the girl. It was coated in Rainbow’s cum. She pulled her fingers apart one at a time and started to lick them clean.

If God Himself had come down right behind Rainbow at that moment, she still wouldn’t have taken her eyes off Twi. She watched with a heaving bosom and sweat dripping down her brow as Twilight licked each finger on her hand clean of her cum.

“If I fell through the cloud and died right now, I’d die happy,” Rainbow said with a smile.

Twi smiled back and lay down right beside Rainbow. However, when she laid a hand on one of the girl’s tits, Rainbow tensed up in pain as the skin proved to be quite sore. “Sorry, I might have gotten a bit carried away.”

Rainbow chuckled. “Feel free to get carried away more often.”

“Well… maybe on special occasions,” Twi said with an all too sexy grin.

Rainbow placed her hand around Twi’s shoulders and let the palm come to a rest upon her chest. Twi leaned back, enjoying the pillow of the other girl’s arm. “This was a night to remember, huh?”

“One I’ll never forget, I got the bite marks to prove it.”

Twi chuckled as they both looked up at the big night sky, the stars looked so clear this far above the pollution of the city that she wished they had brought a camera. It was a situation she would have slumbered away; if it wasn’t for the high-pitched screams three clouds further.

“Oh Celestia, harder, Dash!” Twilight yelled as the pegasus started to actively ride her horn, enjoying the ridges and magic deep inside her ass.

“Anything you demand, my princess,” Dash grunted as she rode faster and faster, feeling Twilight’s horn all the way in until her forehead bumped against her flanks.

She drew upon all her athleticism, all her endurance, and all her training. Even still, it was proving to be too much for even the pegasus to maintain. She wanted to drive Twilight over that cliff, for them to cum together, but how was another story when she could barely see straight as is. Her own body proving to be all too substable to Twilight's horn and magic.

“Dash, I’m… I’m so close,” Twilight called out.

This was all Dash needed to hear to collect her last strength, plunging her marefriend like there was no tomorrow. She could already feel the sparks growing more intense inside her, and she couldn’t wait to experience how that ‘magic money shot’ felt deep in her ass.

As soon as her flank bounced off Twilight's head, Dash pulled up, almost to the point where the horn came out, and then slammed herself all the way down upon the horn. At the same time she flexed her wingtips and plunged her feathers into Twilight's pussy as far as she could get them.

Her cries of pleasure were soon joined by Twilight’s as they both came at the same time. The sparks shooting from Twilight’s horn were fully taken by Dash’s expenditure, overloading her with pleasure that rocked her world.

Twilight felt her pussy and horn go off at the same time. She moaned into the sky, not knowing or caring if she was overheard. Together, they rode out their shared orgasmic bliss as a couple.

When it finally subsided, Dash’s head fell limp, her body passed out from the experience. Twilight was partly surprised that she had stayed conscious through it all. With care, she surrounded the pegasus in a magical aura and lifted her up and off her horn.

When the pegasus was off, Twilight stretched her neck, seeking to loosen it up so it wouldn’t cramp up on her. She sat Dash down on a cloud and stood up. “That was amazing, Dashie.”

In reply, the pegasus just mumbled in her sleep. Twilight smiled when she saw it and kissed her on the forehead. “We should get back, I know you love the clouds, but they did say this area was only free of airplanes for now.”

The pegasus didn’t move, but she didn’t expect her too. Twilight just smiled and walked over to the edge of the cloud in time to see Rainbow and Twi laying together in each other’s arms. The alicorn smiled as she jumped from cloud to cloud. Too tired to try and fly.

“You two have fun?” Twi asked with a grin.

“No more than you two,” Twilight replied back, grinning as well. “Although… are you okay, Rainbow?” she asked upon seeing the red marks covering most of the taller girl’s body.

“You mind healing her?” Twi asked.

“Hey!” Rainbow stated only for her mouth to be covered by Twi’s hand.

“I kinda overdid it,” Twi replied with a grin.

Rainbow lightly bit her hand, forcing her to pull it off. “No healing! Those are love-marks and I’m gonna keep them!”

“Yeah, you’re not going around with bite marks on your tits,” Twi replied.

“I will, just as you will.” Rainbow grinned.

“Rainbow…”

“Seriously, Twi. You fucked me with your whole hand but you don’t want bite marks to be seen? Pussy.”

“What about your game tomorrow?” Twi asked.

“What about it?” Rainbow replied.

“You’re going to be sore as shit, Rainbow, and you know it.”

“I’ve been through worse,” Rainbow said with a grin.

“Rainbow, please…”

Rainbow just smiled and brought her in for a kiss. “Trust me, just like you trusted me with this here.”

Twi mumbled as she buried her head into Rainbow’s chest. “I hate you.”

“You don’t hate me, you looovvve, me.” Rainbow replied back.

“Don’t force it,” Twi growled playfully. “And you do know this will cut back on our sex for a while?”

“What, why?”

“Ahh, because I fucking hurt, I can only imagine what it’ll feel like tomorrow, or for that matter, how bad you’re going to feel.”

Rainbow immediately lost her grin. “Twilight, heal her.”

“Just me?” Twi asked with an ‘are you serious?’ expression.

“Just you,” Rainbow nodded.

“What if I just heal you on the.. inside Rainbow?”

“Huh?” She asked.

“You know, just fix the muscles that are worn out, you’d still have the bruises for a while, not as long as normal, but you’d be fine otherwise.”

“You can do that?” Rainbow asked.

“Should be able to. I just concentrate on the inner muscle groups and not your skin.”

“Great, you had to tell her that,” Twi mumbled.

“Don’t act like you don’t like it,” Rainbow shot back. “Sure, go ahead.”

Twilight lowered her horn and concentrated. First she did Twi, that one was simple: just a basic stimulation spell on her entire body. Twi looked down at her chest and hands, seeing the red marks starting to fade until they could no longer be seen. She tested it herself, squeezing her bitten tit just to make sure it wasn’t sore.

“You could’ve kept them like me,” Rainbow said and she sounded somehow hurt.

“What do I need them for when I have you?” Twi asked with a kiss.

“Because they show that you’re mine, with no exception.”

“Rainbow, I am yours, no matter if the bite marks are visible or not,” Twi replied with another kiss. “But, if you really want, keep the bite marks. As long as Twilight heals your muscles.”

Rainbow sighed. In truth, they did hurt, but it was a good kind of pain. And when she looked over her body, she could picture Twi’s mouth making them. For her, they were like a living memory of the ‘new’ greatest night of her life.

However, even she knew when to admit defeat, if she didn’t give in to this one demand, she’d be unable to play in tomorrow’s game, hell, she’d probably be unable to stand if the cramping coming from her pussy was anything to go by. “Okay, go ahead.”

Twilight had to focus on this one, it was the same as Twi’s but had to be more specialized, more focused. She rejuvenated Rainbow’s internal muscle groups, but had to actively try to avoid her skin.

It wasn’t an exact spell. Rainbow frowned as several bite marks on her stomach and thighs disappeared, but the ones over her nipples and pussylips stayed, so she called it a win.

“Be glad the important ones stayed,” she chuckled.

Twilight raised her head just in time to see them kiss again. “I should warn you, they won’t stay around as long as normal.”

“Well, I guess in that case we’ll just have to ‘renew’ them,” Rainbow said with a teasing smile.

Twi ran a finger up Rainbow’s stomach and to her nose, she all but said, ‘You bet your ass we will.’

“You two ready to go back?” Twilight asked.

“Do we have to? This kinda rules,” Rainbow stated.

“We can’t stay, Rainbow. This flight line isn’t free for long, and I doubt you’d like to wake up to the sounds of a plane nearly crashing into us,” Twi frowned.

“Fine, but, where’s Dash?”

Twilight teleported the sleeping pegasus right to them. “Sleeping, where else?”

They all chuckled at the display until Twilight powered up her horn one more time and ported all four of them back to the Smarty Pants doll in the dorm room.

***

In a flash of purple, they all arrived. Rainbow yawned loudly as she saw the bed.

“Tired, Rainbow?” Twi asked.

“Yeah, a little…”

“I figured you’d want to go running through the hallway to show off your new bites.” Twi chuckled.

“I’ll do that tomorrow in the showers,” Rainbow said.

Twi rolled her eyes at that; she most assuredly did not want that to happen, but there was little she could do about it right now. With a yawn, she walked over to the bed and lightly scooped up Dash from where she appeared near the edge.

“What are you doing?” Twilight asked as she jumped up on the bed.

“Just moving her to the side so we can share,” Twi replied as she gently placed the pegasus back down. However, her plan had one fatal flaw, when she placed the pegasus back down, Dash’s hoof wrapped around her arm instinctively, trapping it underneath her.

“I don’t think she wants to let you go,” Twilight said with a smile.

Twi chuckled as well as she gave in to the inevitable and merely repositioned herself so she’d be somewhat comfortable. Twilight got right behind Twi and lay down next to her back.

It came as no surprise to the mare when Rainbow turned the lights off and crawled in behind Twilight, forcing her up against Twi’s back as she wrapped both versions of her girlfriend in her arms.

“Today was awesome,” Rainbow mumbled.

“I agree,” Twi said with a smile.

“Tomorrow going to be more so?” Rainbow asked.

“Tomorrow we gotta go check another location,” Twilight stated.

“Wait… but I got my game tomorrow.”

“Game?” Twilight asked.

“Soccer game.”

“Sorry Rainbow, but we can’t wait for that.”

Twi turned her head in the dark. “Yeah, and we’ve got a lot to do, I have my study sessions this weekend. And work.”

“Can you eggheads keep it down?” Dash mumbled sleepily as she pushed her head between her two favorite pillows. “Some of us are trying to sleep.”

“We’ll talk about that tomorrow,” Twilight smiled and reached her wing over Twi to pet Dash, who let loose some hums.

Rainbow frowned as the others fell asleep, she really wanted to go with them when they searched other places and ‘we’ll talk about it tomorrow’ felt too much like ‘no way in hell’.

While the other girls fell into peaceful sleep, Rainbow found it hard to fall asleep that night. To her it felt too much like it might be their last night together. Something she didn’t want to happen.

“I love you all,” Rainbow whispered her last words before slumber took her.

Goodbye, for Now

Twi was the first one to wake up. Several minutes before the alarm went off, she opened her eyes and yawned, right before realizing that she was in the middle of a pony/human sandwich.

Again.

She chuckled at that; she was getting used to waking up with the pegasus's head buried between her tits. And, if she were being honest with herself, it was that feeling she’d miss the most when and if they did leave.

Twi forgot about that for now. With her right hand, she brought it up to Dashie’s mane and started stroking it. It was unkempt, filthy, and ragged. Yet, she loved every single strand. It was Rainbow’s hair in touch, feel, and smell.

As her fingers played through the unkempt mane, Dash snuggled even tighter to her breast. That alone was a feeling worth its weight in gold to Twi: the fur on the pegasus’s muzzle against her sensitive nipples, the soft warm breathing right between her two mounds, and even the small amount of drool that came from her semi-open muzzle, was something she loved.

Part of Twi was still tired, still wanted to sleep in. After all, it was Friday and she didn’t have classes today. Alas, there were other responsibilities that demanded her time: study sessions, her work, and life in general. The last ten days had been wonderful. But, as the saying goes, all good things...

Twi glanced up, seeing that there were only two minutes left until the alarm went off. She had work at noon today, and Rainbow had to be in uniform and down at the field by three for her game at six. There was nothing that could be done for that; however, she could make Dash’s wake up at least somewhat fun.

With a grin, Twi began to run her fingertips down the pegasus’s barrel, lightly teasing, tickling, and rubbing her in all the right spots. Dash cooed softly in her sleep, but didn’t awaken. Twi’s fingers pushed a little deeper, scratching her between her joints, and even under the pegasus’s chin.

Dash cooed more loudly, a dead giveaway she was faking still being asleep. Twi chuckled and started to attack her with her fingers, going from a light massage to a vicious tickle-torture.

The pegasus started laughing loudly at the girl’s actions. “Hey, no fair!”

“All’s fair in love and war,” Twi replied back as she pushed her body up in the air and her head down upon Dash’s barrel, blowing raspberries directly into it and causing Dash to laugh even louder.

“W-what’s going on?” Rainbow asked as she woke up and rubbed the sleep from her eyes.

Her question was answered when the alarm went off directly above their heads. Dash pouted, “Aww, man.”

“Don’t like waking up that way?” Twi asked.

“No, I mean, I do, but…”

“She didn’t want it to end,” Rainbow stated as she reached up and turned off the alarm. Having been in that situation, she could sympathize.

“What I said,” Dash replied with a blush.

Twilight sat up on her haunches and cocked her head in silent contemplation. She was learning so much she had never known about the pegasus that she really wished she could take notes right now. Unfortunately for her, being lost in thought when you’re next to Rainbow is a bad place to be.

Rainbow wrapped an arm around the alicorn and brought Twilight to her chest, forcing her head between her tits as she proceeded to give her the mother-of-all noogies.

“Rainbow!”

Twi and Dash laughed, the former from personal experience of how much that sucked, and being a little grateful that it wasn’t her this time.

In a flash of purple, Twilight disappeared from Rainbow’s grip and reappeared right next to Dash.

Rainbow sighed. “That’s cheating.”

“All’s fair in love and war,” Twilight said with a flustered smile and a now super ratty mane.

Dash sat up and wrapped a wing around her, almost as if she were protecting her from any further attacks.

Rainbow blew the pair a raspberry as she made to get up. “Whatever, I’m going to hit the showers.”

“I never knew I was a sore loser,” Dash said with a smile.

“I didn’t lose. It’s just a… tactical retreat.”

“That’s the chicken way of saying that you lost.” Twi giggled.

“I’ll show you losing!” Rainbow said as she made to leap over Twi and to the pegasus.

Twi stopped her before she could. “I think that’s enough for just having woken up. C’mon, let's go to the showers.”

Rainbow cocked one eyebrow and glared at the pegasus. “This isn’t over,” she said playfully.

“Actually, it is.” Twi stated with a kiss to Rainbow’s cheek. “C’mon, we both have places to be today.”

Twilight and Dash grinned as they watched Twi stand up and lead Rainbow away from the two of them. They could tell she was simply playing with them this morning, and that put a smile on both of their muzzles. However, before Dash could egg her on, Twilight raised a wing above her muzzle and shook her head, telling the mare to let it go.

Dash cocked an eyebrow but kept her trap shut. She watched as Twi grabbed two towels and their toiletry bag before the girls left the room.

When they were gone Dash asked, “Why’d you stop me? I was just screwing with myself.”

“Same reason we’re not going to take a shower with them, we gotta pick the next location to explore.”

“That’s why you don’t want to take a shower?”

“We can wash off when we get there,” Twilight said as she levitated over their list.

Dash huffed at missed fun, but as Twilight pulled out the list, she couldn’t help but say, “Twilight… I… um…”

“What is it?” Twilight asked.

“I mean… nothing. Nevermind, it’s dumb.”

The alicorn let the list fall to the bed as she turned to the pegasus, concern on her face. “Dashie, if it’s bothering you, it’s not dumb. Please, tell me.”

The pegasus looked down at the bed, running a hoof back and forth across the bed sheets. “I… um… I know we gotta get back and all, but…”

Twilight’s eyes went wide. “But when we do, you’ll miss them.”

“Yeah… Hey Twilight? Remember what you said the other day, that we could come back and visit?”

“Yeah, I remember.”

“How possible is that?”

Twilight opened her muzzle to answer, but shut it again. She couldn’t lie to Dash. “Not very likely, but I promise I’ll do everything I can to find a way.”

Dash snorted. “The odds, egghead, the odds.”

“If I think about the events and the accident that brought us here, and that the portal is usually set to a different world. I’d say… not even twenty percent,” Twilight mumbled, ears flat on her head before looking up and kissing Dash. “But I’ll still try, no matter how long it takes.”

Dash returned the kiss, but she didn’t feel like putting much effort into it. “Yeah… but I mean, even if we get the twenty, how often would we even get to come back? I mean… you barely get to see your friends in that other world as is, and now you have two worlds…”

“Dash, I don’t love them like I love you. This world is way more important to me.”

“So if we get lucky, we’d come back like once a week?” Dash asked, only for her ears to fall flat at the look on Twilight's face.

Twilight looked down before blushing. “I was kinda thinking every night, actually,” she mumbled.

“What‽”

Twilight giggled, then shook her head. “No, Dash. We couldn’t come back that often, but I don’t think once a month would be too much.”

“One day a month, huh?” Dash said with a frown.

“Think of it like a little vacation, we come back and spend maybe two or three days here. It’d be something to look forward to during the month,” Twilight said, running her wing softly over her marefriend’s back. “I’ll miss them as much as you, but we both have responsibilities and friends in our world.”

Dash pushed herself against the wing and cooed in pleasure as it ran across her fur. When Twilight inevitably pulled it back, she sighed, missing its touch already. “Well… I guess that’s better than nothing.”

“Besides, I think you’re getting a little ahead of yourself,” Twilight said, “we still gotta find magic native to this world.”

“Can I pick‽” Dash asked as she moved even closer to Twilight, their coats touching.

“I don’t see why not,” Twilight replied with a smile as she unfolded the list. “Let’s see, we got: The Great Pyramids of a place called Giza, The Colossus of Rhodes, The Statue of Zeus, A place called Stonehenge, and then The Temple of Artemis—” Twilight stated as she started naming off a few of the locations she had gathered up.

“Let’s do the fourth one,” Dash interrupted before Twilight could go on.

“Why that one?” Twilight asked.

“It’s number four on the list.”

“So?”

“There’s four of us, so maybe that matters?”

“Dash…” Twilight started, fighting against the urge to facehoof. She suddenly stopped and chuckled. “Never change.”

“So we’ll go there?”

“Sure, why not,” Twilight said with a grin. She placed the list down and levitated the laptop over to her. The site ‘Google Maps’ was incredibly useful for plotting out the location she needed to teleport them too. “It’ll take me about twenty minutes to get everything ready. Oh… look at that, there’s a river nearby.”

Dash nodded at that, then smiled. “Good, ‘cause Twilight?”

Twilight looked up at that. “What?”

“You stink,” Dash said with a chuckle, only to get a pillow magically thrown in her face for her comment.

***

When the girls got back to their room, Rainbow with her arm around Twi’s midsection, Twi found she couldn’t stay mad. Rainbow had bragged to everyone in the restroom about her ‘bruises’ AKA bite marks, and yet, after everything they had been through, Twi found herself simply not caring. She knew, logically, she should have been embarrassed, but she wasn’t. And in that, there was something strangely freeing about it.

She wasn’t worried in the slightest of what other’s would say, Twi only cared what Rainbow thought, and her feelings on it were obvious.

Of course when the restroom clapped and cheered, the girl realized that she had little to worry about. That alone was strange. Women—especially other women—were normally so judgmental to one another. More often than not, Twi would walk into the restroom and overhear hurtful gossip between two girls at the sinks about a third girl that wasn’t there.

This last week, that had become almost non-existent. She didn’t know if it was just because she was now the target, or if they had stopped.

Is it because of the nudity?

The question vexed her, but she was given no time to consider it further as Rainbow suddenly grasped her by the chin and kissed her on the lips.

“What was that for?” Twi asked.

“Just a way of saying thanks.”

“If you always thank me like that, I’ll consider biting you more often.” Twi grinned.

“No problem with that, egghead.”

Twi lay her head against Rainbow’s arm, grasping it with her hands as the two walked back to their room. “I love you, Rainbow.”

Rainbow kissed the top of Twi’s head. “I love you too, Twi.”

As they approached the door, Twi reached out to grasp the doorknob. “I think that’ll be the weirdest part, going back to not being called Twi.”

Rainbow cocked her head, confused. “What do you mean? I’ll always call you Twi.”

“And you’ll always be my Rainbow.”

Rainbow grinned at that, but then looked confused as Twi didn’t open the door. “What’s—”

“You know the story of Noah’s flood?”

“Big boat, two of each animal of opposite sex in existence that didn’t fuck or eat each other, and then the world was repopulated through one family’s incest sex afterwards?” Rainbow asked with a deadpan expression.

Twi shook her head. “The point I was getting at was, that’s kind of where the legend of rainbows came from.”

“When the guy who killed the world promised he’d never do it again?”

“Exactly.”

“So they’re a promise the world won’t end?”

“They’re a promise that there will be a new day.”

“You believe that?” Rainbow asked.

“The world flooding? No, but I think I do believe in the promise of a rainbow.”

Twi let Rainbow go, allowing Rainbow to place her free hand on her shoulder. With a smile, Rainbow leaned down and kissed Twi gingerly on the lips. They held the kiss—Rainbow bent down, Twi holding her head up, eyes closed—simply enjoying the tender moment Rainbow had done her best to try and ruin. When they broke apart, Rainbow smiled before saying: “I don’t know about God’s promises, but you can always count on mine.”

“And that’s the promise of a rainbow, at least to me,” Twi replied before opening the door.

“Welcome back,” Twilight said with a smile as she and Dash sat at the foot of the bed, a bag strung around the pegasus in a lackadaisical manner. “I hope you don’t mind if we borrow one of your backpacks, we might have to sleep outside tonight.”

“Wait, what?” Rainbow asked.

“We have a new destination to go look at,” Twilight replied, confused. “Remember? Like we said last night.”

“We said we’d talk about it today,” Rainbow said.

Twi sighed as she closed the door behind them. “Rainbow, there’s nothing to talk about.”

“No, we… I…” Rainbow looked at her, confused.

“We can’t go with them this time,” Twi stated.

“Yeah we can!”

“Rainbow…” Twi brought up a finger to the girl’s lips, a clear indication she should be quiet now. She went to rebel, but stopped when she saw the look of hurt in Twi’s eyes. “How are you going to this school?”

“What do you mean?”

“You’re here on a scholarship,” Twi stated, “a soccer scholarship.”

“Yeah, and?”

“That means you can’t miss games.”

“Yes I can!”

“Rainbow, if you miss one game unexcused you’re on probation. Two, and then you lose your scholarship.”

Rainbow growled and stomped her feet, seriously in a rage before simply stopping. Only Twi and Twilight noticed the tear in her eye before she stormed to her bed, going silent.

“What the hay is her problem?” Dash asked bewildered.

“She doesn’t want you two to go,” Twi said sadly.

On reflex alone, Twilight wrapped a wing around the pegasus. Almost as if she were saying the same thing. Twi sighed and walked over to the girl, she sat on the bed and wrapped an arm around Rainbow’s back. Lightly rubbing it up and down, she sought to help in any way she could.

Rainbow lay her head against Twi’s shoulder and closed her eyes.

“We… we should get going,” Twilight said. “It’ll take me a day to recover from this and the longer we drag it out—”

“You’ll come back though, right?” Rainbow asked without looking up.

“Of course,” Twilight replied. “Even if we do find something, I’ll make sure we come back, even if it’s just to… just to say goodbye.”

“If you never find anything… Will you just stay here with me and Twi?”

“Rainbow… I…” Twilight started, just to be cut off by Dash.

“Look, we’re gonna miss you two just as much, but this isn’t our world. As much as it feels like home, we just don’t belong here.”

“When did you start acting so mature?” Rainbow raised an eyebrow.

“You know the answer already,” Dash smirked back.

“Where are you going anyway?” Twi asked.

“Stonehenge?” Twilight said. “I think that’s what it’s called anyway. Dash picked it.”

“I’ve always wanted to visit,” Twi said with a small smile.

“Maybe you girls can come next time?” Dash asked.

“Maybe, depends…” Twi replied.

“Okay then, we’ll be back tomorrow,” Twilight said with a frown. She really didn’t want to go without them either, even though she knew they had to. However, that frown became a smile when she looked down and saw the Smarty Pants doll: their way back. Using her magic, she levitated it up to the two girls. Twi caught it, confused. “Hold on to that, it’s how we’ll get back here.”

Twilight smiled as she saw Rainbow take it from Twi and hold it against her chest. “Ready Dash?”

“Ready,” the pegasus replied as she tightened the awkward fitting straps around her shoulder blades and readied her wings, knowing she would need them soon.

As Twilight powered up her horn, she looked back one more time to the two girls. Rainbow raised her head and mouthed her next two words.

Good luck.

Twi closed her eyes right before the magic energy teleported the pair of ponies over three-thousand miles away. She had been amazed at how Dash had taken it, that is until she saw a tear fall from the pegasus’s face right before they teleported away.

When they both blinked their vision back after the flash of purple, the girls were left in the room, alone. Rainbow raised her head from Twi’s shoulders and rubbed her fingers through her eyes to get a rogue speck of dirt out of them.

Or that’s the lie she would have went with had someone called her out on it.

Twi looked at the doll in Rainbow's hands. It had always been a point of contention between the two, something Rainbow would tease her about whenever it was brought out. Right now, she suspected that the entire football team couldn’t pry that doll from Rainbow’s grip.

“You going to be okay?” Twi asked.

“Yeah, just… need a moment.”

“Rainbow, they promised to visit us.“

“No. Twilight said that she’ll try to find a way so they can visit us. That doesn’t mean that they actually can.” Rainbow snorted with bitterness in her voice.

“Well… yeah… But they’ll be back tomorrow, one way or another.”

“I know… But… why do I feel like…”

“Like when Tank died?” Twi asked.

Rainbow held the doll even tighter. “I know they probably won't find anything. Our world doesn’t have magic, but…”

“Rainbow. If they find something and never come back… Do you think that you’ll be able to move past it? We can’t change their mind; it’s their world, where they came from after all. We can’t replace all their friends, family and those they love,” Twi said, gently running her fingers through some strands of Rainbow’s hair.

Rainbow hated how she felt, but when Twi’s hand passed through her hair, touching the side of her face, she couldn’t help but smile. She reached her hand up and took Twi’s. “Promise me.”

“What?” Twi asked as she saw Rainbow turn her head to look at her.

The girl ran her thumb over the back of Twi’s hand and spoke her next words, “That this won’t leave?”

Twi looked down at her hand, and then at Rainbow’s face. “Rainbow, I’ll always be by your side.”

“Always?”

“Rainbow, I love you with all my heart. No matter what you do, say, or think, I’m yours. And that’s forever.” Twi smiled lovingly.

At those words, Rainbow laid back down in bed, never letting go of Twi’s hand. The girl smiled back and laid down next to her, She let Rainbow hold her left hand and lay her head on Rainbow’s right shoulder. She placed her right hand on Rainbow’s stomach, hugging her tightly.

“You’ll always be mine, Rainbow.”

“Always and forever,” Rainbow replied back as she turned her head so they could look each other in the eye.

Twi stared into those magenta eyes, those deep pools of purplish-red that she could simply drown herself in. She reflected that this was the truth of Rainbow, the side she hid from the world. The other side—the brash, arrogant, reckless daredevil—that was nothing more than a mask. This, this right here, this was her exposed, physically, and emotionally. This was Rainbow opened up and vulnerable.

She knew it was only for her.

It was that last part that simply melted Twi’s heart. It was so rare to see, but when she saw it, it reminded her about everything that truly mattered, everything she’d willingly give her life for.

It was easy for someone to assume that Rainbow was the strong one, Twi’s rock to lean on; and while that last bit was true, she was only strong because she had someone there, because she had Twi there. Otherwise, she’d be a boat in a storm, doing her best to hold her own but ultimately at the mercy of the tides.

As they stared into each other’s eyes for longer than either of them cared to count, Twi noticed something out of the corner of her eye that she wished she hadn’t. But once it was seen, she could not unsee it.

“Rainbow?”

“Yes, Twi?”

“I gotta go to work.”

It was then Rainbow did something that surprised both of them. She laughed. It started off as nothing more than a chuckle, one that grew into a giggle, and then all out laughter. She lay her head back against the bed and let go of Twi’s hand to run her fingers through her hair. “That’s funny.”

“I can try and—”

“No, go ahead,” Rainbow replied, then she looked over at her. “I’m serious, go to work.”

Twi only raised an eyebrow. “Really?”

“Sure, egghead. Go ahead.”

“Rainbow, you’re not thinking about a plan to keep them here, are you? It’s their life.”

“I’m not confirming or denying this.” The tall girl grinned.

Twi stood up; that wasn’t the answer she wanted. In fact, in Rainbow speech, that was basically her saying she was. However, she wouldn’t press it; the clock was ticking down behind the girl’s head, telling Twi that she only had ten minutes to get dressed and get to the library. “I’m trusting you on this.”

Rainbow placed her hands behind her head so she could watch Twi get dressed. There was always something about watching her undress or dress that Rainbow just loved to see. Granted, she always preferred undressing, but one could not come without the other.

“You coming to my game?” Rainbow asked.

“Wouldn’t dream of missing it,” Twi said with a smile.

“Your usual spot?” Rainbow asked.

“Always.”

Rainbow smiled at that as Twi reached into her locker and pulled out a floor-length lavender dress. The entire fabric of which was made from silk just like the rest of the clothes Rarity had sent over. This one wasn’t backless, but the front had a huge v-line cut that started almost at her bellybutton and cupped her breasts tightly.

Rainbow whistled. “You really do look sexy in all of those clothes.”

“Thanks,” Twi said with a blush as she fit the strap over her right shoulder and then her left. After a small adjustment to her tits, she checked herself out in the mirror and whistled. “Maybe I should try out for a beauty pageant.”

“I’d vote for you.”

“You think Rarity would let me model with you?”

Rainbow paused at that. “Wait… you want to go too?”

Twi chuckled a bit as she grabbed her stuff. “Did you really think I’d want to spend the summer without you?”

“I just… I…” Rainbow paused. Truly she hadn’t thought of that. Rainbow just knew it would suck so she purposely tried not to think of it.

Twi smiled as she walked out of the door. “Rainbow, I don’t want to spend a day without you by my side, why would you think I’d want to spend a summer without you? I love you, you big dork.”

Rainbow chuckled and smiled at her. “I love you too, egghead.”

“And don’t you forget it,” Twi stated as she blew her a kiss while closing the door.

Rainbow caught it in a hand while saying, “Never.”

When the door was shut, Rainbow opened her palm and stared at it. How is it, something that doesn’t exist—that’s not really there—carries so much value to me? She gave up trying to figure it out and simply pressed her hand to her chest, as if to put the imaginary kiss she had caught right next to her heart; to keep it safe for all time.

The girl rolled over and tried to get back to sleep; it was her usual routine on the days Twi had to get up before her. Wake up with her, feel her up, try and get her in the mood so they could fuck instead; and when that didn’t work and Twi had to work, rollover, masturbate, and go back to sleep was the usual norm for her.

Today, she wasn’t in the mood for any of those things. There was zero desire to get herself off, sleep… that was a pipe dream, and worse, the room that had once seemed so small to her, was now rather… big. Almost oppressively so.

After an hour of trying, Rainbow rolled over on her back and stared up at the ceiling.

“Fuck me…”

And for the first time in a while, she didn’t mean it literally.

***

Twi found her day at the library to be rather… strange. Three times she caught herself putting books back in the wrong spot, misreading catalog numbers, or simply staring off into the void. Her thoughts were plagued by Rainbow and how depressed she seemed.

I wonder if there is any way I can cheer her up?

Twi had a funny feeling that the answer to that question was a very definitive: No. Only time would help Rainbow, time and a shoulder to cry on.

As she shelved another book up on the third floor, she was very happy to be able to give her the second.

“Damn, Twilight. You be lookin’ fine!” A voice called out from behind her.

Twilight dropped the book she had been about to shelve next. “Oh, hey, Thunderlane, what are you doing here?”

Thunderlane walked closer. The Wonderbolts’ lineman was six foot one, two hundred and thirty-five pounds of stacked muscle under a slight beer gut, brown eyes, and light blue-white mohawk hair. He had a smile on his face as his eyes lingered on Twi’s dress—certain areas of Twi’s dress. “Just came to get a book, I can’t seem to find it though, so I was wondering if a certain, sexy-librarian would be willing to help me.”

“A sexy librarian that has a girlfriend who would call dibs on your special parts if she was here,” Twi deadpanned.

“Call me guilty. It’s just not every day a librarian looks sexy like you,” he continued.

“Thunderlane…”

“How about we find an empty room together, and you teach me all about… books.”

Now Twi seriously started to worry. Usually, every boy would just stand back after she’d threaten them with Rainbow, but Thunderlane really seemed to miss that part.

“Thunderlane, I’m not interested in boys and especially not in you. I’ve got Rainbow and that’s enough.”

“Seriously? Rainbow is, at minimum, half a boy, so why don’t you upgrade to a full one?”

Just as Twi started to get angry, Thunderlane yelped.

“What was that?” a voice asked as Twi breathed out. Vinyl.

“Vinyl, put that thing away!” Thunderlane replied while his eyes nearly bugged out.

“Yeah… No. You know that Twi belongs to Rainbow, so fuck off before I take this personally,” Vinyl growled.

Twi watched with wide eyes and Vinyl pressed the sharpened end of a switchblade into Thunderlane’s neck. She had no idea how it wasn’t cutting into his skin, but figured that only Vinyl’s skill with the knife had prevented that little occurrence.

“Vinyl, you wouldn’t really…”

“You bet your ass I would.”

“I’ll fucking rat you out for this,” Thunderlane growled.

Vinyl laughed as she lightly drew the blade across the skin of his neck, it left a red trail where it pressed, but no blood, not yet anyway.

“Thunderlane, I know Vinyl well enough to say she isn’t joking. And if your well-being is worth anything to you, then you’ll go and never talk about it again. Because if Rainbow gets wind of this, you’ll be more than just one ball short after she’s through with you,” Twi said with no empathy for the boy, who was seriously sweating now.

“I’ll just slit your throat; Rainbow will cut your dick off and feed it to you just by hearing a rumor about this. You still going to open your big fucking mouth?” Vinyl whispered the words into his ear, almost as one would a lover.

“N-no.” Thunderlane said.

“You going to try this shit again?” Vinyl asked as she pulled the blade away.

“NO!” he screamed before bolting off, faster than he appeared at the start of this.

Vinyl spun the blade in her hand, flicking it around in movements far faster than Twi could follow before closing her hand on a fully closed switchblade. “You okay?” she asked Twi.

“Y-yeah…” Twi started as she looked down. The whole experience had shaken her a bit.

“I’m almost tempted to tell Rainbow. If the fucker can’t keep it in his pants, maybe he should have to eat a dick himself.”

Twi looked up. “Please don’t, I don’t know what she’d actually do, but I do know it’d be bad for everyone. And it’s not like he actually did anything, had he tried, I’ve have just kneed him in the nuts.”

“Seriously? Because he didn’t actually get to do anything you, don’t want to see his ass pay anyway?” Vinyl asked with a raised eyebrow. “Let me ask, if Rainbow even heard about this, what would she think? What would she do?”

“I can tell you what she did. One year ago a boy tried to grab my ass in the line to the theater. He only touched it for a millisecond and Rainbow broke his nose... in five different places,” Twi replied.

“Sounds like he deserved it.”

“Yeah, but it got her in trouble, if she maimed Thunderlane, they’d… they’d take her away from me.” Tears started to fall down the girl’s face at just the thought of that. “I… I can’t lose her.”

Vinyl wrapped Twi up in her arms and cooed quietly as she let the girl cry out into her shoulders. “Fine, I won’t tell her everything about what happened, how’s that?”

“What will you tell her?” Twi asked, concerned.

“Just that Thunderlane was pushing his luck with a girl, and I stopped it. I’ll let the football team know he needs his ass kicked too. They’re pretty good about policing their own; they’ll set him straight. If he want’s to stay on the team, not be an outcast, and if he likes his dick between his legs, he’ll take the beatings he deserves.”

“You know Rainbow won’t let it slide at just that, not until you tell her who he tried his luck with,” Twi deadpanned.

“I know, but I can still call in a favor from a certain someone,” Vinyl smiled as she remembered a rather fun night with that very girl just a few days ago.

“What favor?”

“Now that’d be telling,” Vinyl said.

Twi raised a eyebrow, but quickly decided that, given Vinyl’s reputation, she was probably better off not knowing.

Vinyl went to hand the blade to Twi. “You want to keep this?”

Twi looked at it and shook her head no. “Sorry, it’s not legal to carry a weapon like that on campus.”

“Ehh,” Vinyl said as she stuck it back in her pocket. “You do know that ‘that’ was not your fault though, right?”

Twi shook her head. “I know.”

“If he can’t keep it in his pants, that’s on him. Not you. Wear what you want to wear, he always has the option of not looking.”

“I have a feeling that you would castrate any boy that even looks at Octavia,” Twi chuckled.

“You bet your ass on that.” Vinyl giggled and made a little show pulling out her blade again and playing with it before putting it back in her pocket. “Stay safe, egghead!”

“Thanks, Vinyl. I owe you one.”

Vinyl cocked her head before raising her red sunglasses. “Fuck no, I’m still in your debt after you two… well, I’m sure you know the rest.” At that she walked off, raising a hand in goodbye.

Twi blushed. She knew the rest all too well. Somedays she wondered if Octavia would be able to talk in the morning with how high pitched her screams would get. I wonder if Rainbow would be up for challenging them one day to see which room can scream the loudest?

She paused, wondering where that thought had come from, and wondering why the idea excited her so.

***

Rainbow tried to take a quick nap since her game was in a few hours, but she couldn’t. Her thoughts always wandered back to Twi and the two ponies. Her main question was if she would ever see them again once they returned from their trip.

If they found what they’re looking for, we may never see them again, she thought. No, we will never see them again. She was sure about that, and it hurt more than she wanted to reveal.

“Oh, buck it,” Rainbow growled and got up to make her way to the restroom. A quick splash of water to her face and she’d be good as new.

Rainbow hoped anyway.

She made it to the bathroom without an issue. While she had passed several sets of nude girls, either in the hallway or in the bathroom itself, none of them so much as gave her a second look. For all of them, it was just another day. She walked up to the sink and turned it on. With her hands, she cupped the water and splashed it into her face several times, even going as far as to rub her eyes clear of last night’s sleep.

“Good morning, Rainbow,” a voice stated from behind her.

Rainbow opened one eye and looked into the mirror to see Octavia pass by. “Hey, how’s it going?”

“Fine, although I must admit to being surprised last night.”

“Why’s that?” Rainbow asked as she turned around to watch the nude girl walk over to a sink herself.

“Well, you and Twilight have been rather… busy this last week. And last night we didn’t hear… anything.”

“You and Vi were just as busy.” Rainbow chuckled. “We were just tired after a long day.”

They both grinned at that, Octavia blushing and Rainbow more proud than anything else. “Speaking of Vinyl, where is your worse-half anyway?”

“Vinyl? She had to run to the library. I told her I needed a book on classical musical literature, and rather than have me get dressed, she went to get it herself.”

“Heh, knowing her, you won’t wear clothes for the rest of your life if she can prevent it.” Rainbow started laughing.

Octavia’s blush grew even more pronounced. “We’d definitely sell out concerts, wouldn’t we?”

“You can bet your classic-loving ass on that,” Rainbow said, grinning. “And you can also bet that Twi and I would be in the first row, bare-ass-nude, and cheering you on.”

The girl laughed at that. She knew it was impossible, but she was starting to get excited just thinking of it. “Well, I don’t know about concerts, but what if you two show up for our next practice? It might be rather… unorthodox.”

“Gazuntite?”

“A clothing-optional affair,” Octavia said with a smile.

“Oh, really? Count us in,” Rainbow said with a grin as she left the bathroom. “And count us in for the additional fun, too! See ya later, Octy!” she added laughing, while the cellist quickly threw water in her face to cease the furious blush.

Additional fun… does she mean? Octavia went to throw some water on her own face, but regardless of how much she used, the blush would not go away. Well, we did already have that night with Jessica...

Down the hall, Rainbow thought, Maybe I should ask Twi if she would agree to have some fun with them. A foursome with our best friends? Rainbow thought, giggling before stopping. Naaah, maybe not. Or… Rainbow shook her head. That was a thought for some other time.

“Hey, rookie!” A voice from the other end of the hall called out.

Rainbow turned around on a dime. “Captain?” she asked Spitfire who was glaring at her from down the hall.

“We’re getting together for a strategy session for tonight’s game in an hour. Why aren’t you dressed yet?”

“An hour? Why the fuck am I just hearing about it now?”

“Don’t take that tone with me, greeny. I sent the entire team a group text message about it yesterday.”

“Hey, you still owe me, so stop bitching, I’ll get dressed. Besides, my phone was broken and I had to get a new one. Tell me in person next time,” Rainbow growled.

“That debt was paid, I wrote off the ten and any else you might earn for the next few days. Or should I bring back those ten I wrote off?”

Rainbow grumbled at that. “Fine.”

“Rookie, don’t make me…”

“Bite me,” Rainbow replied before turning and walking to her room.

“Based on those bite marks on your ass, Twi already beat me to it. Now get dressed and move your ass. If you’re late, I’ll do more than just make your lazy fat ass run ten rounds,” Spitfire called after her.

“I’m going, I’m going,” Rainbow said. She’d pushed her luck these last few days. But just to get under Spitfire’s skin, not to actually get into trouble. Of course, even she knew that once her two ‘free-weeks’ were over, she’d have to suddenly grow wings and a halo when she was around Spitfire.

Still, it was fun to tease her while she could.

Rainbow’s smile disappeared when she walked into the room. It was… it was empty. She could still smell them, all three of them; she could almost hear her other self in the room, saying and doing stupid things that would no doubt get under everyone’s skin. She could almost see the little studious alicorn with her nose buried in the laptop, or with it buried in Dash’s snatch.

Rainbow closed her eyes and opened them. In the time it took for her to blink, they were gone. Twilight the studious alicorn pony princess, Dash the brash and reckless pegasus Wonderbolt cadet, and even Twi.

The last one almost caused her to break down into tears. She could still feel Twi’s hand against her own, almost like she was still holding it. And yet… and yet she wasn’t here, she was at the library, working.

She wasn’t gone, but she was… gone.

When her memories of Sunday came back, the girl fell to the floor with her back pressed against the closed door and started weeping.

Twilight had been right. The alicorn—in heat—had seen her actions for what they were. Saw her bullshit excuse of her not wanting to hurt Twi anymore by leaving as nothing but Rainbow running away from the only thing that really fucking mattered in her life. All so she wouldn’t have to take responsibility for hurting Twi anymore, so she couldn’t hurt her anymore, so she wouldn’t hurt her anymore.

“I’m so sorry.”

The pain, the horror of what she had almost done came back to her ten-fold and she wept. There was no one around to see her, no one to notice or call her out on it, so she didn’t try to hold back. She simply held her knees to her chest and let it out. She let it all out.

None of that now, where’s my brave Rainbow?

The voice came from inside her head. Rainbow could hear it, she could hear Twi’s voice talking to her. She could almost feel the girl’s soft hand placed on her shoulders in a warm gesture of kindness.

In a pantomime of real life, she placed her hand on top of Twi’s. “You’re right Twi, you’re always right.”

And don’t you forget it, now get up, you’ve got a game to get to today.

“Yeah… will do.” Rainbow wiped the tears from her eyes and stood up. The room was still empty. There were no little ponies running around, Twi was not here, and yet she felt better. The girl walked over to her locker and pulled out a fresh Wonderbolt soccer uniform for her to wear. She took notice of how easy it was to find with her locker clean, and that it was her last clean one.

“Need to do laundry tonight. Don’t let me forget, Twi,” she said to herself.

Slipping her shirt over her head, her shorts up her legs, and grabbing socks and shoes, Rainbow left the room. Before she closed and locked the door, she looked back only once. In her mind’s eye, she saw the little purple princess grinning back, wishing her a good day. She saw the pegasus huffing a little, thinking it was all overblown, and she smiled back.

Maybe I’m going crazy, she thought with a smile. But, to me, they’re my family. All of them.

Rainbow closed the door and locked it. As she left the dorms, she had the oddest expression on her face: She was smiling.

The field was on the other side of the campus, but Rainbow kept her pace brisk, enjoying the sights, the view, and the wind as it blew over her skin just enough to cause little goosebumps on her arms and legs.

She walked the path past the library and briefly considered stopping in to check on Twi; to simply surprise her with a quick hug and a kiss on the cheek. That distraction almost caused her to walk right into Thunderlane, who was currently trying to put as much distance between himself and the library as he could.

“Rainbow‽” He almost jumped out of his skin at the sight of the girl.

“Hey, Thunderlane, what’s up?”

“Did you see Vinyl by any chance?” he asked, seemingly nervous.

“No, sorry. I think she went to the library though.”

That seemed to make Thunderlane even more nervous. Rainbow had to cover a laugh as she saw him quickly cover his crotch. “Oh, well. You’ll want to avoid her, she’s in a bad mood,” he quickly stammered before rushing off, looking back every second as if Rainbow would chase him down any minute.

He didn’t… he didn’t fuck with Octy, did he? Naa… he wouldn’t be that stupid. Vinyl'd cut a bitch.

Rainbow made a mental note to find out what happened , specifically from Vinyl; but, for now, she continued on to the field. Her thoughts of checking up on Twi were quickly forgotten after that unique experience.

The girl waved at a few passersby and even smiled as Minuette walked by, hand and hand with Roseluck. She jumped when they passed and Minuette slapped her ass. “Hey! You owe me by the way!” Rainbow chuckled.

“What? I was just returning your property,” Minuette said with a seductress's smile.

“Yeah, I don’t like others playing with my toys, so yes, you owe me.”

“Mhmm, look forward to paying you back then,” Minuette said, grinning. Roseluck was ready to faint.

Rainbow smiled and winked as she waved goodbye to the pair. That was one debt she had every intention of collecting.

The rest of the walk to the field proved to be rather uneventful. She arrived later than anyone would have liked, but still technically on time. Only to be met with scornful gazes by Misty, Surprise, and even Fleetfoot.

Rainbow blew them a raspberry as she took a knee to listen to Spitfire's briefing.

It got boring, quickly. As with every time before the game, Spitfire did the research, learned what plays the other team liked to use, and figured out all the logistics of the best ways to counter them.

She’d go through and place each of her team members, using their natural strengths to counter the opposing team’s weaknesses. It made no difference to Rainbow one way or the other, her position never seemed to change: center forward, just like always. Her task: get the ball and score as many goals as she possibly could before the game ended.

Why they made her even come to these things, she’d never know. Still, she was here, technically on time, so they couldn’t say shit.

“Which brings us to Rainbow Dash. Someone please tap her on the shoulder so she knows we're talking to her now,” Spitfire said.

It was Fleetfoot that got the girl’s attention. “Huh, what?” Rainbow asked as she realized everyone was looking at her.

“Rainbow, for this game, I’m swapping you and Misty. You’re in the withdrawn striker position.”

“What? Bullshit, why?”

“Because they’ve prepared their defense for you and you alone. I watched their last game, they’re expecting you, Rainbow.”

“They wouldn’t be the first team to prepare just for me and you know that. You’ve never changed my position before, so why now? Are you just trying to get under my skin for what happened?” Rainbow growled.

“Rookie, watch what you say.”

“No, you listen to me. I can’t do anything about your actions, but if you give me shit for it now, we’re done here. I’ve got better things I could be doing today rather than playing second chair in your song,” Rainbow said.

Spitfire simply glared at her while the others waited what would happen. “Alright. The rookie keeps her usual position, but it’s her fault if we lose.”

Rainbow grinned, knowing that it didn’t matter what bullshit defense they had developed, she’d show them up easy enough. With that same smile she got up with the rest of them and left when the briefing was over.

As it would turn out, it did matter. It mattered a whole hell of a lot.

The game began much the same way as all of the rest. They had one final debrief in the locker room before stepping out to take the field. Spitfire as goalie, Rainbow center front, Misty withdrawn striker, and Fleetfoot and Surprise as wide midfielders. The defensive players fell in line right behind them and between Spitfire.

Rainbow smirked as she looked over to the usual spot that Twi was sitting in. It had been the first time she saw her that day when she left for work. The girl looked like an angel to her. Something that beautiful dress only seemed to enhance in all the right ways.

Rainbow called heads on the coin flip, only for it to come up tails. A bad start, but nothing she couldn’t recover from. The other team’s center fielder kicked the ball to her teammate and the game began in earnest.

She kicked it back, right to Rainbow’s opposite. The girl smiled and sprinted forward, putting on a burst of speed the other team was simply not prepared for. Rainbow swept the ball out from her feet and pressed her advantage. Only to almost immediately be met by the other team’s center backs and sweeper.

She tried to fake left, almost tripping when the right centerback had been expecting that. She gave her teammate just enough of an opening for the left centerback to steal the ball and kick it downrange to her left winger.

Rainbow frowned as she was so easily countered. Her expression showing just how pissed she was at that. By themselves, her eyes drifted over to Twi, only to see a concerned expression on the girl’s face.

That look did nothing to help Rainbow’s mood. “Shake it off, Rainbow. It’s just one ball. Look, they didn’t even score,” Misty said as the pair moved into position.

She had been right; Spitfire caught their attempt and was even now drop-kicked the ball back to her left winger.

Rainbow shook her head and tried to get her mind back in the game.

You call yourself a Rainbow Dash? Please, a mouse could do better than that! Dash’s voice in her head did nothing to help her focus.

The first half of the game went largely the same way. Every time Rainbow would get the ball, every time she was in the perfect position to score, there would be a two or three to one defensive formation waiting for her. She tried every feint, every trick she knew in order to get past, nothing worked. They had prepared for everything she had. In the end, after the fourth such shutdown, the Wonderbolts only had one point on the board due to her passing the ball to Fleetfoot and Fleetfoot taking the goal.

When halftime finally came, it was two to one against them. Spitfire was one of the best goalies Rainbow had ever seen, but even she couldn’t block everything.

Rainbow huffed as she made her way to the locker room. She was mad at herself, her team was mad at her, or at least Rainbow thought they were, but the real kicker—two minutes before the halftime buzzer blew, Twi wasn’t in her spot.

Twi’s disappointed in me too.

Somehow, she’d have preferred it if Twi was mad instead. Nothing hurt worse than when someone you loved was disappointed in you.

“What is wrong with you today?”

Rainbow stopped dead in her tracks to see Twi with a worried expression standing in the hallway to the locker room. She hesitated only for a second before pulling the smaller girl into her arm, hugging and kissing her for all her might.

“Rainbow, what’s wrong? I heard Spitfire saying something about you being a bonehead and pushing your pride in front of the team again,” Twi whispered as they broke.

“I fucked up big. Promised the team something I couldn’t keep and now we’re losing,” Rainbow replied.

Twi wrapped her arms around Rainbow’s back and pulled her in close. The girl smelled of sweat and BO, just like she was used to. Rainbow couldn’t help herself, she squeezed Twi back, harder than she meant to.

“This isn’t about soccer, is it?” Twi asked.

“... No.”

“Rainbow… I miss them too. But, even if tomorrow is the last time I’ll ever see them, I can move on.”

“How?”

Twi pulled back so she could look Rainbow in the eye. “Because, I still have you.”

Rainbow chuckled a little at that before she placed a hand on Twi’s chin and went in for a kiss. She simply pressed her lips to Twi’s, embracing each other.

When they broke, she smiled. “And you always will.”

“Now, last time I checked my girlfriend was a winner. Are you going to prove me wrong?”

“Never.”

“Promise?” Twi asked.

“Pinkie promise. And no one breaks a pinkie promise,” Rainbow said with a grin.

“Then get back out there and win, for me.”

Rainbow smiled as she watched Twi walk back out to retake her spot. The tall girl took one long breath before she knew what she needed to do. Turning around, she went into the locker room to see that Spitfire and the team were already in the middle of a discussion about the second half.

The team captain paused as she saw Rainbow walk in. “Well, rookie?”

“I think… you were right, captain. Me and Misty should switch spots.”

“Glad you could see it my way. Alright, for the second half…”

Rainbow grinned as her mind started to play through Spitfire’s plan. She laughed at how simplistic it was; but with the way the opposing team had played the first, it’d work. It’d work like a champ. And for once, she didn’t care about not being the star, after all, she had promised Twi they’d win, and she wasn’t about to break any promise made to the girl she loved.

Rainbow’s grin increased even more when they retook the field and she saw the look of confusion on the other team’s faces. As her team lost the initial coin flip, they got to start the second half with the ball. Misty kicked it to Rainbow who proceed to immediately run it straight froward. She dodged the other team’s center and was then immediately pressed upon by the same three on one tactic that had worked so well in the first.

She grinned and kicked it straight back, right into the waiting feet of Misty Fly. The girl smiled and kicked it over to Surprise who had a clear shot to the goal now.

In the first twenty seconds of the second half, the Wonderbolts scored their second point of the game, tying it up.

Rainbow grinned as she spoke to one of her opponents. “Uh oh, looks like that trick won’t work anymore.”

The other girl grunted her displeasure and the game continued.

The opposing team adapted quick enough to the Wonderbolt’s new strategy; however, their obvious advantage was gone. Rainbow found it strange playing second fiddle to Misty Fly, but she quickly grew into the role. She could almost hear Twi’s lecture now, The team wins and loses, not the player. Hell, it was the same thing she had told Twilight last week.

In the final two minutes, the score was tied three to three. Misty ran up beside Rainbow and clasped her on the shoulder as Spitfire caught another goal. “Way to recover, Rainbow. But let’s say we remind them why they were so afraid of you to begin with.”

Rainbow cocked an eyebrow. “You sure?”

“Fuck yeah,” Misty replied, smiling.

Rainbow grinned back as the ball made its way back up field and was kicked to an open Fleetfoot.

Fleetfoot made it five yards before her opposite number ran up to counter her. The girl kicked it across field to Surprise, who recovered nicely and started trudging up as far as she could. Rainbow gave all the tell-tale signs of supporting Misty as the two ran to the edge of their opponent’s goal box. When the defenders took their eyes off her for just a second, she bolted to the edge, giving herself an open goal.

Fleetfoot saw it, and in the span of a second, kicked the ball over to Rainbow who power-kicked it into the goal. Scoring the game-winning point right as the whistle blew.

“Fuck yes!” Rainbow shouted in joy. Only for Fleetfoot, Surprise, and Misty to run over to her and pick her up.

“Go Rainbow!” They all shouted as they carried her in the air for a few moments before putting her down.

She could see the disappointment in the other team, the joy on her teammate's faces, and the pure adulation she felt at her team having won. And more importantly, at keeping her promise to Twi.

However, when she looked over at the girl’s spot, she wasn’t there.

Rainbow got down and tried forcing her way through a cheering crowd of teammates and fans, looking for where the girl walked off to, and hoping that she didn’t miss that last goal. That she didn’t miss her keeping her promise.

Almost as if Moses was parting the red sea, the crowd just seemed to open up, only to reveal a short girl with dark-blue, pink, and purple hair, clothed in a dress that would be right at home on any catwalk around the world. She was smiling at Rainbow.

Rainbow ran up and wrapped Twi in a huge hug. She spun her around twice and brought her in for a long-deep kiss.

When she put Twi down, the girl had a smile on her face almost as big as Rainbow’s. “You won Rainbow.”

“Yeah, we did. But that’s not why I’m smiling.”

“Oh, why’s that?” Twi asked with a blush.

“Because, more important than winning, I kept my promise to you.”

Twi kissed her again. “I never doubted you would.”

“And you never should,” Rainbow said as she grasped Twi by the hand and they started walking back to the dorm room.

“Hey, rookie, where you going?” Spitfire called out, “The party’s this way!”

“Sorry, I’ve got something more important to do!” Rainbow replied.

Spitfire smiled as she watched the two leave. Thanks Twi, and you too, Twilight. We couldn’t have done it without you.

***

Rainbow ran back to the room as quickly as she could. She had to leave Twi for as long as it took her to take a quick shower, but the girl had been insistent on it. She said she wanted Rainbow clean before they got to the real fun stuff. So, with much reluctance, Rainbow consented and ran to the bathroom.

It was a juggling act. She wanted to be clean, but she also wanted to hurry the hell up. After she figured that just enough time had passed to get clean, she quickly dried off with the towel Twi had made sure she didn’t forget this time and ran back to her room. The hallway was largely empty as most of the girls went to the after party.

Her jaw dropped when she walked back into the room. Twi lay on the bed, her head resting on the pillows, and her knees bent ever so slightly. The girl was dressed in the silk lingerie that Rarity had made for her. Her ample bosom almost poured into the lavender and purple shaded colors, the small embroidery of Rainbow’s tattoo on the left cup. Almost as if it were saying ‘this is yours, Rainbow’.

Her silken bikini cut panties hid nothing and everything all at once. Rainbow could clearly make out the girl’s slit through the fabric of the cloth, and yet, that only made her want it more.

“There’s my winner,” Twi stated with a smile.

Rainbow grinned. “Are you my prize?”

“I’m yours, Rainbow. Not a prize. I just figured I could give you something nice.”

Rainbow practically leapt into bed, causing Twi to laugh when she started to pepper the girl with kisses. Her hands running up and down Twi’s bare skin, and yet… they paused as soon as they felt the fabric of the bra she was wearing.

Twi stopped laughing when Rainbow’s hands stopped moving. “Rainbow? What’s wrong?”

Rainbow closed her eyes and smiled. As her head lowered, her freshly-washed hair fell in Twi’s face. “I… I can’t believe I’m about to say this, but…”

“But what?” Twi asked as she brushed Rainbow’s hair back to look her in the face. “Anything you want, Rainbow.”

“For tonight… can… can I just hold you?”

Twi’s jaw nearly dropped before she caught herself. “No sex? Really?”

“Really.”

“Is something wrong?” Twi asked, worried.

“No… I just… I…”

Twi’s heart felt like it stopped in her chest as she saw a small amount of what her brother might call ‘liquid pride’ build up in Rainbow’s eyes. She raised the girl’s head and looked her in the eye once more. “Sure, anything you want.”

Rainbow pressed her face up against Twi’s palm and cooed softly at the touch. She rolled off the girl and positioned herself slightly better so she might be more comfortable when she fell asleep. Twi smiled as she crawled up the bed and hit the timer for the lights. She then moved down to Rainbow who opened her arms in an invitation for the girl to take her spot. Twi swooned as she pressed herself to Rainbow’s nude body. Rainbow wrapped Twi up in an arm and used the other to cover them both with the blanket before it came to a rest on the girl’s back.

Twi rested her head on Rainbow’s chest, enjoying the soft rhythmic beating of Rainbow’s heart pumping away in her chest. Rainbow began lightly stroking the girl’s hair in a soothing fashion as the two held each other.

The lights went out after five minutes. And still, neither of them said a word to each other. Rainbow felt like her heart wanted to burst open, to just release everything she felt, to try and find the magical words that would let Twi understand half of what she meant to her. Yet, every time she went to speak, the words just seemed… inadequate to the task.

She gave up trying, she simply let her actions speak for themselves as her hands came to rest on the girl’s bare skin. With her hands on the girl’s back and words proving inadequate to the task, Rainbow waited for Twi to give all the tell-tale signs of being asleep.

That moment came soon enough. She felt Twi’s breathing slow into a nice, steady rhythm. Her heart was slowing down, and her body was no longer moving. It was then, when there was no risk of her words being wrong, or inadequate, that Rainbow felt safe enough to spill her heart in a way she was physically unable to the girl when she was awake.

“I wish I knew how to say this when you were awake, but… from the moment you came into my life, Twi, you’ve been my life. Honestly, when I look back, I wonder how I lived without you. My life before I met you feels so hollow to me, so empty. With your help, because of you, I achieved my dreams, I’ve done everything I’ve wanted to do, everything I sought out to do. And now that I have, I realize how little all of it actually means to me. I got everything I wanted, yet, if tomorrow they said I was off the team, that I was going to be kicked out of school and forced to live in box, It wouldn’t matter to me.”

She felt a tear fall down her face.

“It wouldn't matter because none of it means a damn to me anymore. You’re the most important thing in my life, Twilight Sparkle. As long as I have you, the rest is meaningless. You’re my starlight in the night sky and I love you with all my heart.”

More tears started to fall freely from her face, and she found that she just didn’t care.

“I love you too, my Rainbow,” Twi softly mumbled.

Rainbow’s tears stopped for a second as she was in shock, before she relaxed and smiled. “My egghead.”

“My featherbrain,” Twi said back, burying her head deeper into Rainbow’s chest. Rainbow returned the favor as she pressed her head into the top of Twi’s hair.

“You were awake the whole time?”

“I heard everything,” Twi gently whispered.

Rainbow expected to be offended, to be ashamed about spilling her heart like that, but she wasn’t. She was… proud she had. “Then I hope you hear my next words. You are my family, and the other two grew into it as well. I want us to be together more and not just have it end tomorrow,” she smiled before adding in a whisper. “And always remember, you’re the girl that will be my wife.”

Together the two kept holding each other, letting the hours of the night slip away as they fought off sleep for as long as they could. It was as if sleep stole their time away from each other, something neither of them wanted. They both wanted this moment to simply continue on, forevermore.

Sadly, the sandman’s call is indomitable and not even two lovers can resist it forever. They fell asleep just like that. held in each other’s arms.

***

A loud bang woke the two girls from their slumber as the stagnant air rapidly compressed, and just as quickly, expanded when two ponies appeared from nowhere in the middle of the room.

Rainbow and Twi’s head shot up, blinking sleep from their eyes as they saw two very excited ponies appear directly at the edge of their bed.

“What the…” Rainbow started before Twilight hopped excitedly onto the bed.

“We found it! We found it!” She squealed and bounced before Dash jumped up and pulled her back into her wings.

“Heh, sorry for that. Since we found that sword, she’s full of energy and more than excited,” the pegasus explained.

“Sword?” Twi asked sleepily.

“Yeah, it was some kind of sword-like object buried under Stonehenge. It seemed to be very powerful but it was almost as if its power was locked away, waiting for something.”

“Wait… what?” Twi asked, rubbing her eyes as she sat up.

Twilight's eyes went wide as she saw the lingerie the girl was wearing. “Wow, you do look good in that.”

“Flattering, but how about you explain everything?” Twi replied as Dash took her look in as well and started to practically purr.

Before she could, another pop was heard in the room. Twilight, Rainbow, Twi, and Dash all turned to see a magical portal open up at the edge of room. It appeared to all of them to be about the size of a full-length mirror.

“Is this what I think it is?” Twi asked.

“It is…” Twilight replied, hesitating as she saw the look on Rainbow’s face.

“What? It’s not even seven yet! You can’t leave!”

“Rainbow, I’m sorry, but this is our way home,” Twilight said as a tear made it’s way down her muzzle.

Dash looked back to the portal, and then to Twilight. “We… I… Uh…”

Twi put her hand on Rainbow’s shoulder. The taller girl looked back at Twi, her face almost in tears. Twi cocked the same smile Rainbow would right at the girl. Rainbow closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She didn’t want them to go, but she also knew they had to.

“The portal won’t stay open for long, so we don’t have time for long goodbyes,” Twilight said through tears. “I promise you two again, that I will try everything possible to find a way that we can visit you.”

“Pinkie promise?” Rainbow asked with the hint of a smile.

“Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye,” both ponies said.

Rainbow smiled at that before remembering something. She quickly crawled out of bed and went to retrieve several items from their stash of toys. “Dash, quick second.”

“Make it quick,” Twilight replied as Dash ran over to the girl. Rainbow passed her several items in a bag she wanted the pegasus to keep.

“Really?” Dash asked as she stuck them under her wing for safe keeping.

“Yes, oh, and some last minute advice. That mare over there, she’s more important than looking cool, she’s more important than your reputation, your hopes, your dreams, and even your life. Treat her right, keep her safe, and you’ll find that she’s the greatest treasure you could ever hope for.”

Dash looked at Twilight and then back at herself. “Really? I mean not eve—”

“Not even that, whatever it is; trust me on this, trust yourself on this.”

Dash smiled. “Okay, I can’t really argue with myself.”

“Dash, we really have to go, I don’t know how long the others can keep the portal open!” Twilight exclaimed.

“Wait, Twilight,” Twi stopped her dead in her tracks.

Twilight turned to her human self. “What?”

“Just some parting notes for you to take,” The girl replied as she got out of bed and went to her locker. She had spent most of her free time yesterday in the library trying to figure out what to say when and if this would happen. But it was simply too much to try and say in a quick speech, so she wrote them down instead. She passed Twilight the notebook full of annotations on how best to deal with Dash given any specific situation.

Twilight's eyes went wide as she quickly flipped through the pages. “Really, all this?”

“I’m sure they’ll come in handy.” Twi chuckled.

“Thanks,” Twilight said with a raised eyebrow.

“Look, basically it can be summarized into this: pick your battles. There’s going to be too much to fight over, and you’ll find most of it doesn’t matter, so why fight at all? She is who she is and even if it does sometimes get annoying, it’s not like you’d want to change that.”

“Of course not.”

“So don’t try. Call her out on the really stupid, offensive, and hurtful stuff; but other than that, let her be herself. She’ll know when you’re right and she’s wrong, even if she won't admit it right away.”

“Thanks,” Twilight said with a smile as she joined Dash by the portal.

“We’ll miss you, both of you.” Twi and Rainbow said at the same time.

“Likewise,” the ponies replied before looking each other into the eyes. “Ready when you are.”

Twilight smiled as Dash put a wing around her back, together they walked through the portal. It only took a second before they were gone, gone out of Twi and Rainbow’s world.

The two paused and stared at each other. Rainbow closed her eyes and sighed. In truth, she was surprised at how she felt. She had expected—after yesterday’s waterworks—that this would hurt more. It still hurt, but… it seemed almost surreal right now. It had happened so quickly... “I can’t believe that they’re really gone.” She paused. “I wanted them to find a way home, I know they needed to and all that, but... but another part of me wished they wouldn’t and that they’d stay with us, forever.”

“I’d be lying if I said that I thought different,” Twi replied as she went to hug her girlfriend. However, before she got there, she paused when she noticed something odd.

“It didn’t close?”

Rainbow blinked and turned to the portal. “You’re right, it’s still here. I thought it would close as soon as they went through.”

“Me too…” Twi said, puzzled. “I’m sure it will, eventually.”

A strange flash of light momentarily blinded the two girls. It was like a flash of white that just covered the room. They both blinked their eyes clear, assuming it was nothing more than a side effect of the portal.

“Well…” Rainbow said as she absentmindedly walked over to her closet to get dressed.

“What are you doing?” Twi asked, shocked that Rainbow would so willingly put on clothes, but oddly, having a desire to do the same.

“Did you ever ask yourself what their world was like. I mean, pastel colors everywhere, small little ponies running around that can fly and use magic, and even control the weather?”

“Rainbow, I think it’s a little too late to find out now,” Twi stated as she—strangely—moved to get dressed as well.

“Is it?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“What are you getting at, following them or something?” Twi looked terrified, but curious, at the idea.

“Maybe, maybe not,” the tall girl chuckled.

Twi looked between Rainbow and the portal. “Are you sure that we can just... follow them?”

“I don’t know, but if you ask me, it’s worth a try.” Rainbow’s grin was practically ear to ear.

Twi chuckled as she put on a shirt and skirt over her bra and panties, part of her felt weird wearing so many clothes after the last few days. However, right that second, it just seemed like she should, and she couldn’t think of any reason not to. “It’s a nice thought, Rainbow. But we can’t.”

“Why not?” Rainbow asked.

Twi looked over to the portal, hoping it’d just close and answer her question for her. “Rainbow, we… I… You’ve got soccer, I have a job.”

“They opened it once, I’m sure they can do it again.”

“Rainbow…”

“Twi, when we’re turning eighty together in some nursing home, me unable to walk, you with sagging tits, do you really want to look back at this moment and think, ‘what if?’”

“That’s ridiculous to even think of,” Twi huffed in response. But couldn’t turn her eyes away from the still open portal. There were a million upon a million reasons not to do it, not to go through, and yet… yet, right that second, she couldn’t hold onto a single one long enough to form a coherent argument against it.

Rainbow grinned and held out her hand for Twi to take. “So, one more stupid thing, together?” she asked with a smile.

Twi reached her hand out, hesitantly, with clear reservations, but put it in Rainbow’s nevertheless. “Let’s see how the other world looks, together,” she smiled. “But if you ever quote Transformers to me again, I swear to Christ…” Her voice trailed off as, together, they went to see what was beyond the looking glass.

As soon as the portal enveloped their bodies, they were gone from their world into a strange new one that neither they, or Equestria itself, were ready for….

...

The still air inside of the empty room grew cold as the portal gave off its final flickers, its magic draining to nothing. A low, cackling laughter soon filled the air. “Well, this should certainly liven things up around here. Equestria could use just a little more chaos.” With a low pop the portal disappeared, leaving nothing but an empty dorm and a slow echoing laughter, before it too, faded into nothing.

Author's Note

Leave it to Discord to screw everything up!

Or make it better, all depending on your point of view.

Well, we've reached the end, our two little ponies found their way home, along with two... unexpected guests. When they return to Equestria it shall ignite a shitstorm the likes of which the land has never seen. But, that's for the sequel. :rainbowhuh:

For now there's just so many people I want to thank. Everyone from my co-writer ScratchnTavi to all of my editors, and proofreaders that helped me from my blog posts. All of you took times out of your lives to help this story be the best it can be and I can never say thank you enough.

To all the fans, thank you for following this story and making it as liked as it was. In my time here, I never imagined I'd have a story that not only made the feature box every single week, but had 1,100 likes as well! Both those facts blew my mind.

What am I going to be doing next? For starters I plan to return to my Twilight is Magic universe with two small stories and one big one planned, which will possibly put that story line to bed. Then, I'll be back here with Beyond the Looking Glass. Detailing our horny girls and ponies bringing same-sex relationships (back?) to Equestria. In addition, you might see other 'bonus' chapters for this story that may pop up every now and again. Either picking up with Twi and Rainbow in odd situations, or detailing events from another perspective. That being said, if you have a request, feel free to list it down below.

So if you follow TiM I'll see you soon on that story. Otherwise, I hope you'll come back for the sequel to this work that I plan to start sometime in Dec-Jan.

I shall leave you with a story about this story. :derpytongue2: I wrote this story for myself. Literally, for myself. It never was supposed to see the light of day on this site. It was my story, for me. I had fun every step of the way, writing seven chapters before a single one was ever posted.

Why did I post it? Good question, you see I started to bring on editors to help me make it better, and my co-writer to keep me motivated. After three chapters of them helping out, I felt like by not posting it, I wasn't giving them the credit they deserved. As such I pretty much blackmailed myself into posting it in order to give them recognition for their work on it.

I posted it and did something I had not done in almost a year and a half from this site. I logged out and didn't log back in for four days. Wow... did I miss out. lol.

It goes to show... well, I'm not sure what it shows tbh. I'm sure there is a lesson to be learned somewhere, but I'll be damned if I know it.

Until next time,
TwiDashforever!

On a side note, in a totally hypothetical question. How much do you think it'd cost to commission this story (condensed, of course) as a comic and who would I go to for that?